《A Crucible of Light [EPIC PROGRESSION FANTASY]》 00. Dramatis Personae, Maps & Glossary DRAMATIS PERSONAE (An index of named characters. Listed by Arc in order of named appearance.)
ARC 1
Name Description / Note First Appearance / Mention
Josip Carriage driver. Arc 1, Chapter 1
Branko Guard hired as an escort for carriage traveling from Coalition Front to Perun. Arc 1, Chapter 1
Magdalena The hero of our story. Arc 1, Chapter 1
Ban Lorenz Olenish noble; member of House Lorenz. Arc 1, Chapter 1
Vitomir Ratnik Former Olen Military Officer and member of the Crown Coalition Forces; he now runs the orphanage in Solstice Arc 1, Chapter 1 (mentioned) Arc 1, Chapter 2
Kruno Leader of The Blackfire Company Arc 1, Chapter 1 (mentioned) Arc 1, Chapter 3
Franko An old man and resident of Solstice who taught Mags how to play Sovereign¡¯s Gambit. Arc 1, Chapter 2
Jakov One of Solstice¡¯s elders and a friend of Franko¡¯s. Arc 1, Chapter 2
Dunja A little girl and orphan in the Solstice orphanage. Arc 1, Chapter 2
Sabomir (Sabo) Mags¡¯ best friend and also an orphan. Arc 1, Chapter 2
Frane Solstice¡¯s blacksmith. Arc 1, Chapter 2 (mentioned)
Radmilo Second-in-command of the Blackfire Company. Arc 1, Chapter 2
Izmir Kresla Guild Master, Explorers Guild Arc 1, Interlude I (mentioned)
Aleks Crown Coalition Forces soldier (Third Division, Ratnik Squad) Arc 1, Interlude III
Jelka Crown Coalition Forces soldier (Third Division, Ratnik Squad) Arc 1, Interlude III
Boro Crown Coalition Forces soldier (Third Division, Ratnik Squad) Arc 1, Interlude III
Lovre Crown Coalition Forces soldier (Third Division, Ratnik Squad) Arc 1, Interlude III
Mia Crown Coalition Forces soldier (Third Division, Ratnik Squad) Arc 1, Interlude III
Miru Resident of Solstice and giant beetle rancher. Arc 1, Chapter 4 (mentioned)
Bidelia Navigator and former member of the Explorers Guild; in the indentured servitude of the Blackfire Company Arc 1, Chapter 5
Arvian Melchor Senior Fellow of the Explorers Guild, Chair of Aetheric Studies at Brightwash Military Academy Arc 1, Interlude IV (mentioned)
Lada Mags'' mother. Arc 1, Interlude V
Sister Patience Zircunwit Nun Arc 1, Interlude VI
Antica Runs the bathhouse in Solstice. Arc 1, Chapter 12
Pavao Owner of Pod Starim (The Old Roof Tavern) Arc 1, Chapter 13
Marta Pavao''s wife. Arc 1, Chapter 13Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
Rubicante A member of the Ghost Hounds. Arc 1, Chapter 13 (seen but unnamed) Arc 1, Chapter 17
Libicocco A member of the Ghost Hounds. Arc 1, Chapter 13 (seen but unnamed) Arc 1, Chapter 17 (mentioned)
Calcabrina A member of the Ghost Hounds. Arc 1, Chapter 13 (seen but unnamed)
Malacoda A member of the Ghost Hounds; Second-in-Command Arc 1, Chapter 13 (seen but unnamed) Arc 1, Chapter 17
Frey Sarto Founder and Captain of the Ghost Hounds Arc 1, Chapter 13 (mentioned) Arc 1, Chapter 17
Vaast von Behrfeldt Broceliande Noble Arc 1, Interlude VII
Queen Ermetrude Sovereign Queen of Broceliande Arc 1, Interlude VII
Marco An orphan boy in the Solstice orphanage Arc 1, Chapter 14
Antonela Child of Soulgrave House; twin sister of Adrijan Arc 1, Interlude IX
Adrijan Child of Soulgrave House; twin brother of Antonela Arc 1, Interlude IX
Qiang Child of Soulgrave House Arc 1, Interlude IX
Davin Astares A Major General in the Crown Coalition Forces Arc 1, Interlude VII Arc 1, Chapter 17 (mentioned)
ARC 2
Name Description / Note First Appearance / Mention
Scarmiglione Member of the Ghost Hounds. Strange, masked guy. The Company''s doctor. Arc 2, Chapter 19
Alichino Member of the Ghost Hounds Arc 2, Chapter 20
Dragnazzo Member of the Ghost Hounds; Artificer Arc 2, Chapter 24
Cagna Member of the Ghost Hounds; Artificer Arc 2, Chapter 24
Vessarion Rothier Professor Emeritus of Aetheric Theory, Rajeka Military Academy Arc 2, Interlude II
Bast Lorenz Lordling and member of House Lorenz; a student at the Royal Academy at Wrifton Arc 2, Interlude III
Szed Laanian retainer and companion of Bast. A student at Brightwash Military Academy. Arc 2, Interlude III
Olvira Stromsonn Head of Brightwash''s Student Council; Ranked 1st and most recent Dux per Par Arc 2, Interlude IV
Einar Dahl Member of Brightwash''s Student Council; Ranked 2nd. Arc 2, Interlude IV
Claire Roux Member of Brightwash''s Student Council; Ranked 3rd. Arc 2, Interlude IV
Haru Iwata Member of Brightwash''s Student Council; Ranked 4th. Arc 2, Interlude IV
Wu Hsu Member of Brightwash''s Student Council; Ranked 5th. Arc 2, Interlude IV
Akachi Moshesh Member of Brightwash''s Student Council; Ranked 6th. Arc 2, Interlude IV
Guarani Adonargui Member of Brightwash''s Student Council; Ranked 7th. Arc 2, Interlude IV (mentioned)
Alcinous Vlahos Member of Brightwash''s Student Council; Ranked 8th. Arc 2, Interlude IV
Quidel Rayen Member of Brightwash''s Student Council; Ranked 9th. Arc 2, Interlude IV
Celestine Shrine Maiden of Weles Arc 2, Chapter 29
MAPS The Ovethian Continent (South): GLOSSARY Aether: A naturally-occurring element in the world of Iardyss that can be channeled to produce aura and cast magic; enters the physical realm from the Aethereal Sea. Aura: The body''s byproduct from burning its natural mana to channel aether. The power source for spells and abilities. Maldrath: Beings from another plane, often coming from beyond the Green Sea created from miasma. Mana: A natural source of energy within a person; the source of energy produced by their soul. Is expended in the process of channeling aether, in an ultimate reaction that produces aura. Miasma: Corrupted aether, often found in Deeps and some select other locations; a large source of miasma is said to exist beyond the Green Sea. Soulsingers: Persons with souls capable of using magic (Soulsinging). 00. Official Artwork A Crucible of Light Official Artwork VOLUME ONE - The Malevolent Tide The following artwork is official commissioned artwork pertaining to Volume 1 of A Crucible of Light (each piece is contained by a spoiler tag to condense space).This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. A Crucible of Light - Volume 1, Cover Art 1 (by Vladimir Solnyshko) Into the Deep (by Vladimir Solnyshko) 01. Hunting Beneath Starlight Chapter 1 Hunting Beneath Starlight Forty gold pieces were a small fortune for a man of Josip¡¯s station. When he took the job of transporting two men across the Olen plains, the price had seemed too good to be true. But what were forty gold pieces to nobility? Now, Josip was convinced he was a terrible businessman. The trek from the Coalition war camp had been the most miserable journey of his career as a coachman. Rain had pounded them day and night for the first four days as they snaked their way across the Karsk Magistrala. Midway through the fifth day, the ancient road brought them to the foot of a steep hill. Branko¡ªthe personal guard of Josip¡¯s passengers¡ªcalled it Sume¡¯s Fell. The road, once a broken stone path, had turned into a mere dirt track at the base of the moor-covered hill. Now, with all the bloody rain, Josip stared up at what could only be described as a muddy quagmire. ¡°Jebati,¡± he cursed in the Olenish tongue. He pulled on the reins, bringing the two garuda to a halt. ¡°Wo-ho!¡± One of the giant birds shook its feathers violently, mirroring Josip¡¯s frustration. He glanced at Branko, who sat beside him at the front of the carriage. ¡°We¡¯re not getting up this hill,¡± he said. Branko, a hulking brute of a man, only grunted in reply. He pointed his large, hooked nose up at the hill, assessing the situation. ¡°The rain¡¯s slowed us by a day, I reckon,¡± Branko said, his voice grinding like stone against stone. ¡°This carriage and cargo are too heavy to crest the hill in all this mud,¡± Josip said. Branko turned his small, dark eyes on Josip. Josip gulped. In the four days they had been sitting side by side, he hadn¡¯t figured out Branko¡¯s temperament and had no desire to find out now. ¡°Then we walk,¡± Branko said. He leapt off his perch, his feet squelching in the thick mud, and strode to the carriage door. He rapped his hard knuckles on the dirt-splattered door. Once, twice. A knock from inside answered. Branko explained the situation, and Josip heard the men inside discuss briefly before giving Branko the affirmative. Soon, all four men were plodding up Sume¡¯s Fell, floundering through the muck beside the lumbering carriage. The garuda stopped to catch their breath several times, but eventually, after much time (and more swearing), the group crested the tall hill. The passengers returned to the comfort of the carriage, and Josip and Branko settled onto their perches. ¡°Tst!¡± Josip snapped the reins and the garuda began their descent. Eager to make up for lost time, Josip urged the garuda into a run as soon as they approached the bottom of the hill. Just as the carriage put Sume¡¯s Fell behind them, a loud crack echoed from beneath Josip¡¯s box, and the carriage crumpled awkwardly to the side. Josip yanked on the reins, bringing the giant birds to an abrupt stop and nearly sending himself careening out of the lopsided carriage. Forty gold pieces, he thought with a cruel smile. When they finally reached Perun, he would seriously reconsider his choice of work. He spat off the side of the carriage and pointed at the broken wheel. ¡°Come on,¡± he told Branko. The behemoth simply shrugged before dismounting the carriage. The sun had already set, and the darkening sky promised to make the wheel repair even more challenging. Josip inspected the damage. One of the front wheels had struck a crumbled section of the stone road and cracked two spokes near the axle. Luckily, it was an easy fix, but with the cost of a replacement wheel, trading out his garuda, and the delays on the journey, Josip felt his coin purse grow lighter by the second. ¡°Grab me the fifth wheel from the front there,¡± he commanded Branko, gesturing towards the front of the carriage where he kept a spare wheel near the carriage shaft where the garuda harnesses connected to the main body. He snatched one of the small lamps that hung near the driver¡¯s seat to give himself better lighting and got to work removing the broken wheel.
After two days of hunting the Maldrath, Mags finally found her marks. She crouched atop the hill, the chill of the night air tugging at her cloak. Below, the Karsk Magistrala stretched out like a fractured spine, the road¡¯s ancient stones worn and crumbling, illuminated by the silver glow of the moon. Her sharp eyes locked onto a stagecoach not far from the bottom of the hill. The vehicle leaned precariously to one side, its right wheel in pieces. Well, well, well¡­ this is an unexpected discovery, she thought. Not many people traveled this far from the large cities and the comforts of civilization in the western enclaves of Olendar. At least, not by land. Mags readjusted the bow slung across her shoulder, careful not to let it catch on the short scabbard nestled at the small of her back. She slipped a hand into her satchel, rummaging until her fingers found the smooth, metallic surface of what she sought. Carefully, she withdrew the brass spyglass, unfolded it, and peered through its eyehole at the dilapidated carriage. She needed a closer look before getting herself into a potentially dangerous situation. As she expected, two garuda were harnessed to the stagecoach. Garuda were majestic creatures: large, flightless birds commonly used as mounts due to their incredible speed, power, and endurance. Their plumage and the scales on their muscular legs shimmered as they impatiently dug their talons into the mud. Two men stood near the broken wheel of the stagecoach, their backs to the hill. The first crouched near the front of the carriage, inspecting the damage. The second, a hulking figure, loomed over the first. From the corner of her vision, Mags spotted what she had originally been hunting. This Maldrath was barely perceptible in the dark shroud of night¡ªa denser mantle of darkness lurching toward the broken stagecoach from the side of the road. ¡°Gotcha,¡± she breathed, a smile blossoming at the corner of her mouth. There were two issues. First, the Maldrath was far too close to the unsuspecting strangers. She needed to move quickly to stop the monster from ambushing the two men. Second, there had been two Maldrath when she set off from Solstice, and there were no signs of the other one. I¡¯ll just have to deal with that problem later. With that thought, she deposited the spyglass into her pack, tightened her cloak around her, and began her descent down the hillside. Her descent was swift and silent¡ªeven on the rain-soaked mud¡ªher movements honed by years of practice. Each step was calculated, avoiding loose stones and twigs that might betray her presence. As she neared the stagecoach, Mags got a better impression of the two men. The first, likely the stagecoach¡¯s driver, was a short, wiry man in a travel-worn uniform. He worked on removing the broken wheel from the front of the vehicle. The second man was a wall of muscle in dark leathers, with a large hooked nose and black hair jutting from his head like porcupine quills. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, put that thing down and help me get this wheel off!¡± the driver shouted, his voice tinged with panic and frustration. His face was flushed, and sweat gleamed on his forehead despite the cool night air. ¡°And I¡¯m telling you, that ain¡¯t gonna happen, boss,¡± the large man retorted. Mags approached the two men and the feeble light of their coach lantern. Her presence immediately drew the attention of the larger man. He spun, leveling an aether blunderbuss at her. The driver, startled, fumbled for his own weapon, an aether pistol, his eyes wide with fear. ¡°Yo there!¡± exclaimed the large man. ¡°Not a step closer!¡± She raised her hands in a placating gesture, her voice calm and steady. ¡°I¡¯m not here to harm you. Just passing through. May I step into the light?¡± ¡°Aye, but keep your hands where I can see ¡®em.¡± Cautiously, she stepped into the lantern light. The man took her in with his beady dark eyes, his thoughts betrayed by his furrowed brow and puzzled frown. Mags didn¡¯t blame him. She probably painted an interesting picture: a young girl, no older than eighteen, shorter than most Olenish, wandering alone in the night.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°What¡¯s a slip of a thing like you doing out here alone in the middle of the night?¡± he asked, not lowering his blunderbuss. Mags silently prayed he was well-trained with the weapon and not trigger-happy. Too many folks shoot first and ask questions later. ¡°Hunting,¡± she said. ¡°Hunting,¡± the man echoed incredulously. Clearly, it was not the response he had expected. Before Mags could respond, a sound from the shadows drew their attention. A figure, the distorted outline of a human shape, stumbling and awkward, emerged from the darkness, moving toward them with an eerie, unnatural gait. The large man glanced at the approaching silhouette before retraining his dark eyes on Mags with a sneer. Must think I¡¯m a bandit, she thought. The driver, still crouched near the broken wheel, aimed his pistol at the approaching figure, his hands shaking. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t come any closer!¡± The figure continued its approach, unheeding. As it drew nearer, two glowing yellow eyes flickered into existence. The creature lurched forward with alarming speed. The driver fired, his pistol exploding in a cloud of blue and green smoke as the aether charge ignited. The flare of light struck the figure right between the two yellow orbs, which flickered out, casting the area back into darkness. In the tense silence that followed, none of the three moved. Not even Mags, though she knew a single shot wouldn¡¯t take down even the weakest of Maldrath. All Maldrath exuded an aura of fear that paralyzed their prey. This Maldrath¡¯s aura extended from its body, freezing them in place. Luckily, years of hunting the creatures had conditioned her to fight the aura. She tensed her muscles, ready to act, but kept her eyes on the blunderbuss still aimed at her. The two yellow orbs reignited, and the Maldrath sprinted toward them with a horrifying burst of speed, its limbs elongated at unnatural angles. Mags moved swiftly, positioning herself between the driver and the creature. The bodyguard swiveled and fired his blunderbuss, the heavy discharge hitting the Maldrath square in the chest in another burst of green and red smoke. The creature was knocked prone but still writhed, shadows boiling around it, struggling to reform. ¡°It won¡¯t stay down,¡± she warned, drawing the sword sheathed at her back. The blade, black as night, absorbed the light around it, three feet long and ending in a clean diagonal break, as if severed. Its handle, a hand-and-a-half in length, wrapped in dark leather, felt natural in her hands. She advanced on the fallen Maldrath, its form beginning to reconstitute. The head rose first, an elongated neck of shadows supporting a maw filled with razor-sharp teeth that glinted in the moonlight. With a precise, powerful slash, she beheaded the creature. Its head disintegrated into a sand-like substance, carried away by a phantom breeze. The body followed suit, dissolving into nothingness, leaving no trace of its sinister presence. ¡°What¡¯s all this commotion about?¡± a new voice asked, its rich baritone cutting through the thick silence in the air. A tall, handsome man emerged from the stagecoach. He was Olenish¡ªhis dark skin similar to Mags¡¯ and he was nearly seven feet tall. His eyes, framed by a face of sharp angles, were a light shade of green that glowed faintly in the lantern light¡ªan unmistakable sign of nobility. His clothes were fine, a rich cloak draped over his shoulders, another symbol of his high status. ¡°Maldrath,¡± Mags said, her voice steady. The passenger¡¯s eyes took in the scene, passing over the other two men. The driver and bodyguard nodded in agreement, their expressions still reflecting lingering fear. His eyes then settled on Mags. After a moment of silence, it dawned on her that he was waiting for a more detailed explanation. ¡°I was tracking a pair of Maldrath initially spotted near Solstice, not far from the base of the Velav Mountains east of here,¡± she said. ¡°They made it all the way out here before I caught this one trying to spring on your men.¡± She pointed her blade at the dissolving remains of the Maldrath. Where the shadowy creature once stood, nestled in the wet grass, was a shining piece of stone. The prismatic crystal, about the size of her fingernail, was unmistakable in the lantern light. It was the Maldrath¡¯s aether core, and exactly why she had been hunting the creatures in the first place. Mags crouched and took the crystal between her fingers, examining it. It was smaller than she¡¯d have liked, given the days she¡¯d spent tracking the monster, but it was better than nothing. ¡°Solstice,¡± the man said, tapping his lips as he thought. ¡°Yes, I know the place. This Maldrath wandered pretty far.¡± ¡°It got lucky,¡± she said, standing and depositing the aether core into her satchel. ¡°They don¡¯t usually slip away from me.¡± ¡°Thank you for saving my men,¡± he said warmly. ¡°I am Ban Lorenz.¡± Mags inclined her head, acknowledging his gratitude. ¡°My pleasure,¡± she said. She sheathed her blade with a practiced flourish. ¡°Now, my princeling, I must be off. This beastie had a partner I still need to track down.¡± ¡°Josip!¡± the bodyguard exclaimed. She followed his gaze to where the driver had been crouched near the stagecoach. A tentacle of pure shadow extended from beneath the carriage, coiled around the small man¡¯s mouth. His eyes bulged as his hands feebly clawed at the inky black appendage. Another tentacle shot out, wrapping around his arm and torso with terrifying speed. Mags reached to draw her sword, but was too slow. Ban moved in a blur, his reaction instantaneous. She opened her mouth to shout and stop him before he got hurt trying to play hero. Ban leapt forward with inhuman speed, grabbing the tentacle constricting Josip¡¯s arm with surprising strength. A Soulsinger, she thought. Of course, Ban, a noble, had access to magic. The Maldrath released a frustrated hiss that sounded like a cacophony of children¡¯s screams as it tried to wrench itself from Ban¡¯s grasp. But Ban¡¯s magically enhanced strength was too much for it. He drew a dagger with a bone-white blade, silver runes dancing across the enchanted steel. An Ivaldi-wrought weapon, like her own sword, she observed. In swift, precise movements, he sliced through the tentacle, the blade glowing faintly as it cleaved through the shadowy appendage. The tentacle dissolved into the air, evaporating like mist. The Maldrath tried to flee, pulling Josip into the darkness. ¡°Not so fast!¡± Mags exclaimed. While not as fast as Ban, she drew her sword and cut off the Maldrath before it could escape. A piercing yellow orb materialized from its inky black body, glaring at Mags. Several tentacles shot from its body toward her. She leapt, dodging the black spears in midair, and fell, her blade an ebony scythe above her head, plunging the flat point of her sword directly into the Maldrath¡¯s eye. The blade cut deep, and almost immediately, the Maldrath began to dissolve, relinquishing Josip. The coachman fell back, gasping for breath, his face pale. ¡°Thank you, Master Lorenz,¡± he panted, looking up at Ban with wide eyes. ¡°And you too,¡± he added, nodding at Mags, who stood over him, sheathing her blade. She looked at Ban with newfound respect. ¡°You''re an awakened Soulsinger,¡± she said, her voice filled with admiration. He nodded, sheathing his dagger with a practiced motion. ¡°I try not to use my magic, but I couldn¡¯t let these abominations harm my people.¡± She retrieved the aether core from the dissolving remains of the second Maldrath, placing the prismatic crystals in the same pocket of her bag as the first. This one was a tad larger, though not by much. ¡°Well,¡± she said, brushing off her pants and readjusting her cloak, ¡°I best be off.¡± As she turned to leave, Ban called out. ¡°Your name?¡± he asked, his eyes softening with curiosity and gratitude. She turned and gave a shallow bow. ¡°Magdalena,¡± she replied, her voice carrying a hint of a smile, before disappearing into the night, her silhouette merging with the shadows of the plains.
Leaving the stagecoach far behind, Mags hiked eastward for hours, her steps steady and purposeful. The night¡¯s silence was punctuated only by the occasional rustle of nocturnal creatures and the whisper of wind through the brush of the heather. Her thoughts flickered back to the encounter, and Ban¡¯s superhuman speed and reflexes. What I would give to have just a fraction of that magic running through my veins. Her mind wandered back further, to her childhood and a manor that sat alone atop a hill. She quickly pushed the thoughts away, ignoring the ache that prickled deep in her chest. The Maldrath were a problem dealt with; now she had other matters to attend to. The hunt had taken far too long, and she needed to get back home. As she trekked on, the sky overhead transformed into a cosmic display. Swirling rivers of colorful starlight painted the heavens, creating a breathtaking vista. Mags halted, her breath catching at the sight of the starlight swimmers. These ethereal beings, with their umbrella-shaped, luminescent bodies and trailing tails of light, drifted through the air in a synchronized dance. The starlight swimmers¡ªas Mags always heard them referred to as for the way they swam through the air¡ªwere a rare sight. Even more so with the steady rain these parts had seen the past several days. The school, comprised of about twenty of the creatures, moved as one, their undulating motions leaving a trail of shimmering starlight in their wake. The starlight swimmers were like a painting come to life, making the blanket of stars that hung in the night¡¯s sky seem muted in comparison. For a moment, Mags felt a rare sense of peace. ¡°Beautiful night, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ she murmured to herself, letting the wonder wash over her. But beauty didn¡¯t put food in her belly or protect against the elements and dangers of the wilds. She needed to find a place to make camp, and soon. Recalling a copse of trees she had passed earlier in the day, she adjusted her course, leaving the river of starlight swimmers behind her as they continued their own journey across the night¡¯s sky. Reaching the copse, she found a relatively dry spot beneath the canopy, the ground cushioned with a natural duff of fallen leaves. A quick investigation confirmed her worry that most of the nearby twigs and firewood were still damp from the rains, so she opted to forgo a campfire. Wrapping herself tightly in her cloak, she let the trees shield her from the wind. Exhaustion soon claimed her, and she drifted into a deep, dreamless sleep. 02. Solstice Chapter 2 Solstice Mags woke early, the first light of dawn filtering through the leaves. She stretched, feeling the stiffness in her muscles from the previous day¡¯s exertions, and gathered her things. With renewed determination, she set off once more, her breath misting in the crisp morning air. On her trek, she decided to stop near a babbling stream and fish for her breakfast. From her pack, she retrieved a small net and collapsible fishing rod. The tranquil sound of the water was soothing as she cast her line, waiting patiently. After some time, she managed to catch a couple of small fish. She quickly cleaned them and was able to start a small fire to cook them over. Though small, the fish were enough to quell her hunger. Later, Mags tried her hand at hunting with her bow. Her skills left much to be desired. She spotted a few deer grazing in the meadow and may have been able to hit at least one with an arrow, but decided against it. Even if she were to bring a deer down, field dress it, it would be too heavy to transport back to Solstice, especially without a sled. She did spot a few rabbits, but her arrows sailed wide each time, missing the rabbit entirely as it scurried away, happy to see another day. That night, Mags made camp again, her stomach grumbling with discontent. The following morning, her luck improved. She managed to take down three rabbits with her bow. It wasn¡¯t a feast, but it was something. She carefully dressed and packed the rabbits. Tempted to roast one over a fire for herself, she opted to push forward, knowing Solstice was but a few hours of hiking away. There wasn¡¯t much meat amongst the trio of rabbits, but Mags hoped they would provide some comfort to the others back home. Perhaps Vitomir can toss these in a stew. Her stomach grumbled. I hope something¡¯s on the fire when I get back. By midday, Mags was passing through the olive groves that freckled the outskirts of Solstice. Relief and comfort washed over her at the familiar sight as she took in the view of her town, her heart swelling with a sense of homecoming. Solstice was nestled in a valley, its white stone buildings topped with red clay roofs, spread out before her. The main road cut through the town, bisected by a central square. Behind it all, the Velav Mountains loomed, their forests dark and strangely inviting. As she descended into the valley, she passed through the waist high stone wall that encircled the town¡¯s outer limits, crossing under a simple stone archway. The sights and sounds of Solstice embraced her. The familiar chatter of townsfolk, the hum of animals, and the distant clang of the blacksmith¡¯s hammer all melded into a comforting symphony. Her hand found its way to the pocket on the side of her pack, patting where she knew the two aether cores sat tucked away. Kruno and his men would be expecting her, and probably angry by how long her hunt of the Maldrath took. She would need to pay them a visit, but first she needed to stop by her home.
Mags strode through the familiar streets of Solstice, her boots clicking softly on the cobblestones. The town thrummed with the sounds of life and routine, and she let the comforting hum of midday activity envelop her. Stalls lined the main thoroughfare, local merchants hawking fruits, vegetables, eggs and other goods from the countryside farmlands. Men and women haggled fiercely over prices, and children chased each other down the street in playful games. The sun hung high, casting a golden hue across the white stone buildings. On one side of the street, small wooden tables hosted groups of laborers taking a break from their day¡¯s work. They sipped at steaming hot cups of cava and smoked hand-rolled cigarettes, the sweet tobacco smoke mingling with the scent of dark bread slathered in rosemary-infused honey. Mags inhaled deeply, her stomach rumbling at the mix of aromas. She spotted two old men hunched over a game of Sovereign¡¯s Gambit at one of the tables. Cups of black cava and bowls of pickled vegetables and marinated olives surrounded the grid-lined board. Mags stepped off the street, quietly approaching their table. Sovereign¡¯s Gambit had two players¡ªwhite and green¡ªeach vying for control of the other¡¯s territory on a board divided into green, white, and black zones. She snuck behind one of the old men, a wiry fellow with a liver-spotted bald head. ¡°You¡¯re leaving your flank vulnerable again, Franko,¡± she teased, nudging him with her elbow before throwing an arm around his shoulders. She pointed to where the other old man, one of Solstice¡¯s appointed elders, Jakov, had a small battalion of Hunters¡ªthe weakest but most numerous piece on the board¡ªcongregating and poised to strike in the black territory. ¡°Quiet pup,¡± Franko grumbled, scratching at his furrowed brow. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who taught you how to play this game! Look, I have my Sorcerer in defensive position.¡± He jabbed a gnarled finger at an emerald piece in his back row. The Sorcerer, the game¡¯s most powerful piece, could move in any direction once it became ¡°live¡± after a player¡¯s sixth turn. ¡°Ah,¡± Mags said, scratching her chin. ¡°But look closer . . . I see a clean path between your Sorcerer and his. He will force you to meet him in the middle of the field.¡± And while your Sorcerers are battling for control of the black territory, his Hunters will have free reign to pick you apart from behind. ¡°Enough of this cheating!¡± Jakov growled. ¡°Your move, Franko.¡± Franko shushed Jakov, before giving Mags a quick smile and wink. Mags returned the wink, snatched a couple of olives from their bowl and popped them into her mouth. With a casual wave over her shoulder, she slipped back into the street. She felt several unwanted gazes on her, noticing men in black clothing stitched with red. Blackfires. The Blackfire Company, though technically a mercenary company sanctioned by the Crown Coalition and the Ravaelian Empire, was nothing more than a gang of thugs. Under the guise of collecting taxes on behalf of the Empire and providing protection to the inhabitants of Solstice and its surrounding farmlands, the Blackfires extorted the locals through fear and violence. Mags knew the goons who spotted her would be scurrying off to their boss, Kruno, to inform him that she had returned. She knew he would be expecting her, and it would be wise to pay him a visit as soon as possible. She also knew that he depended on her and wouldn¡¯t dare harm a hair on her head. So, Kruno could wait. But a dog can only wait so long before it snaps at the treat in your hand. The main street eventually brought Mags to Solstice¡¯s central square. As she cut through, she passed the well-maintained, though humble, stone fountain. It bore the statue of Weles, the ancient god of the Zircunwit religion. The figure of Weles was imposing, a giant man cast in black stone with one eye crafted from white stone, representing the eye blinded by his brother god, Vala. In one hand, he wielded a spear; in the other, a lyre. At his feet stood a wolf, its eyes watching over the square with eternal vigilance. The statue always struck a chord with Mags, a reminder of strength and balance, of war and peace intertwined. It was one of the few remnants of the Zircunwit faith, the religion of ancient Olendar, that Mags had ever seen. Few practiced Zircunwit nowadays, and most of those were concentrated in the Far Country, in places like Solstice. Mags imagined she¡¯d be hard-pressed to find any figure or symbol of the Zircunwit in the large western settlements of Olendar. The fountain itself bubbled gently, the water catching the sunlight in a dance of sparkling droplets. Flowers had been planted around its base: bright yellow cornflowers, pink carnations and bunches of lavender, their vibrant colors a stark contrast to the dark stone of Weles. The air was filled with the scent of the lavender and the distant aroma of fresh bread from the bakery down the street. Mags paused for a moment, taking in the serene beauty of the scene, a small smile playing on her lips.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Near the fountain, affixed to a stone pedestal, rested the town¡¯s scrying mirror. A large plate of polished bronze, about two hand spans wide, it was a seldom-used relic. Solstice was a small, inconsequential dot on the map of the Ravaelian Empire, rarely warranting official communication. In all her time in Solstice, Mags had never seen an imperial broadcast channeled through the mirror, and had only once witnessed one of the town¡¯s elders using it to communicate a message out. The mirror¡¯s primary function was to alert the Crown Coalition forces of Maldrath activity in this corner of Far Country or the appearance of any Deeps, though Mags had handled most of the stray Maldrath over the past few years. Continuing her journey, Mags made her way to a larger, ivy-covered building near the eastern gate of town. Like the rest of Solstice, it was a white stone structure, though more expansive than many others. It had once been a church but had long since been converted into an orphanage. The old bell tower had been repurposed into living quarters, her bedroom nestled at the top level. A small wrought iron gate surrounded the yard, where some of the older children were working in the gardens, pulling asparagus from the earth and dropping it into woven baskets. The building stood as proof of the town¡¯s resilience, the gardens blooming with vegetables and herbs. The entire yard buzzed with life; children moved with purpose, their hands dirty from the soil but their faces lit with pride at their work. Mags felt a pang of affection for the place, for the people who had made it their home and the children who had found a safe haven within its walls. She had been one of those children, after all. Still was, she supposed, a wry smile playing at the corner of her mouth. A flash of movement from one of the orphanage¡¯s broad front windows caught her eye. Before she could react, a little girl burst through the front door, her face alight with joy. ¡°Mags!¡± she screamed, barreling towards her. Mags caught her up in a big hug, lifting her high into the air. Dunja laughed, a bright, infectious sound that warmed Mags¡¯ heart. ¡°Easy there, Dunja!¡± Mags said, smiling. ¡°Where¡¯s Vitomir or Sabo?¡± ¡°Vito¡¯s in the kitchen, and Sabo¡¯s at work,¡± Dunja replied, her small arms wrapped tightly around Mags¡¯ neck. ¡°Well, Vito it is then,¡± Mags said, adjusting the girl on her hip. It was a bit awkward with her bow, pack, and sword, but she managed. As they approached the front doors, a trio of children ran down the front steps, chasing each other with mock daggers of wood. Dunja eyed them jealously and began to stretch and kick her legs. Mags rolled her eyes with a smile as she set Dunja down gently. ¡°Go play, little one. I¡¯ll see you at supper.¡± The building was filled with the sound of children running and laughing, the single-story structure with high, vaulted ceilings echoing with their joy. The walls were adorned with drawings and paintings, the artistic efforts of the children, giving the place a vibrant, lived-in feel. A nice breeze traveled in through the open windows, the stained glass panes that they once encased long gone and too expensive for the orphanage to replace. Mags propped her bow in a corner near the door and hung her cloak on a rough-hewn hanger, keeping her pack slung over her shoulder. She made her way to the kitchen at the back of the house. She passed by rooms filled with bunked beds and the stray belongings of the children. The kitchen was warm and comfortable, large but crowded with stoves, pots, and pans. Two large tables dominated the space, serving as both preparation and dining areas for Vitomir and the children. The smell of baking bread and simmering stew filled the air, making Mags¡¯ stomach rumble. Vitomir stood with his broad back turned to her, chopping vegetables with practiced efficiency. His long, silvery white locs cascaded past his neck, and he wore a simple linen tunic, loose but unable to hide the muscular curves of his shoulders and arms from years of military and combat training. ¡°Hopefully you¡¯re preparing a stew,¡± Mags said, dropping the three skinned rabbits onto the butcher¡¯s block behind him, ¡°because these need to be put to good use before they spoil.¡± Vitomir didn¡¯t turn, his knife continuing its rhythmic motion. His silence spoke volumes; he was happy she was back but angry at how long she had been gone. He had never gotten comfortable with her hunting of Maldrath and arrangement with the Blackfires. ¡°How went it?¡± Vitomir asked. His knife continued to chop, chop, chop on the thick wooden surface of the countertop. ¡°Good enough. Two more Maldrath vanquished and two more aether cores for Kruno and his dogs.¡± ¡°Hm. And how many more before your luck runs out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need luck when I have Mithra,¡± Mags said, patting her sword. Mithra was an ancient weapon¡ªIvaldi-wrought steel, enchanted with Old Magic¡ªone of the few ordinary weapons capable of killing Maldrath. The runes crafted by the Ivaldi made blades capable of cutting through the monstrosities just as good as magic, but the Ivaldi and their secrets were lost to time. A blade like Mithra, even shattered as it was, was a rare thing. Vitomir grunted, finally pausing his work. ¡°It¡¯s not the sword I worry about. It¡¯s the wielder.¡± Mags rolled her eyes, moving to a basket hanging over the counter and plucking an apple. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Vito. Besides, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I best you. So, enough of this ¡®it¡¯s not the sword, it¡¯s the wielder,¡¯ crap.¡± She had lowered her voice in a mock imitation of his baritone, trying to bait him into their well-worn argument. This time, he didn¡¯t rise to the bait. ¡°Just be careful,¡± Vitomir said, resuming his chopping. ¡°That¡¯s all I ask.¡± Mags took a bite of the apple, savoring the crisp sweetness. ¡°I¡¯ll pay Sabo a visit. Can you spar with us after supper?¡± Vitomir sighed, a reluctant sound. ¡°Alright. But don¡¯t go easy on him. He¡¯s getting cocky.¡± She could hear his voice softening. Mags smiled. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dream of it.¡± She turned to leave, making her way out of the kitchen.
Mags found Sabo at the forge, assisting the town¡¯s blacksmith, Frane. The forge was a hot, noisy place, filled with the clanging of metal and the hiss of steam. The air was thick with the scent of molten iron and coal smoke. Sabo was cleaning up after a morning of hard work, sweat pouring off his tall, lean frame. Many mistook Sabo for Vitomir¡¯s son, though they shared no blood relation. Mags could understand the reasoning. Sabo was the same age as herself, about fifteen summers, and already stood eye level with Vito. Of course, Sabo looked like a scarecrow standing next to the muscled veteran, but working in the forge had already began to harden the young man¡¯s body. Mags silently crept across the stone floor, her steps as light as a cat¡¯s. Sabo, diligently sweeping the floor with a wooden handled broom, gave no indication of noticing her presence. She followed him around the shop, her feet moving in sync with his in a syncopated waltz. Just before she was about to break out in laughter, Mags spoke. ¡°Finally traded in a sword for something more your speed.¡± He spun around, startled, and raised his broom as if the splintered rod were the point of a sword. This was too much for Mags. She tossed her head back and laughed. Sabo hastily lowered the broom stick, cheeks darkening at her laughter. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Have your laugh!¡± ¡°Is that how you greet your best friend upon her triumphant return?¡± Sabo wiped his brow using a cloth he had tucked into his belt. ¡°How were the Maldrath?¡± ¡°They gave me a good chase,¡± she said, leaning against a table holding several unused tools. ¡°But I caught them. One gave me a bit of trouble, though. Need to brush up on my blade work.¡± ¡°Looking for a sparring partner, eh?¡± Sabo said, his eyes gleaming with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m looking to sharpen my skills with the sword, not the broom.¡± Sabo¡¯s face hardened with determination. ¡°You¡¯re on.¡± He jabbed a finger at her. ¡°I¡¯m going to best you this time.¡± Mags laughed, a clear, ringing sound. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. Remember, we¡¯re tied. A hundred apiece, I think.¡± Before she could say more, Mags was cut off by another voice, deep and strident. ¡°Well, well, well, what do we have here? Two little birdies chirping?¡± A gigantic figure blocked the entrance to the forge. Radmilo stood there, his presence commanding and his shadow eclipsing the sunlight that previously streamed through the open sliding doors of the forge. He was tall, even for an Olen, over seven feet, and heavily muscled despite a robust pot belly that was barely covered by his fine black silk shirt. His long locs fell past his shoulders, and his tightly cropped beard framed a broad nose. The Blackfire Company¡¯s second-in-command scratched at his stomach with one hand as he leaned against the frame of the forge¡¯s doorway. The wood creaked weakly under the weight of Radmilo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Radmilo,¡± Mags said, her tone dripping with mock courtesy. ¡°To what do I owe the pleasure?¡± ¡°Kruno¡¯s not too happy you¡¯re lollygagging,¡± Radmilo rumbled. ¡°You¡¯re expected at Blackfire Manor. Now.¡± Mags choked down a snide remark and nodded. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s get this over with.¡± Radmilo¡¯s thin lips parted into a crooked smile. He gave a slight bow of the head. ¡°Appreciate you not putting up a fight lil¡¯ one. You know how Kruno hates to be kept waiting.¡± He turned to leave, letting the daylight back into the entrance of the forge. Before she followed Radmilo out of the forge, Mags glanced back at Sabo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back for that sparring match.¡± Sabo waved, his smile unwavering. ¡°I¡¯ll be ready.¡± Interlude A1-I. On Ancient Artifacts Interlude A1.I On Ancient Artifacts ¡°...As we approach the culmination of our discussion on modern aethertec, it is impossible to ignore the unprecedented advancements we are witnessing within the Ravaelian Empire. The refinement of Luminiferous Aethereum has reached heights previously unimaginable, fueling the Empire¡¯s ability to produce increasingly potent aether-powered weaponry, from enhanced firearms to the complex mechanisms that animate the tik-tok men. These achievements, while remarkable, represent merely the crest of a wave of innovation sweeping through our contemporary society. Yet, despite these impressive strides, we must acknowledge the limitations that persist in our understanding and application of aethertec. Our modern Artificers, though brilliant in their craft, have yet to fully replicate the enigmatic prowess of the Ivaldi, the ancient race whose sorcerer-artificers created Artifacts that continue to defy the passage of time. These Ivaldi-wrought items stand as enduring testaments to a mastery of aether that, even now, eludes us. There are two principal distinctions between modern aethertec and the Artifacts of the Ivaldi, distinctions that highlight both the strengths and the shortcomings of our current technologies. The first of these is the indestructible nature of Ivaldi-wrought items. For all intents and purposes, these artifacts are impervious to harm. They can only be damaged¡ªthough rarely, and only under specific conditions¡ªby other Artifacts of Ivaldi origin. Even then, such damage can only occur if the Ivaldi Artifact wielded is of sufficient power and is employed with precise intent. This property alone elevates these items beyond the reach of our most advanced aether-powered weaponry, which, despite its formidable capabilities, remains vulnerable to degradation and destruction. The second, and perhaps most intriguing, characteristic of Ivaldi Artifacts is their possession of what we refer to as Intent. Unlike modern aethertec, which functions purely as an extension of the artificer¡¯s will and the aetheric energies it channels, Ivaldi Artifacts exhibit a form of self-governance, an intrinsic purpose that resonates with qualities akin to a living Soul. This Intent is not a mere enchantment or programmed directive; it is a fundamental aspect of the Artifact¡¯s very being, woven into its creation by the Ivaldi in a way that we have yet to fully comprehend.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. To illustrate, consider the famed blade Nightsinger, a weapon of Ivaldi origin that has been passed down through generations. Nightsinger does not simply respond to its wielder¡¯s commands; it seems to anticipate them, aligning itself with the wielder¡¯s very thoughts and emotions. Famously, it fights on its own accord, without the need to be wielded. And its wielders have spoken of the blade speaking to them through their connection. This behavior suggests an attunement not just to the physical realm but to the spiritual or aetheric essence of its user¡ªa phenomenon that provides invaluable insight into the Old Magic of the Ivaldi. What we must understand is that this Intent is not a superficial enchantment but a manifestation of the deeper laws that governed the Ivaldi¡¯s mastery over aether. It is, in essence, a glimpse into a forgotten paradigm of magic where the boundaries between the material and the aetheric were not merely bridged but blurred to the point of indistinction. In our pursuit of replicating these ancient artifacts, we are confronted with a dual challenge: the need to advance our aethertec to the point of true indestructibility, and the equally daunting task of imbuing our creations with an Intent that mirrors the soul-like qualities of Ivaldi artifacts. To achieve this would be to unlock the full potential of aether, to grasp the very essence of what the Ivaldi achieved millennia ago. Achieving this would permit those without Soulsinging capabilities to grasp a fraction of that power. The applications would bring forth the dawn of a new, powerful age for humanity. Until then, we must continue our studies, peering through the veil of history in the hopes that one day, we might rediscover the lost secrets of the Ivaldi and bring their ancient wisdom into the light of our modern age.¡± An excerpt from a lecture delivered by Guild Master Izmir Kresla. Delivered on the 12th Day of Rain Moon 1279 P.C. at Brightwash Military Academy, Wrifton. The lecture was recorded using a portable scrying mirror and a remote scribe. 03. The Blackfire Company Chapter 3 The Blackfire Company Outside the forge, Radmilo¡¯s presence was bolstered by five other men clad in Blackfire colors. They stood like silent sentinels, their gazes cutting through any townsfolk who dared to look their way. The air around them seemed to hum with unspoken threats. ¡°A little much bringing a whole escort, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mags said. ¡°Ah, well,¡± Radmilo sheepishly replied, scratching his belly and squinting in the harsh light of the sun. ¡°These boys were joining me for a drink when I got word that you were back in town. Thought they might as well join us.¡± Mags rolled her eyes but bit her tongue. She re-fastened the strap of her bag across her body, touching the pocket holding the Maldrath¡¯s aether cores. Radmilo strode from the forge and into the street. Mags fell into step, her mind churning with a mix of irritation and curiosity. Kruno¡¯s summons rarely boded well, but refusing him was simply not an option. But he¡¯s never been quite this impatient. As they walked through Solstice, the familiar streets felt suddenly foreign, cast in the shadow of their escort. The path to Blackfire Manor took them past the bustling market, where traders and villagers averted their eyes, the lively chatter stifled to whispers. The northern edge of town loomed ahead, where the large house stood like a grim sentinel. Once the residence of the elected head of the town¡¯s elders, Blackfire Manor had been forcibly requisitioned by Kruno and his men shortly after their arrival a few years ago, transforming it into a stronghold of fear and control. Two guards, their expressions as stony as the statues flanking the entrance, stood vigil outside the front door. Recognition flickered in their eyes as they spotted Radmilo strolling down the dirt path that led from the cobblestone street to the front door of the manor. They quickly straightened their posture and moved to open the doors without a word. Radmilo paused before entering the manor. He turned back to the escort of goons. ¡°Alright, gents, I think the boss will just be expectin¡¯ me and the lady, so go and find yerselves something cold to drink after that long stroll in the sun, aye?¡± He reached into the red silk sash tied around his rotund belly and tossed a gold coin, which one of the men happily caught. The man made a show of biting the coin before the five happily turned back the direction they came, chattering and laughing amongst each other. Radmilo turned to Mags, gesturing to the open front door. ¡°After you, m¡¯lady.¡± Mags¡¯ lip curled as she shouldered past Radmilo. Inside, the air was a cool reprieve from the oppressive heat outside, yet it felt heavy with opulence and intimidation. The vast entrance hall, all marble floors and towering columns, was cloaked in shadows. Mags had never seen the manor prior to its current occupation, and could only imagine what had once adorned the walls before the tapestries of red and black. A maid, her hair streaked with gray and lines of worry etched into her face, greeted them with a bow to Radmilo. ¡°Master Kruno is in the garden,¡± she said, her voice as subdued as her demeanor. Radmilo led the way through the manor¡¯s lavish halls. Mags couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the excessive display of wealth. Intricate sculptures stood on pedestals, each piece a blatant reminder of the riches Kruno had amassed during his time as the overlord of Solstice in all but official title. Decorative pieces that could feed the orphanage for an entire year were scattered about like trinkets, a glaring testament to the disparity between the Blackfires and the common folk. Mags tried her best to keep her attention focused on the maid¡¯s tight bun of braided hair, bobbing gently up and down with each step. The maid led them to the back of the house and into the garden. There, Kruno lounged under the shade of a canopy, a goblet of chilled white wine in hand. Kruno was a sinewy man, all spidery arms and legs. Mags always thought Kruno was what Sabo could become if his life took a turn for the worse and twisted him into a cruel, hating creature. Kruno leaned back on a chair adorned with several velvet cushions, the front of his shirt casually unbuttoned and his legs crossed at his ankles. His feet were bare, expensive looking loafers tossed aside. At his side was a table topped with a bucket of ice in which sat the remainder of his bottle of wine, a couple of additional glasses, and a plate with what looked to be the remnants of roasted boar and lamb, some bread and partially-devoured block of hard white cheese. Kruno had perhaps the most punchable face Mags had ever seen. As she stepped into the garden, she let a small snarl escape her lips at the sight of Kruno¡¯s face, twisted into a devilish smile. Kruno didn¡¯t seem to notice them enter the garden. His attention was focused on what was in front of him instead. Mags heard the grunting and panting of struggle before she reached Kruno¡¯s tableside and was able to see everything that was unfolding in the garden. Kruno was focused on two men stripped to their breeches, locked in a brutal wrestling match in the dusty courtyard before him. They weren¡¯t Blackfire Company mercenaries, but Mags didn¡¯t immediately recognize them from town either. Perhaps they were from one of the nearby farmsteads. Why they were there and fighting for Kruno¡¯s entertainment she couldn¡¯t guess? Perhaps they were in debt to the Company, or were offered some kind of prize. Kruno had a way of getting people to do what he wanted. The combat was fierce, raw, and primal, each man fighting as if his life depended on it. Sweat and blood mingled on their rippling muscles as they grappled, neither willing to yield. Though she herself was an experienced fighter, each man was massive and she imagined either would crush her if he was able to get his hands on her. With all of the dirt and blood, the two would have been hard to tell apart if it wasn¡¯t for one wearing gray pants and the other wearing black. Her mind wandered for a moment, thinking of how she could use her smaller frame and speed advantage to get the upper hand if she were the one fighting.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The fight reached a climax when black breeches was able to swing his body around gray breeches and get him into a headlock. Black¡¯s entire arm pulsed as he squeezed with all his might. Gray clawed at the other man¡¯s forearm, his face beginning to turn a dark shade of bluish purple as he fought for air. Desperately, Gray abandoned his futile attempt at breaking the headlock and instead swung his fist upwards. Gray managed to punch his opponent in the face repeatedly, until Black¡¯s grip finally loosened. With a swift motion, Gray spun and pinned the other man, sitting on top of Black¡¯s chest. Gray unleashed a flurry of punches. Black attempted to raise an arm to shield his face, but he was too late. Gray pummeled the other man¡¯s face until Black¡¯s arms fell limp at his side. At that moment, he paused, hand cocked near the side of his face, and he looked over at Kruno. Kruno didn¡¯t say a word. He simply took another sip of his wine. He isn¡¯t going to let them stop, even though the fight is over. Mags frowned at the cruelty. Gray didn¡¯t let a reaction escape him. He let his fist fly, one punch after another. The only sound in the garden was the wet crunch of fist meeting face. Three, four, five punches. Blood sprayed from the unconscious man, splattering the earth before Kruno¡¯s feet. Eventually, Gray stopped, heavily panting as he took in the mess he made. Kruno¡¯s laughter rang out, a sound both jovial and chilling. He applauded as the victor stood, chest heaving, while two servants rushed to assist the fallen man. The man in black breeches looked like a shredded rag doll as they pulled him to his feet and dragged him out of the garden. ¡°Well fought,¡± Kruno called, his eyes finally flicking to Radmilo and Mags. He signaled for the servants to clear the courtyard, their movements swift and practiced. Gray gave a quick bow, hand gripping his side, before he limped out of the garden. Definitely a broken rib or two, Mags thought. ¡°Take a seat,¡± Kruno invited, his tone deceptively casual. Radmilo happily complied, pouring himself a heavy glass of wine while grumbling about the heat and the inconvenience of fetching Mags across town. Radmilo settled into one of the other velvet-lined cushioned chairs with a groan. Mags remained standing, her jaw set in defiance. ¡°I¡¯ll make this quick,¡± she said, pulling the two aether cores from her bag and tossing them onto the table. The dull clink as they landed echoed in the tense silence that followed the gruesome bought. Kruno picked up the cores, his eyes narrowing as he examined them. ¡°So small,¡± he muttered, a hint of disappointment in his voice. ¡°These shouldn¡¯t have given you so much trouble.¡± He leaned back, his gaze piercing. ¡°While you were out playing with Maldrath, we had an interesting development.¡± Mags¡¯ stomach tightened. She had no idea where this was heading. She only knew it likely meant trouble. ¡°Interesting? How so?¡± ¡°One of the garuda ranchers near town stumbled upon a Deep not far from the Velav.¡± The words hung heavy in the air. A Deep, colloquially known as a ¡°dungeon,¡± was a labyrinthine structure created by the same miasma that spawned the Maldrath. When the concentration of miasma and aether were both strong enough, it formed Deeps. Only fully-awakened Soulsingers could destroy them, and they posed a dire threat to nearby human populations. Most ordinary folks were wise enough to stay as far away from an active Deep as possible. Mags¡¯ cleared her throat before continuing. ¡°And, I¡¯m assuming one of the elders scryed a message to the Coalition front to summon a cadre of sorcerers to come and deal with it?¡± But Mags¡¯ already knew the answer. Kruno chuckled and took another long sip of his wine. ¡°And why would they do that?¡± ¡°Perhaps they value their own lives.¡± Kruno took the glass away from his lips, pausing to savor the mouth full of wine. ¡°We got word of this Deep the same day you left on your little hunting getaway. Since I¡¯ve arrived in this backwater, we haven¡¯t heard a peep of any activity outside of a few stray Shades every couple of months.¡± He set his wine glass down and leaned forward, his elbows on his knees and fingers crossed in front of him. His eyes were locked onto Mags, a primal hunger burned in his glare. ¡°We both know what riches can be extracted from a dungeon. A score like this can buy someone a lot of good will . . . And it¡¯s only a matter of time before the empire¡¯s dogs sweep in to claim it for themselves.¡± The Ravaelian Empire typically dispatched imperial forces or a sanctioned Company of Soulsingers to clear Deeps. Each Deep housed an aether core, along with other riches and artifacts. Cultivating Deeps was widely known to form a significant part of the empire¡¯s wealth. The Empire, both directly and through its control of the Thirteen Crowns, had a virtual monopoly on the ¡°mining¡± of these dungeons. ¡°It would be a shame if someone, some unknown nobody, swept in and cleared the dungeon before Ravaelia¡¯s hounds came sniffing,¡± Kruno said. ¡°Quite the shame,¡± Radmilo echoed through a mouth of boar meat and cheese. Mags sighed. ¡°Hunting stray Maldrath is one thing, but what you¡¯re proposing is pure suicide. Dungeon diving wasn¡¯t part of our deal.¡± It was as if Mags¡¯ words stoked the fire behind Kruno¡¯s eyes. He settled back into a comfortable pose, but she noticed the slight pulsing of the veins at his temples. He was not someone who was used to being told no. ¡°Our deal was I say ¡®fetch¡¯ and you ¡®fetch¡¯ any time there were aether cores to claim. And, if you did a good enough job, I would let that little orphanage continue to scrape by instead of putting all those other kids to work to earn their keep in this little shit stain of a village.¡± ¡°Yes, a dungeon core would be nice to have, but I¡¯m not getting out of a Deep alone.¡± Kruno¡¯s smile was wicked, confidence oozing from every pore. ¡°Leave that to me. I wouldn¡¯t let you simply die; you¡¯re too valuable an asset. I don¡¯t throw away assets. I invest them.¡± Mags¡¯ mind raced. ¡°You have a Guide?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll depart as soon as possible. Meet here first thing tomorrow morning, just before sunrise,¡± Kruno said, his voice brokering no argument. ¡°And I¡¯m expected to handle preparations and acquiring supplies in a single evening?¡± ¡°Like I said before,¡± Kruno said, ¡°we¡¯ve had word of the Deep for days now, and aren¡¯t in a position to lollygag. Supplies have been arranged and will be ready for you in the morning.¡± Mags still couldn¡¯t wrap her head around the asinine idea Kruno was proposing. He was greedy, sure, but not an absolute idiot. Had he really acquired the services of a Guide? The ultra-specialized class of Soulsingers were highly sought after and essential for clearing a dungeon. If he had, perhaps it would be possible to get in-and-out before the Empire arrived. A Deep presented a number of risks and dangers. But an endless possibility of rewards. An idea sparked in Mags¡¯ mind, a calculated risk. The plan came together in a moment. ¡°I suppose I¡¯ve got little choice in the matter, but I do have a condition before I accept this insane job. I¡¯ll need an extra pair of hands and ones I can trust. Let me bring someone else with me. Of my choosing.¡± Kruno laughed, the sound both amused and menacing. ¡°Done.¡± Mags nodded curtly. ¡°Is that all?¡± Without waiting for a reply, she gave a sarcastic bow and left Kruno and Radmilo behind, her mind already working on her next move. Interlude A1-II. Three Years Ago... Interlude A1.II Three Years Ago... Mags stood with her arms crossed, chin jutted out, glaring daggers at Radmilo and the Blackfire cronies who loitered in the orphanage yard. The sun beat down on the dusty ground, but the tension in the air was colder than a winter¡¯s night. Vitomir, calm and steady as ever, stood beside her, his large hand resting lightly on her shoulder. It was the only thing keeping her from lunging at the Blackfire lieutenant. Radmilo grinned, his yellowed teeth flashing in the light. ¡°Come on, Vito,¡± he drawled, ¡°you know how it is. Boss Man can¡¯t just let you all slide on the taxes. If we start making exceptions, well, then everyone¡¯ll think they can get away with it. Chaos, disorder . . . folks will walk all over us!¡± Vitomir¡¯s face remained impassive, but Mags could feel the tension in his grip. ¡°I understand your position, Radmilo,¡± Vitomir said evenly, ¡°but this is an orphanage. The children have nothing to give, and neither do I.¡± Radmilo¡¯s grin widened, a gleam of something nasty in his eyes. ¡°Well, there are other ways to contribute to the good of the community.¡± He looked over the children playing in the yard, his gaze lingering on the older ones. ¡°The kids could work. Or maybe you could join us. Man built like you, with scars like that. . . Blackfire could always use some extra muscle.¡± Mags felt Vitomir stiffen beside her, but his voice remained calm. ¡°I¡¯m no fighter, Radmilo. I left that life behind. And I despise violence. Kruno wouldn¡¯t want me¡­¡± Radmilo¡¯s grin faded, replaced by a cold, calculating look. ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you here, Vito. If you don¡¯t have the money or a solution by this time next week, well, let¡¯s just say there¡¯ll be some¡­ unfortunate consequences.¡± With that, Radmilo turned on his heel, his men following him like a pack of wolves, and strode out of the yard. The moment they were gone, Mags spun to face Vitomir, her hands clenched into fists at her sides, so tight she could feel drops of blood welling in her palms. ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight back?¡± she demanded, her voice trembling with frustration. ¡°We could kick them out! You were an officer in the Crown Coalition! You¡¯ve got Mithra, my mother¡¯s Ivaldi blade! You could¡ª¡± ¡°Mags.¡± Vitomir¡¯s voice was firm but gentle, like a wall she couldn¡¯t climb. ¡°Violence only begets more violence. I have you, Sabo, and the others to think about. I¡¯m just one man, and the Blackfire Company outnumbers us. This isn¡¯t a fight we can win.¡± Mags opened her mouth to argue, but Vitomir shook his head and turned away. ¡°I won¡¯t risk your lives,¡± he said, his voice softer now, ¡°not for anything. I¡¯m going inside to help with the younger ones. Think you can come give me a hand?¡± And just like that, the conversation was over. Vitomir walked back into the orphanage, leaving Mags standing in the yard, alone and seething. Her chest heaved with barely contained rage, and her nails dug into her palms. Coward! How could he just give up like that? How could he let those thugs walk all over them? She kicked a rock, sending it skittering across the yard. It wasn¡¯t fair. It wasn¡¯t right. Vitomir used to be a hero, a real fighter. Now he was just¡­ hiding. And they were all supposed to hide with him. The sound of raised voices caught her attention. Two men were jogging down the road, their shouts carrying through the quiet streets.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°A Maldrath! Outside town, near the old mill!¡± Mags¡¯ heart skipped a beat. An idea began to form in her mind, wild and reckless. A year ago, Kruno and his men arrived in Solstice under the assumption of clearing out stray Maldrath in the nearby countryside. Instead, they took over the small backwater town, even bribing and integrating the small militia of local townsfolk into their fold. It didn¡¯t take long before they were fearlessly terrorizing Solstice, the auspice of overseeing imperial justice becoming nothing more than a halfhearted lie. But if the Blackfires were afraid of anything, it was Maldrath. They hadn¡¯t moved into Solstice to exterminate the beasts¡ªthey were too scared to go after them. And now, there was no sign of either them or the Maldrath leaving. A grin spread across her face, fierce and determined. If Vitomir wouldn¡¯t fight, then she would. She¡¯d do whatever it took to protect the orphanage, to protect her family. The night was alive with music and raucous laughter, the grand hall of Blackfire Manor filled with the boisterous revelry of Kruno and his men. The air was thick with the scent of roasted meat and spilled ale, the long tables crowded with Blackfire mercenaries shouting over one another, exchanging tall tales. At the head of the room, seated in a throne-like chair draped in red velvet, was Kruno himself. He grinned wide as Radmilo finished a crude joke, the punchline drowned out by the rowdy chorus of laughter. But the festivities were cut short by a sudden commotion at the entrance. The double doors burst open, slamming against the stone walls, and in marched a thirteen-year-old girl, a slip of a thing, her wild eyes flashing with fury, her black hair a storm cloud around her face. The room fell silent, all eyes turning to the small figure who stood defiantly in the doorway. Behind her, a flustered maid scrambled to catch up, wringing her hands and sputtering apologies. ¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry, my lord!¡± the maid stammered, trying to pull Mags back by the arm. ¡°I tried to stop her, but she¡ª¡± Kruno held up a hand, silencing the maid with a casual wave. ¡°No need for apologies,¡± he rumbled, his voice like a silk-wrapped blade. ¡°This is interesting. Let¡¯s hear what the little bird has to say.¡± The maid hesitated, then stepped back, her face pale. Mags shook her off and took a bold step forward, her small frame dwarfed by the imposing figures that surrounded her. The firelight flickered across her determined expression, casting shadows that danced in her dark eyes. ¡°You and your Company,¡± Mags began, her voice sharp and unwavering, ¡°are to leave the orphanage alone.¡± A ripple of amusement passed through the room. Radmilo, lounging in a chair beside Kruno, chuckled and leaned forward, resting his chin on his hand. ¡°Is that so?¡± he drawled. ¡°Last I checked, the orphanage still hasn¡¯t paid a single coin in taxes. And we don¡¯t make exceptions, little girl.¡± Kruno snorted, a deep, mocking sound. ¡°And what exactly are you going to do about it, runt? You think you can waltz in here and give orders?¡± The men roared with laughter, but Mags didn¡¯t flinch. She stood her ground, her gaze fixed on Kruno with a fierceness that silenced the room once more. ¡°We won¡¯t pay,¡± she said, her voice steady. ¡°But I have something else to offer.¡± Kruno¡¯s laughter died on his lips, his interest piqued. ¡°Oh? And what could you possibly offer that would be of any value to me?¡± Without a word, Mags reached into her pocket and withdrew two small stones. She held them up for a moment, letting the faint glow that emanated from within them catch the light, then tossed them onto the ground at Kruno¡¯s feet. The aether cores clinked as they hit the floor, their soft luminescence clear against the dark, polished wood. The room went still, the laughter forgotten. Kruno¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared down at the stones, a flicker of curiosity crossing his features. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked, his tone suddenly more serious. Mags straightened, her chin lifted high. ¡°I¡¯ll slay Maldrath for you,¡± she declared, her voice ringing out clear and strong. For a moment, there was only silence. Then Kruno¡¯s lips curled into a slow, wolfish grin. ¡°You?¡± he said, his voice dripping with skepticism. ¡°A scrawny little girl like you thinks she can take down Maldrath?¡± Radmilo leaned back in his chair, a smug look on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, kid, I¡¯ll give you that.¡± The men murmured in agreement, but Mags didn¡¯t back down. She met Kruno¡¯s gaze with unwavering resolve. ¡°I¡¯ve been hunting Maldrath and know more about these monsters than most,¡± she said, her voice low and steady. ¡°Those aether cores?¡± She nodded at the stones on the floor, each no larger than one of her fingernails. "They¡¯re from the ones I¡¯ve killed. I know how to track them, and I know how to end them.¡± Kruno¡¯s grin widened, his eyes gleaming with a mixture of amusement and intrigue. He leaned forward, resting his massive hands on his knees as he studied the girl before him. ¡°Alright, runt,¡± he said slowly. ¡°You¡¯ve got my attention.¡± 04. Coward Chapter 4 Coward Mags left Blackfire Manor with a storm of thoughts whirling through her mind. The weight of Kruno¡¯s demands hung heavy on her neck, like the air before the executioner¡¯s axe. But she knew she had little choice in the matter. The sky had turned a deep, twilight blue, the first stars peeking out as she hurried down the cobblestone streets, empty save for the few passing through on their own ways home after a long day¡¯s hard labor. She would need to turn Kruno¡¯s greed to her own advantage. The situation, Mags mused, was much like a game of Sovereign¡¯s Gambit. Kruno had control of most of the board and was playing from a position of power. Mags, however, had a lifetime of experience in playing from a position of weakness. He was overextending his advantage, and she would be able to strike back with a sneaky counter-offensive. After years of serving at Kruno¡¯s mercy, it would be her chance to take control. Of course, I didn¡¯t expect the opportunity to present itself in the form of a bloody dungeon! Jebati! By the time Mags reached the eastern corner of Solstice and the orphanage, not a single other soul was around. The orphanage sat lonely, nearly forgotten nestled into its own little part of the town. She paused at the front gate, taking a moment to collect herself. The sight of the old, weathered building, with its peeling paint, crumbling stones and worn steps, brought a sense of grounding. This place, for all its flaws, was home. It had been for the last six years. Upon entering the orphanage, the familiar scents of supper wafted through the air, a comforting blend of simmering stew and bread warmed in the ovens. The clinking of plates and the joyful clamor of children¡¯s voices created a stark contrast to Blackfire Manor. Mags grabbed her bow, which was still where she had tucked it into the corner near the front door and hung a right at the hallway that led back to the kitchen. A tightly winding spiral staircase led her up to a short ladder and a latched door. With a practiced motion, the latch clicked open, and Mags climbed up into her room. The room was small but comfortable, a haven amidst the chaos of the orphanage. A couple of summers ago, Vitomir had begrudgingly obliged when she begged to turn the old clock tower into her own little hideaway. Though he had sternly told her she had to put in the work of turning the abandoned space into a livable area all on her own, Vito had helped her. ¡°You¡¯re too short to reach these corners,¡± Mags remembered him grumbling as he took the hammer and nails from her hands. ¡°We¡¯ll need to find the budget for glass, you¡¯ll need some light in here and the winter will be too cold to leave these open.¡± Now, the large windows that filled each of the four walls bathed the room with warm light, which cast a cascade of colors from the trinkets hanging from the ceiling¡ªremnants of the old stained-glass windows crafted into art projects by the younger children of the orphanage. The bed, covered in various blankets and old down-filled quilts, dominated the small room. A single table was tucked into the corner, a basin and some cloth and other odds and ends taking up every inch of its surface. The only other piece of furniture was a single chest that sat at the foot of her bed. It matched the chest each other child who called the orphanage home had. Not a one of them had enough belongings to require anything more. Mags placed Mithra into the chest and dropped her satchel onto the floor. Mags used the bowl of water that sat on the small table to quickly wash her face, hands, and forearms. The cool water was refreshing against her skin. She grabbed a nearby clean rag, pressing it against her face to dry it off before heading down to the kitchen. The warmth and light of the kitchen welcomed her. The kitchen was a hive of activity. Children crowded around two long wooden tables, sitting on carved benches. The middle children, old enough to finally help with chores, rushed about, setting plates and serving food. The lively atmosphere brought a smile to Mags¡¯ face despite the sense of anticipation that settled in her chest. The remainder of the children could only loosely be described as sitting in their seats waiting for dinner to commence. Some sat, while others stood on their benches, all of their laughter and chatter filling the room. There were fourteen children in all, including Mags and Sabo, though they were the oldest by a few summers. The lively atmosphere was a stark reminder of why she did what she did, enduring Kruno¡¯s demands. Vitomir oversaw the orphanage and took responsibility for all of the children. She realized that that reality, in a sense, bound him to the building. Would Vitomir have fought back against Kruno and his cronies if he didn¡¯t have Dunja and the others to worry about? Mags wasn¡¯t sure. It had always seemed that Vitomir was happy taking the path of least resistance and avoiding confrontation altogether. He didn¡¯t even put up much of a fight when it came to her hunting Maldrath, when she really thought about it. Mags glanced up from her contemplation to see Dunja, wide-eyed and wide-smiled. The little girl waved excitedly. ¡°Mags! Sit with me!¡± Mags smiled and obliged, walking over and taking a seat next to the beaming girl. She caught Sabo¡¯s eye across the table and mouthed, ¡°We need to talk after sparring.¡± Sabo nodded slightly, understanding the urgency in her gaze. Vitomir entered the room, sweat soaking through his linen shirt, his cheeks glistening with a layer of sheen. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing a crisscrossing network of fine, white scars running up his muscled forearms. The same scars marred his face too: below his left eye, the top of his lip and near his right temple. Mags imagined to many, Vitomir would cut a striking, perhaps even intimidating figure. But she saw the sunken look in his face, deprived of any ferocity that had once been there. She also noticed how his shirt and pants hung ever so slightly looser on his frame. He was like a stone statue, slowly worn away by the rain and passage of time. Vitomir¡¯s presence brought a wave of joy through the room. One of the orphans hurriedly prepared him a hefty serving of the evening¡¯s meal, which he accepted with a grateful smile, taking a seat at the head of one of the tables where a single chair had been placed to accompany the benches on either side. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late everyone,¡± Vitomir said, taking a seat. ¡°The roof took longer to patch than I expected, and Miru needed an extra set of hands fixing up the pens for those giant beetles of his.¡± He wiped his face with the back of his hand and took an appreciative look around the room, counting with his darting eyes and ensuring everyone was accounted for. ¡°We should all remain dry the next time rain rolls through.¡± ¡°I hated when the water dripped on me when I was sleeping,¡± one child chimed in. ¡°I hated having to share my bed with you after you got dripped on!¡± another child added. And with that, the clamor of the children¡¯s supper resumed as though Vitomir had been there the whole time. The meal continued in a cheerful din, everyone savoring the food and the company. Mags savored each bite of the asparagus and rabbit stew, accompanied by beans, chard, and cabbage. The crusty bread, topped with a drizzle of olive oil and chopped fig was a special treat. Every part of the meal was a testament to the children¡¯s hard work in the garden and Vitomir¡¯s skill at haggling. Dunja tugged at Mags¡¯ sleeve, her big brown eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°What did you do today, Mags?¡± Mags smiled down at her, brushing a stray lock of hair from Dunja¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, just some errands. Nothing too exciting.¡± Dunja pouted playfully. ¡°You always do exciting things. Like hunt monsters! Can I hunt monsters with you next time? I¡¯m very brave and strong like you too.¡± Dunja puffed out her lip and gave her best attempt at flexing her biceps. Mags laughed, the sound mingling with the other children¡¯s chatter. ¡°Maybe tomorrow, Dunja. Tonight, let¡¯s enjoy this delicious meal.¡± After some time Vitomir¡¯s deep voice cut through the noise as he addressed the room. ¡°Alright, everyone. Time to clean up and get ready for bed.¡± The younger children groaned but obeyed, their earlier energy waning as the day drew to a close. Mags and Sabo stayed behind, clearing the tables and helping the younger ones settle down for the night. Once everyone was seen to, Mags found Sabo and gave him a knowing nod, which he returned. It was time. Mags poked her head back into the kitchen, where Vitomir had settled back into his seat after helping put a particularly fussy young child to bed. He had poured himself a small cup of cava, the tiny pot still steaming on the stovetop, and was gingerly sipping it. He let out a sigh of relief that turned into a groan as he noticed Mags¡¯ presence in the doorway. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you promised to help us in sparring practice,¡± Mags said. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. Go practice your forms and I will be out momentarily.¡±The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Mags glanced over her shoulder where a smiling Sabo waited patiently. ¡°Sounds good,¡± she said to Vitomir, before leaving him to enjoy the rest of his cava in peace. They stopped by Sabo¡¯s room, which he shared with two younger boys. Sabo picked up a bundle of three wooden swords, trying not to wake the two younger boys who had already laid snoring in their beds. Together, Mags and Sabo made their way behind the orphanage to their training ground. The grass in the center of the yard was worn down in a perfect circle, about fifteen feet across, a testament to their many hours of practice. The sun was sitting low in the sky, painting the entire yard in shades of red and orange. They began with forms, the movements familiar and comforting. Vitomir soon joined them. He corrected their stances with gentle nudges or a touch of his hands, his eyes sharp despite his age. After a while, he nodded, satisfied enough with their work and signaling that it was time to spar. Mags and Sabo faced off, each on one side of the circle of dead grass, wooden swords at the ready. Sabo stood with his blade before him in the central stance, one foot slightly behind the other. Mags opted for a more elevated stance, her sword held aloft above her head, its tip angled backward. Their eyes were locked. Sabo¡¯s face was stern, determined. Mags let a wide grin escape. She knew her confidence often unnerved Sabo. His frown deepened. Good. Mags lunged first, her wooden sword arcing through the air with speed and precision. Sabo met her strike with a swift parry, their swords colliding with a resounding thud. He pushed her back, using all of his strength to force her onto the defensive. Mags pivoted gracefully, sidestepping his next attack and aiming a quick strike at his side. Sabo barely managed to block her blow, the impact reverberating through his arm. ¡°You¡¯re getting faster,¡± he grunted, a hint of admiration in his voice. ¡°And you¡¯re getting predictable,¡± Mags shot back, a fierce smile playing on her lips. They broke apart, circling each other. Sabo took a deep breath, his eyes narrowing as he studied her movements. Mags had used speed to try and score a hit, instead of her brute strength approach she often employed. Now, she was confident Sabo would use his longer reach to keep her at bay. With a sudden burst of speed of his own, Sabo feinted to the left before spinning to the right, his sword slashing toward Mags¡¯ unguarded flank. But she was ready. Anticipating the move, she dropped into a low crouch, her sword sweeping out in a swift arc to catch him off balance. Sabo stumbled, his footing momentarily lost. Seizing the opportunity, Mags surged forward, her sword aimed at his chest. At the last moment, Sabo regained his balance, his sword coming up just in time to deflect her thrust. They locked swords, their faces inches apart. ¡°Not bad,¡± Mags panted. ¡°Likewise,¡± Sabo replied, his voice shaky as he pushed against her strength. They broke apart again, resuming their original stances. Mags sprinted forward again, unleashing a flurry of stabbing motions. This time, Sabo was just a hair too slow. The tip of Mags¡¯ wooden sword struck him in the wrist, causing him to fumble and lose his grip on his own blade. Before he was able to recover his hold, she struck him again in the chest before closing the gap and shoving him to the ground. He landed on his backside with a loud thud, only to look up and find Mags standing over him triumphantly, sword aimed at the small of his neck. Sabo tilted his head back and laughed, acknowledging her victory. ¡°That¡¯s one hundred and one to you, I suppose!¡± Mags grinned, breathing heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll take it. But you know that may be the last time I let you tie the record.¡± Sabo chuckled, his eyes shining with determination. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that once we¡¯re on the Front!¡± Vitomir¡¯s face darkened at the mention of the Coalition Forces. Mags and Sabo both planned on joining up when they both turned seventeen years of age. They didn¡¯t hide this plan from Vitomir, but the man never took kindly to the idea. ¡°You¡¯re both still set on throwing your lives away to the military?¡± Mags¡¯ smile faded, replaced by a look of resolve. The Crown Coalition forces were the only thing standing between humanity and the sea of Maldrath that threatened them beyond the Green Sea. The Maldrath had taken everything away from both Mags and Sabo. All of the orphans, for that matter. And countless other refugees and victims that were scattered throughout the Far Country. Mags¡¯ face hardened. ¡°Well, Solstice has nothing to offer us, does it? Better to be in the army than under the Blackfires the rest of our lives.¡± Sabo nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s our only chance at a better life, Vito. And a chance to kill shades isn¡¯t too bad to sweeten the deal.¡± ¡°I already take out any of the stragglers that make it through the Front,¡± Mags said, ¡°might as well make an honest career of it.¡± ¡°And you were a soldier yourself for quite some time,¡± Sabo added. ¡°Can¡¯t go judging us for make the same choice.¡± Vitomir had been silent, lips turned in that contemplative frown. He was always slow to react or respond, whether in actions or conversation. He eventually sighed, shaking his head. ¡°I was young, with a head of foolish dreams of glory. Ain¡¯t no glory in that endless war. I was lucky to get away from it all.¡± ¡°Run away, you mean,¡± Mags said. ¡°Ain¡¯t nothing wrong with running away,¡± Vitomir responded. ¡°I¡¯m never going to run away,¡± Mags said. ¡°Especially not from Maldrath.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a life beyond the war against the shades,¡± Vitomir said. ¡°For as long as I, or anyone can remember, we¡¯ve been fending them off.¡± He scratched his beard, eyes growing distant. ¡°Eventually, you¡¯ve got to live life while it¡¯s still worth living.¡± ¡°Sounds like a coward¡¯s words,¡± Mags retorted. ¡°From a deserter who preferred to lay low in some backwater than risk his life alongside his comrades.¡± Sabo, who had gotten to his feet, placed a hand on Mags¡¯ shoulder. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough Mags, Vito knows our minds are made up, he¡¯s just giving his two cents.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so determined to throw your lives away, you¡¯d be better off practicing with the spear,¡± Vitomir said with a flourish of the wooden practice sword he held in his own hand, signaling he was moving on from the topic. Fleeing again, Mags thought. ¡°Only officers get swords, and you have to attend a military academy to become an officer. By the time either of you get a chance of wielding a sword, you¡¯d probably forget all of these lessons. So, let¡¯s drill them in further, and next time we¡¯ll bring out the spears. Sabo, let¡¯s talk about how you over-extended yourself in that last bout¡­¡± And so, they continued their training. After talking through several points Vitomir observed during their sparring match, he had them run through additional forms until he eventually announced he was retiring for the night. ¡°My knees are causing me too much trouble these days,¡± he groaned. ¡°Do me a favor you two: don¡¯t grow old. Growing old is a pain.¡± He gave his right knee a hearty rub before making his way inside. Mags and Sabo placed the bundle of wooden practice swords near the front steps of the orphanage, before taking a stroll out past the eastern gate of the town. They took these walks as an opportunity to catch up, particularly after Mags returned from a hunt. They followed the dirt path that led out of town, which ended at a stone pedestal before turning into the stone paved road of the Karsk Magistrala. The pedestal was topped with a giant quartz-like crystal. The stone, a dull milky white, was fashioned to the pedestal with iron rivulets and was too large for even Sabo to wrap his arms around. It was Solstice¡¯s warding stone. The Olen government had these stones installed in each settlement, particularly those in the Far Country, so close to the front. Mags was told that the stone would illuminate and become a beacon of light when triggered by the presence of Maldrath. But Mags had never seen this supposed beacon of light or any activity from the stone. Even when a couple of Maldrath had wandered past the pedestal and directly into town last summer. That had been a particularly stressful evening for the inhabitants of Solstice. Luckily, Mags was able to easily dispatch the monsters before there had been any casualties (if one of the townsfolk¡¯s cat didn¡¯t count). She had asked Vitomir about the warding stone after that attack. He explained that it wasn¡¯t sensitive enough to be triggered by the weaker presence of Maldrath. No, the warding stone was saved solely for particularly strong and nasty Maldrath. The kind folks still only whispered about in fear. Angels, Mags thought. The thought triggered something in Mags. Her stomach twisted into a painful knot. She pushed the memories back into the recesses of her mind. Some things were too painful to revisit. If the warding stone was meant only to signal in those cases, then it would be the final communication from an entire town of people. There would likely be no survivors. Mags sat on the ground, her back against the cool stone of the pedestal, and Sabo took a seat on the other side. They sat in silence for a moment, the weight of the day pressing down on them. Finally, Sabo broke the silence. ¡°What did Kruno want?¡± Mags took a deep breath before speaking. ¡°A Deep appeared not far from town. Kruno wants me to enter the dungeon and take what¡¯s inside. Before the empire shows up.¡± Mags heard Sabo cough in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s suicide. You told him no, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really have a choice. And I think Kruno expects me to get in and get out as quickly as possible with as much loot as possible.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t actually be considering going into a dungeon alone.¡± ¡°Who said I would be alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a crazy idea.¡± ¡°The thing is,¡± Mags began, pausing to consider who she would word what she was about to say. ¡°Regardless of how much loot I can claim from this Deep, it will be more than all of the aether cores I¡¯ve collected for the Blackfires.¡± ¡°What¡¯re you getting at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell for certain how much wealth a Deep contains. It may be very easy for some of it to not find its way back to Kruno and his gang.¡± Mags could hear Sabo stand and walk around the pedestal. He poked his head around the small stone pillar so that she could see the severe expression on his face. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of stealing from Kruno? Are you mad?¡± Mags leaned forward, her eyes intense. ¡°Kruno has agreed to let me bring one person. I want you to come with me. With your help, we could escape with enough to get out of Solstice. And not just us, Vito and the kids too.¡± Sabo stared at her, his expression torn. ¡°Mags, it¡¯s insane. We could die.¡± Mags¡¯ voice softened. ¡°Think about it, Sabo. The wealth we could find in there¡­ It could be enough to get Vitomir and all the orphans out of Solstice, somewhere safer. It¡¯s a chance to make a real difference. We would be able to join the Coalition certain they¡¯ll be okay.¡± Sabo hesitated, his mind racing. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mags. The idea feels half-baked . . . at best.¡± Mags stood and placed a hand on his shoulder. ¡°You said you wanted to join the Coalition Forces, to fight the Maldrath. This is your chance to prove you have the bravery of a soldier. As my comrade,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning, with or without you.¡± Sabo sighed, looking out at the darkening fields. He didn¡¯t say anything, but Mags knew he was considering it. After a few more moments of silence, Mags stood. ¡°I¡¯m heading in. I need to get some rest before tomorrow.¡± She left Sabo by the warding stone, her mind already focused on the task ahead. As she lay in bed that night, staring up at the stained-glass trinkets catching the moonlight, she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that tomorrow would change everything. Interlude A1-III. Six Years Ago... Interlude A1.III Six Years Ago... The sky above Calmarsh was a blanket of dull gray, choked with ash and smoke that swirled in the wind like specters. The ruins of the town sprawled out beneath it, a desolate landscape of charred buildings and smoldering wreckage. The once-thriving settlement was now a wasteland, the aftermath of a cataclysmic event that left nothing but destruction in its wake. For the first time since the establishment of the Crown Coalition, an Angel had appeared behind the Front. Captain Vitomir Ratnik of the Crown Coalition Forces stood at the prow of his assault ship, his eyes narrowed as he surveyed the scene below. The vessel, a sleek craft built for speed, skimmed through the air with the grace of the dolphin-like skyfin that bore it aloft. Other ships, identical in design, descended alongside his, each one unloading squads of soldiers armed with aether rifles and grim resolve. The Soulsingers of the Third Division had already cleared the area of the remaining hordes of Maldrath, but the ordinary troops were needed to search for survivors among the ruins. Vitomir¡¯s squad disembarked, their boots crunching on the blackened earth as they fanned out across the outskirts of the town. The captain¡¯s hand gripped his aether rifle with the familiarity of long years in service. His steely gaze flicked from shadow to shadow, searching for any sign of life amid the death that saturated the air. ¡°Keep sharp,¡± he ordered, his voice a low rumble beneath the howl of the wind. His soldiers nodded, their expressions hard beneath the visors of their helmets. Vitomir had trained them well. They knew the horrors that could still lurk in the wake of an Angel¡¯s passage. The main portion of the town yielded few results. Scattered among the rubble were the broken bodies of the handful of the fallen that were left behind, their faces twisted in terror. What was even more unsettling was the simple absence of bodies. It was as though most of the town¡¯s population simply vanished amidst the destruction. The only living souls they found were a handful of children, barely clinging to life, their wide eyes filled with fear and confusion. Infants cried weakly in the arms of soldiers as they were lifted from the ruins, their voices lost in the vast emptiness. Vitomir clenched his jaw as he watched the scene unfold, a knot tightening in his chest. This wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d seen such devastation, but it never got easier. The briefing had warned them about the destruction, but nothing could have prepared him for the sheer scale of it. And there was still one place left to search. The manor. It stood on the outskirts of the town, perched atop a small hill that overlooked the devastation below. According to the intel they¡¯d received, this was site zero¡ªthe place where the Angel had first appeared. Vitomir doubted anyone could have survived being so close to ground zero, but he was thorough in his duty. He couldn¡¯t afford to leave any stone unturned in case there were any additional survivors. ¡°Aleks, take Jelka and Boro and sweep the buildings in sub-sector C,¡± Vitomir commanded. ¡°Focus on the basements and cellars. There may be survivors hiding below.¡± Aleks saluted, his helmet reflecting the dim light. ¡°Understood, Captain.¡± Vitomir turned to the two soldiers who remained at his side. ¡°Lovre, Mia, you¡¯re with me. We¡¯re checking the manor on the hill.¡± The three soldiers moved in unison, their footsteps crunching on the gravel path as they approached the hill. The wind seemed to die as they neared the manor, leaving an unnatural silence in its wake. The building loomed before them, a menacing structure of black stone.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. They entered the manor through grand double doors, each door at least twelve feet tall and made of solid, dark wood. Inside, the silence was even more oppressive. The halls were dark, save for the faint light filtering through the curtained windows, casting long shadows that danced across the walls. It was as if time had stopped within these walls. There were signs of life¡ªplates still set on tables, chairs pushed back as if their occupants had only just stood¡ªbut no people. Just like in town, it was as though the inhabitants had simply been plucked away, leaving behind only the echoes of their presence. It was even more evident in the manor, which seemed untouched compared to the town. Had the intel reports been correct when they said this was ground zero? Vitomir¡¯s pulse quickened as they made their way through the manor, checking room after room, finding nothing but emptiness and decay. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was terribly wrong here. Finally, they reached the center courtyard of the manor. The space was open to the sky. A garden, meticulously tended, filled the space, the flowers still vibrant in their defiance of the destruction that took place just down the road. And there, in the very center of the courtyard, huddled and cowering among the flowers, was a small figure. Vitomir froze, his eyes narrowing as he took in the sight. The figure was a girl, no older than ten summers he¡¯d imagine, with dark skin and dark hair that hung in tangled strands around her face. She sat on the ground, her knees drawn up to her chest, her arms wrapped tightly around an object that she clung to as if it were the only thing keeping her tethered to the world. A sword, he realized. The weapon was massive, far too large for the girl to wield, with a blade of jet-black metal that seemed to drink in the light around it. But the blade was broken, severed in a clean, diagonal line that spoke of immense power. Even in its ruined state, there was something unmistakably ominous about it. Slowly, Vitomir lowered his aether rifle, signaling Lovre and Mia to do the same. The girl looked up at him with wide, tear-filled eyes, her gaze filled with a fear so deep it tore at his soul. For a moment, neither of them moved. The silence stretched, heavy and oppressive, until Vitomir finally spoke, his voice gentle despite the grim situation. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± he said, taking a cautious step forward. ¡°We¡¯re here to help.¡± The girl¡¯s grip tightened on the sword, her knuckles white. She didn¡¯t respond, didn¡¯t move, as if she were afraid that any motion might shatter the fragile world she clung to. Vitomir¡¯s heart ached as he watched her, a profound sadness settling over him. He had seen too much in his years of service¡ªtoo many battles, too much death¡ªbut this was different. This was innocence shattered, a life scarred by something far beyond the understanding of a child. He didn¡¯t know who she was, or what she had seen, but he knew one thing for certain. She was a survivor, just like him. And he would make sure she stayed that way. Gently, Vitomir knelt down, his hand resting on the ground a few feet from the girl. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked softly. The girl blinked, her lips trembling as she tried to form words. ¡°M-Magdalena,¡± she whispered. ¡°Magdalena,¡± Vitomir repeated, nodding slowly. ¡°That¡¯s a strong name. My name is Vitomir. I¡¯m going to get you out of here, alright? But I need you to trust me.¡± For a long moment, Magdalena didn¡¯t move. Then, with a hesitant nod, she loosened her grip on the sword, her small hands trembling as she let go. Vitomir reached out and gently took the broken weapon from her, feeling the cold weight of it in his hands. There was something unsettling about the sword, something that made his skin crawl, but he pushed the feeling aside. There would be time to think about that later. Right now, his priority was the girl. Vitomir stood, offering his hand to Magdalena. ¡°Come on,¡± he said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s get you somewhere safe.¡± She stared at his outstretched hand for a moment, then slowly reached out and took it. Her fingers were cold and fragile, but there was a strength in her grip that belied her small size. Vitomir helped her to her feet, then turned to lead her out of the courtyard. As they walked through the ruined halls of the manor, the silence hung heavy around them. But in that silence, Vitomir felt a sense of purpose, a resolve that had been forged in the fires of war and tempered by the lives he had sworn to protect. He had found a survivor, and he would not fail her. Not this time. 05. Canary Chapter 5 Canary Mags was walking down a narrow stone corridor, the walls cold and damp against her fingertips as she trailed them along, seeking some familiar texture in the unyielding darkness. In her other hand she held a lantern. The flame flickered weakly, burning a dim, aether-fueled blue. Her heart pounded, echoing like a drumbeat in the oppressive silence, and she could feel the thud of it in her throat, threatening to choke her. The air was heavy, thick with an unidentifiable scent that clung to her nostrils, something ancient and long forgotten. The light her lantern provided was pitiful, swallowed almost entirely by the overwhelming darkness that pressed in from all sides. But it was all she had, this meager flame, and she clung to it desperately, drawing what little comfort she could from its false warmth. Ahead of her, the corridor stretched on endlessly, a relentless tunnel of stone and shadow. At its far end, barely visible in the dim light, stood a door. It was painted a deep, emerald green, a color that seemed almost alive in the dull gloom. Intricate runes, white and glowing faintly, adorned its surface, their meaning a mystery that teased at the edges of her mind. She had to reach that door. It was vital, though she couldn''t say why. She walked, each step a determined effort, her boots scuffing against the uneven stone floor. The door remained distant, unattainable, no matter how many steps she took. Frustration built within her, a growing storm that threatened to consume her. She quickened her pace, the need to reach the door becoming an obsession, a singular focus that drowned out all else. But the corridor seemed to mock her efforts, stretching and elongating with every step, the door always just beyond her reach. Panic gnawed at her resolve, a cold, insidious whisper in the back of her mind. Behind her, she heard the faintest sound, a whisper of movement, a rustling in the darkness. She turned, but there was nothing there, only the unyielding black, shifting and writhing like a living thing. She pressed on, her pace becoming a run, her breath coming in ragged gasps. The sound of children screaming pierced the silence, a chilling cry that echoed off the stone walls and sent a shiver down her spine. The darkness of the hallway behind her became a hungry maw. The Maldrath. They were there. She knew it. Could feel their hunger, their malevolence, like stinking hot breath on the back of her neck. She ran harder, her legs burning with the effort, her lungs straining, but the door remained distant, unreachable. The corridor stretched on, and on . . . and on. She could feel the darkness behind her, closing in, the Maldrath swarm drawing ever closer. The lantern in her hand flickered, the flame guttering as if it too were giving up. A voice, soft and insistent, whispered in her mind. The door is locked. Despair wrapped around her heart like a vise, squeezing the last of her hope. Even if she reached the door, it would not open. She knew this with a certainty that chilled her to the bone. Yet still she ran, driven by a fear she could not name, a need to escape the darkness that pursued her. The lantern''s light faltered, and in that moment of near darkness, the corridor seemed to close in around her, the walls pressing tight, suffocating. The door, that tantalizing promise of safety, remained as distant as ever, a cruel, unreachable beacon in the night.
Mags awoke with a start. Her heart hammered in her chest, a wild and frantic rhythm that seemed to echo like the desperate pounding of feet on stone, down an endless corridor. She sat up in bed, the thin sheets tangled around her legs, her breath coming in sharp, shallow gasps. The room was cold, the chill seeping into her bones, and she shivered, rubbing at her eyes with trembling hands. The night outside was still dark, the sky an unbroken expanse of black. She could just make out the faintest hint of dawn on the horizon, a promise of light that felt as distant and unreachable as the door in her dream. She swung her legs over the side of the bed, her bare feet touching the cool wooden floor, and winced at the sudden shock of cold. Sleep had come easily enough, exhaustion dragging her down like a stone, but it had been a cruel and fickle mistress, leaving her wearier than before. With a groan, she pushed herself up, her muscles protesting the movement. The room spun briefly, and she steadied herself against the wall, taking a moment to let the dizziness pass. She made her way down the spiral stairs, each step a creak and groan of old wood under her weight. The house was silent, the other orphans still deep in slumber, their dreams untroubled by the horrors that haunted her own. Careful not to make any noise that could wake the children, Mags made her way to the yard behind the orphanage. The outhouse loomed in the darkness, a squat and unremarkable structure, but it served its purpose. The night was still, the only sound the distant whistles and hisses of the garuda from the stables down the road, and the soft rustle of leaves in the breeze. She hurried back inside, the night chill biting at her exposed skin, and paused in the hallway, her gaze drawn to the closed door of Sabo¡¯s room. For a moment, she considered knocking, but the silence from within told her all she needed to know. Sabo had decided not to join her after all. A pang of disappointment twisted in her chest, but she couldn¡¯t blame him. The journey she was about to embark on would be a perilous one, and he was right: her plan was half-baked at best. But Mags had never ran away from Kruno¡¯s demands and she wasn¡¯t going to run away from the Deep and the dangers that lurked within its bowels. It was her steadfast nature that kept the orphanage, and all of the children who called it home, safe. She moved on, her steps slow and deliberate, and stopped in the kitchen. She poured herself a cup of water using the pitcher on the counter, the cool liquid soothing her parched throat. Back in her bedroom, she dressed quickly. Pants, sturdy and worn, tucked into thigh-high boots scuffed from countless miles. A tunic, cinched at the waist, and her cloak, clasped at the collarbone. She reached for Mithra, the sword a comforting weight in her hand, and strapped the belt and sheath to her hip. Her satchel was next, packed with her standard travel gear, though she decided to leave her bow behind. It felt strange, going without it, but the sword would have to suffice and she didn¡¯t imagine there would be ample opportunities to hunt for dinner while exploring the depths of the Deep. With a final glance around the room, she set out into the predawn darkness, the streets of Solstice quiet and still. The city was waking, a few early risers already stirring, their movements shadowy and indistinct. She walked with purpose, her steps firm and resolute, and made her way to Blackfire Manor. The manor loomed ahead, an imposing silhouette against the faint light of dawn. Two figures waited outside, their forms stark and solid in the gloom. Radmilo, hulking and rotund¡ªa backpack sitting like a mountain at his feet¡ªand a slight woman beside him, her posture tense and wary. The woman was about Mags¡¯ height, with pale, almost pink skin and thick, dark eyebrows. Her wheat-blond hair, parted down the middle and tucked loosely behind her ears, caught the first rays of sunlight, turning it to gold. While the soft, feminine features of her face betrayed her, the woman¡¯s clothing was otherwise layered and worn in such a fashion to hide any and all natural curves. Mags pegged her as Jyvaskan, recalling that the people of the floating island nation were pale of both skin and hair. But it had been years since she¡¯d seen anyone who wasn¡¯t Olenish, so Mags really had no idea where the foreign woman was from. Radmilo¡¯s grin was wide and toothy as he introduced the woman. ¡°G¡¯morning, Mags. Boss man said he¡¯d make sure you were taken care of didn¡¯t he?¡± He stuck a fat thumb at the woman. ¡°Bidelia here is a fine little Canary.¡± Radmilo crossed his arms, beaming with pride. ¡°And she¡¯s already staked out the entrance to the dungeon while we were waiting for you to get back. Wastin¡¯ no time, we did.¡± Mags greeted Bidelia with a nod, her eyes taking in the woman¡¯s slight frame, trying to deduce any hidden strength that might be there. There was something sharp and wary about her, a coiled energy that reminded Mags of a cat ready to pounce. Despite this, Mags couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. She would have expected a Soulsinger to be, well, more. Her mind drifted to the noble who had been a passenger in the carriage attacked by the two Maldrath she had recently hunted down.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. ¡°And are you planning on accompanying us? Kruno didn¡¯t have any other pack mules available?¡± Mags said, eyeing the pack at Radmilo¡¯s feet. Radmilo laughed. ¡°No way in hell. My talents are better suited for drinking, singing, and making sure everything is going smooth here in town.¡± He scratched his belly. ¡°But this here is everything you, Bidelia, and. . .¡± Radmilo trailed off, looking around confusedly for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t I recall you yesterday sayin¡¯ there was a third?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll just be me,¡± Mags responded tersely. She shot a glance at Bidelia. ¡°And Bidelia.¡± Radmilo chuckled again, the glint of a golden tooth catching the light of the lanterns posted near the front gates of Blackfire Manor. ¡°All fine by me. The more provisions between the twos of you.¡± He lifted the massive pack with a single hand and dropped it closer to Mags. The pack hit the cobblestones with a thunderous impact. Mags¡¯ shoulders ached at the thoughts of carrying it. ¡°Best be off. Boss don¡¯t want us wastin¡¯ any more time,¡± Radmilo said with a smile. Mags returned his smile with a tight lipped and squinted eyes smile of her own, hoping it oozed as much disdain for the man as she felt. With a grunt of effort, Mags picked up the pack and slung it over her right shoulder before getting her left arm through the other shoulder strap. ¡°You ready?¡± she asked Bidelia. ¡°As ready as ever, I suppose,¡± Bidelia said, her voice a surprising alto. Just as they were about to leave, a figure approached from the distance, moving with a familiar, loping stride. Mags squinted into the dim light, her heart skipping a beat. It was Sabo, his silhouette unmistakable. So he isn¡¯t a coward after all. She felt a rush of warmth, a smile tugging at her lips despite herself. Radmilo acknowledged Sabo¡¯s arrival with a grunt. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve got your third after all. Get on with it, then! And pray the empire didn¡¯t beat us to it.¡± Sabo and Mags locked eyes, exchanging knowing smiles. She introduced Bidelia, who nodded at Sabo in greeting. He nodded back. And, without anything else to say, the three set off together.
Mags, Sabo, and Bidelia left Solstice through the eastern gate, the stone archway just large enough for a person on garuda-back to pass under. Mags wondered aloud why they weren¡¯t given garuda mounts for the job if Kruno was so concerned about speed. Bidelia chimed in, ¡°Probably doesn¡¯t want me running away and getting too far before he noticed.¡± As they were passing the town¡¯s warding stone, Mags had Sabo take up carrying the pack. ¡°One, to keep me as fresh as possible for when we reach the dungeon. Second, for waiting until the last possible second to join us,¡± she explained. He didn¡¯t argue, taking up the pack with ease, muscles honed by years of hard labor. When he slipped on both shoulder straps, he surprisingly grunted with a slight strain until he adjusted the positioning of the weight. ¡°Heavier than it seems,¡± he said by way of explanation. The pack on Sabo¡¯s back was enormous, reaching over the top of his head, but he bore it without complaint as the three marched eastward toward the Velav Mountains. They made good time, the city fading into the distance as the sun began its slow climb into the sky. The landscape around them was a patchwork of fields and forest, the air fresh and cool. They took a short break for water, checking the pack the Blackfires had prepared. It contained two full waterskins and five days¡¯ rations for three people, a crowbar, a hammer, ten torches, a tinderbox, one flask of oil, five sheets of paper, a bottle of ink and an ink pen, three bedrolls, and a simple mess kit. Mags turned to Bidelia, curiosity getting the better of her. ¡°Radmilo called you a Canary. I¡¯ve never heard that term for a Guide before.¡± Bidelia shrugged, a wry smile playing on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s an old term. We¡¯re called Canaries because we can sense danger before anyone else. A bit like those birds miners used to carry with them. When diving into a Deep, I can feel the miasma coming off danger. Monsters, traps, you name it. It¡¯s a knack, really. But the official term the Explorers Guild uses for the class is Navigator.¡± Sabo looked intrigued. ¡°Are you part of the Explorers Guild?¡± Bidelia¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Used to be. Lost my license, fell out of favor with the Guild. Picked up some bad habits along the way. Debts, mostly.¡± She handed one of the waterskins to Sabo, who took it and put it back into the pack. ¡°Anyway, those debts traded hands, going from one shark to the next. Until I ended up here, in the humble service of the Blackfire Company.¡± Bidelia gave a small bow at the waist. ¡°Depending on what we haul out of this Deep, my debt might be paid off. To Kruno, at least. Won¡¯t be too long before one of the others finds me.¡± Mags scratched the back of her neck. She felt sorry for Bidelia, but understood what it felt like to be in the service of others. She hoped their journey was a success, and Bidelia could have one less debt looming over her.
The three continued their trek, which took them closer to the Velav Mountains and into the thick forests surrounding its base. The people of Solstice referred to the forest as the Ulava Woods. Ulava was Olenish for ¡°hidden.¡± But what exactly was hiding in the ancient woods, Mags did not know, and wasn¡¯t particularly keen on finding out. Her Maldrath hunts had occasionally taken her into the forests, though never too deep. She had also accompanied a party of townsfolk into the forest for a boar hunt during the annual festival. Bidelia led them into the forest. What light there was filtered through the dense canopy, casting eerie shadows that danced on the forest floor. The air grew cooler the deeper the three ventured, the scents of pine and earth mingling with an undercurrent of something Mags couldn¡¯t quite place. The terrain also became steadily more difficult as they hiked deeper and deeper. Mags had to occasionally cut a path clear, and the three were constantly working over thick tree roots and other natural obstacles. Only the melody of birdsong accompanied their panting. Sabo, who looked about ready to keel over under the weight of their pack, took a moment to catch his breath. Leaning against the sturdy trunk of a tree, he asked, ¡°So, Bidelia, I haven¡¯t seen you use a map once on this hike. How do we know we¡¯re heading in the right direction?¡± Bidelia smirked, tapping the side of her nose. ¡°Navigators are highly specialized. I can sense the presence of the Deep. Like a hound on a scent.¡± ¡°What other magic spells can you cast?¡± Sabo asked. ¡°Any chance Mags and I will need to be careful not to get caught in the path of any fireballs or lightning?¡± Bidelia chuckled. ¡°Sadly, no. When I say highly specialized, I mean highly specialized.¡± She frowned and sighed. ¡°Some Navigators are capable of other forms of Soulsinging, but our ability to guide our comrades and destroy Deeps once their aether cores have been extracted is the trade-off. So, no need to worry about any fireballs. My combat prowess is practically non-existent.¡± Sabo¡¯s face glazed over. ¡°So, Mags and I are our only defense against a potential host of Shades?¡± he asked, voice deadpan. ¡°Correct,¡± Bidelia said. Sabo glanced at Mags. ¡°I felt far better when I thought we¡¯d have a full-blown sorcerer to help us out!¡± He looked as though he was on the verge of tears. ¡°Quit the belly-aching! You¡¯ve got me, and I¡¯m better than one-and-a-half Soulsingers,¡± Mags laughed. Bidelia gave her a smile that was clearly forced. ¡°Kruno certainly thinks so. And I sure hope so.¡± ¡°We¡¯re doomed,¡± Sabo groaned, face in the palm of his hand. Mags elbowed him in the side. Sabo yelped. Perhaps she had done it a little too hard. ¡°I¡¯ve already scoped out this Deep. The Guilds use the same levels Soulsingers do to categorize the threat level Deeps pose. This Deep is only a Level C-9.¡± Mags and Sabo both returned blank expressions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that means absolutely nothing to us,¡± Mags said. Bidelia¡¯s cheeks flashed a bright shade of red. ¡°Oh, right! My apologies.¡± She scratched at the back of her head sheepishly. ¡°Erm, well let¡¯s put it this way. A Level C-9 should present few threats between the entrance and the Deep¡¯s aether core. Perhaps a few Maldrath and traps. I¡¯m a Level B-2 Navigator . . . Okay, that¡¯s probably not helpful either.¡± Mags patted Bidelia on the shoulder. ¡°No, that¡¯s helpful enough.¡± ¡°Rest assured,¡± Bidelia said. ¡°I should be able to easily guide us to the Deep¡¯s core, and in a Deep of this level, should be able to navigate around most threats.¡± ¡°That actually is helpful to know. If only for my nerves,¡± Sabo said. He smiled but Mags knew him too well. He looks like he may puke at any moment. It was late in the day when they arrived at a clearing, the ground opening up to reveal what appears to be a man-made portal: a yawning hole in the earth, bordered with ancient stones slick with moss. A crumbling stone staircase descended into the depths, each step worn smooth. If she hadn¡¯t known this was a Deep, freshly formed by the twisting and turning of miasma, Mags would have guessed they had stumbled upon the entrance to an ancient underground structure, forgotten and left waiting for countless ages. The mouth of the pit exhaled a chill, damp air that carried the scent of mold and decay. The air near the dungeon entrance had the metallic tang of magic. Something about it made the hairs on the back of her neck stand pin-straight. Like the aura of a Maldrath, she thought. The group broke for a quick meal and to draw from the waterskins. Sabo happily doffed the large pack, stretching his arms high over his head. After their quick break, Bidelia spoke. ¡°Are you two ready to descend?¡± Mags stepped to the precipice of the Deep¡¯s entrance, looking down into the abyss. The darkness below seemed to pulse, an unspoken challenge to the brave¡ªor the foolhardy¡ªto descend and uncover the secrets hidden within. Mags felt a surprising surge of excitement, the thrill of the unknown calling to her. She smiled, a fierce, eager grin. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± They lit their torches, the flames flickering in the growing darkness, and descended into the dungeon. The stone steps were cold and unforgiving beneath their feet, the shadows closing in around them. The air grew heavier, the metallic tang stronger, as they ventured deeper into the unknown. 06. Dungeon I (Into the Deep) Chapter 6 Dungeon I (Into the Deep) Venturing deeper into the dungeon, Mags, Sabo, and Bidelia found themselves in what seemed to Mags to be nothing more than an ordinary cave. The rocky walls were damp, the air cool and musty. Their footsteps echoed softly as they tread carefully over the uneven ground. The flickering light of their torches cast eerie shadows, making the walls seem alive with movement. Mags could feel her heart beating a little faster, a mix of anticipation and anxiety. ¡°Hold up,¡± Bidelia said suddenly, raising a hand. She closed her eyes, her expression one of deep concentration. Mags watched, puzzled, as Bidelia seemed to commune with something unseen. There was a strange pressure in the air, like a wave surging from Bidelia and washing over her. Mags felt it press against her body, a sensation that was both disconcerting and fleeting. The moment Bidelia opened her eyes, the feeling vanished. That was strange, Mags thought. ¡°This way,¡± Bidelia instructed, leading them down a path to their right that Mags swore hadn¡¯t been there a moment ago. ¡°Wait a second, was that path there the entire time?¡± Mags asked. ¡°Yup, in plain sight the entire time,¡± Bidelia responded. ¡°I missed it too,¡± Sabo added. ¡°Maybe too alert for monsters and the like.¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Bidelia said. ¡°Look ahead, keeping your focus squarely on the path ahead of us. Now, step back and then walk forward.¡± Mags and Sabo both complied. Even though she knew that the path to the right was there, she couldn¡¯t see it, walking right past where she swore it had been. She stopped, turned and stared. The path was there again, as though it never disappeared in the first place. ¡°That¡¯s so odd,¡± Sabo said. ¡°This Deep is a labyrinth type,¡± Bidelia said. ¡°The Guild categorizes Deeps by types, not only because of the common environments found across the phenomenon, but because Deeps of similar types use the same survival tactics.¡± ¡°Survival tactics?¡± Mags asked. Her head was beginning to ache from all of the new information Bidelia was flooding them with. Bidelia crouched down and ran her index finger across the cave floor, then rubbed the dirt between her pointer finger and thumb. ¡°Deeps are like living breathing creatures. Their single objective is to survive and procreate as much as possible, spawning as many Maldrath as they can. We¡¯re as close to natural predators as these dungeons have. And so, in any Deep you¡¯ll find things that seemingly have the sole purpose of stopping us from getting to the core. Labyrinth types commonly use some of their miasma to cast an aura of suggestion. A minor illusion that focused our attention on the main pathway we entered through, and tricking our brains into not noticing other paths, doors, the like.¡± Mags¡¯ eyes widened in surprise. The thought that her mind had been messed with by the Deep made Mags uneasy. She glanced back at Sabo, who shrugged, his expression just as puzzled as hers. I expected the need to draw steel and brute force our way through some trouble, but this is just insidious. ¡°So, if we had continued to take this first path¡­¡± ¡°It would have looped back on itself, running us in circles, or led us to a really nasty trap or a stronger Maldrath,¡± Bidelia said matter-of-factly. ¡°Probably both: lull us into a sense of mindless torture and after the third or fourth loop, spring something really nasty on us.¡± ¡°You talk as though the Deep is an actual thinking, plotting monster itself,¡± Sabo said. ¡°Less so with these lower leveled Deeps, but you¡¯d be surprised,¡± Bidelia said, shrugging. She stood up, brushing her hand off on the front of her pants. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s not waste anymore time.¡± And with that, Bidelia led the way down the branching path. It¡¯s your lectures that take up the most time, Mags thought, though she liked Bidelia and appreciated the Soulsinger¡¯s willingness to explain as much as possible. Not many people Mags had encountered in her life had a semblance of the patience Bidelia showed them. The corridor began to change, the rough stone giving way to smooth, carved walls. The walls were cool to the touch, and Mags ran her fingers along them, feeling the fine craftsmanship. The sensation of the cool wall her fingers traced along gave her pause. It recalled the feeling of a distant memory or dream. Glowing stones embedded in the walls in precise intervals provided ample light, and Mags welcomed their warm glow compared to the accompanying torch light. The floor sloped gently downward, leading them deeper into the earth. After a while, Sabo broke the silence. ¡°What happens to all the earth that¡¯s displaced to make room for a dungeon like this? The structure is massive. Bigger than Solstice and it just popped up out of nowhere. You¡¯d think all the soil would need to go somewhere.¡± Bidelia smiled slightly, the expression almost amused. ¡°The Deep isn¡¯t actually in the ground. Once we passed the entrance, we entered an extra-dimensional space.¡± She glanced at Sabo, who was rubbing his temple. ¡°It can be a bit mind-bending.¡± They continued through branching corridors, Bidelia pausing occasionally at forks. Each time, she would close her eyes briefly, as if sensing the way forward. Mags marveled at the Guide¡¯s calm demeanor and unerring sense of direction. She definitely saw the benefit of having a Navigator in your party, and why they were so valuable to the empire in destroying Deeps. Who knows how long each expedition would take if each party had to find its way to the dungeon core unaided and through trial and error alone. Eventually, they came upon a tunnel where the roof had collapsed, blocking their path with a heap of rubble. ¡°Forward is the best route,¡± Bidelia muttered, frustration evident in her voice. ¡°But we don¡¯t have shovels or pickaxes, right?¡± Sabo confirmed with a sigh, ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡± Mags examined the rubble. Some of the rubble was small and negligible, while other stones dwarfed even Sabo¡¯s impressive height. Mags could attempt to tackle the task by hand, and may even be inclined to try, but she knew they didn¡¯t have days¡¯ of time on their side. ¡°So, what now?¡± Bidelia turned back the way they had come. ¡°We¡¯ll have to find another path. Deeps are rarely linear.¡± As they ventured down alternate corridors, the air grew damper, the smell of moisture and decay more pronounced. The feeling, Mags realized, was a lot like the aura that Maldrath exuded. But the deeper they descended, the stronger that ambient feeling of unease and clawing fear grew. Soon, the corridors they walked were flooded. At first, it was only an inch of water covering the stone floor. Eventually, they reached a set of stairs that descended into shallow water. Bidelia stopped at the edge of the dark pool. She poked around the corridor, until she found a discarded piece of tree root.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. ¡°It¡¯s only about a foot deep,¡± Bidelia said, dipping the branch into the water, ¡°but it could get deeper. Can you two swim?¡± Both Mags and Sabo nodded, though Sabo added, ¡°The pack will make it difficult.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope it doesn¡¯t get too much deeper then, hm?¡± Bidelia said, leading them forward. ¡°But stay alert. I sense Maldrath ahead.¡± The water splashed around them as they trudged forward. Further down the long corridor, the water began to reach above Mags¡¯ knees, the cold seeping through their boots and making her legs numb. Sabo yelped as something brushed against his leg, and Mags instinctively reached for Mithra. A school of fish darted past, their scales glinting in the torchlight. Mags exhaled a breath she hadn¡¯t realized she was holding. ¡°Just fish.¡± Bidelia¡¯s voice was tense, her eyes trained ahead. ¡°Watch out. Something bigger is coming.¡± Mags froze, breath held, listening intently. Suddenly, the water exploded as a massive, serpentine shape surged up from the depths. The Maldrath was unlike any Mags had ever seen. Its body was covered in a carapace of overlapping scales as dark as pitch. The only exception was the Maldrath¡¯s head. Its face was a flat, white disk. The flesh on its face split open into a large mouth, filled with perfectly neat and all-too-human looking teeth. The mouth spread into an unsettling grin before the Maldrath nose-dived back into the water, its scaled body undulating with frightening speed. ¡°Run!¡± Bidelia shouted, and she and Sabo splashed through the water, trying to avoid the creature¡¯s path. Mags dropped her own torch and drew Mithra, ready to meet the Maldrath head-on. It stopped abruptly and changed direction, charging at Sabo. ¡°Sabo, look out!¡± Mags cried, but she was too slow. The Maldrath rammed Sabo, sending him crashing into the corridor wall. The torch he had been holding was hurled from his hand, hitting the dark waters and extinguishing with a hiss. Sabo groaned, picking himself out of the water. Dazed, but alive. Thank the Gods. Mags splashed through the water, closing the distance between herself and the Maldrath. The Maldrath¡¯s pale face broke the surface of the water, still bearing that unnerving smile. It whipped around, charging towards her. Mags swung Mithra, engaging the Maldrath. Mithra¡¯s Ivaldi steel blade met the Maldrath¡¯s hard scales in a flash of black. The force of the impact sent Mags stumbling to the side. She quickly regained her composure and took on a defensive stance, Mithra¡¯s blade low and pointed towards the Maldrath. Mags¡¯ muscles were tense, still but ready to spring into action the moment the Maldrath made another strike. The Maldrath writhed out of the water, its body twisting and folding into itself in an unnatural motion, a distorted mimicry of nature. Its flat white face bobbed through the air, first towards Mags and then back towards where it first attacked Sabo. Bidelia slowly moved through the rippling water towards Sabo, who was still near the wall he had been thrown against when the Maldrath had attacked. The Maldrath lunged at the disturbance, crashing into the dark waters where Bidelia had been moments before. Bidelia yelped, scrambling forward towards Sabo. Mags mind raced. Was the Maldrath trying to pinpoint the easiest prey? Was it the kind of predator who would pick off the weakest from the herd and escape with an easy meal in its maw? Why would it ignore her? Then the realization hit her. ¡°Stay still!¡± she yelled to the others. ¡°It senses movement in the water!¡± Bidelia and Sabo both froze. The Maldrath burst from the water again, its head bobbing again, a pale tongue extending from its wide maw. Mags slapped the flat of Mithra¡¯s blade against the surface of the water. ¡°Over here, you ugly bastard!¡± The Maldrath¡¯s head snapped in her direction and it dove back under the surface. It was nearly impossible to follow its dark scales as it moved through the water. She was barely able to get her blade up in time to parry the Maldrath as it lunged at her, bursting forward from the water near her feet. Again, she was tossed to the side by the strength of the monster. Mags leapt forward, slashing at the Maldrath¡¯s long body as it surged past her. Mithra bounced harmlessly off of the thing¡¯s hard scales. I can¡¯t pierce its scales. Mags wondered if the Maldrath¡¯s face was the only part of its body not armored in the black carapace. Sabo¡¯s voice cut through the tension. ¡°Mags, the walls!¡± She glanced towards him. Sabo has clambered up onto a narrow raised ledge that ran along one side of the hallway and was extending a hand to help Bidelia up out of the water. Mags turned back to the Maldrath and let out a guttural scream, slapping Mithra against the water again, trying to keep its attention squarely on her. Again, the Maldrath speared through the air towards her. This time, however, she was too slow to side-step the attack. The Maldrath opened its mouth, which stretched nearly beyond the dimension of its flat face. Mags raised Mithra, meeting the attack head on. The Maldrath snapped its mouth, catching Mithra in its bite. Mags thrust upward with all her strength, feeling Mithra stab deeper and causing the Maldrath to open its mouth and chomp down again. The beast¡¯s teeth almost reached Mithra¡¯s hilt¡ªand more importantly, Mags¡¯ hands¡ªas it flung its head to the side like a dog with a toy. The force of its shaking head sent Mags flying and hitting the water with a crash. Luckily, she held onto Mithra. Standing, she sheathed Mithra and scrambled to the narrow ledge on the wall. The Maldrath dove again, bursting from the water where Mags had been a moment ago. The monstrosity, confused and enraged, thrashed in the water, searching for its elusive prey. ¡°Stay close to the wall,¡± Sabo whispered, his voice barely audible. ¡°We can move without making waves.¡± Mags edged along the wall towards Sabo and Bidelia, trying to avoid the water. The Maldrath crashed into the spot where she had been moments before, narrowly missing her. It then grew still, as though straining to hear her. Then, with a frustrated hiss, it retreated back into the inky black depths. Using the narrow ledge, the three carefully made their way down the corridor. Near each of the glowing stones that lined the corridor wall were notches, which while slick offered additional support. Ahead, Bidelia spotted steps leading upward, out of the water. Mags let out a sigh of relief, her muscles straining as she shimmied down the ledge, following Sabo. Mags happily leapt onto the dry surface of the stairs. She wanted to kiss them, grateful to be out of the flooded corridor. Bidelia and Sabo looked equally relieved. They climbed the steps with earnest determination to put the water and that Maldrath as far behind them as possible. Mags looked back, seeing the Maldrath¡¯s white face break the surface of the water once more before finally retreating again, its unnerving, wide smile the last thing to sink beneath the dark surface. ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving and try to find a place to rest,¡± Bidelia said, her voice steady but her eyes wary. ¡°This Deep has more surprises in store.¡± The corridor ahead was dry, the air warm and stale. The walls were carved with intricate patterns, symbols that Mags didn¡¯t recognize. She could feel the weight of the earth above them, pressing down, the silence deep and suffocating. ¡°Those fish back there,¡± Sabo said, breaking the silence of their trek. ¡°Any chance those weren¡¯t some kind of flesh-eating fish and just ordinary fishes?¡± ¡°Most likely,¡± Bidelia said. ¡°Why would the Deep create regular fish to inhabit its waters?¡± Sabo asked. ¡°Probably for its monsters,¡± Bidelia said, ¡°they need something to eat when there¡¯s a shortage of foolhardy adventurers . . . though I suppose no one really knows for sure. That¡¯s our best guess at least.¡± The corridor began to twist and turn, the smooth stone giving way to rougher, more natural rock. The air grew cooler again, and Mags shivered. They reached a fork, and Bidelia paused, closing her eyes briefly before choosing the left path. Mags followed, her mind racing. She noticed that her hands had been clenched tightly into fists at her side. How long had they been like that? She released her fists, stretching her sore fingers. The stress of the Maldrath fight was still coursing through her veins. She couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated . . . scared . . . disappointed in herself. While they may have escaped the encounter alive and well, she hadn¡¯t been able to slay the Maldrath. She was sent into the Deep because destroying Maldrath was one of the few things she was good at. But that Maldrath had been unlike anything she ever hunted. It had had her on her back foot, and she wasn¡¯t sure she would have been able to win had the fight continued. Her hand found the comforting feeling of Mithra¡¯s hilt. Was it only because of Mithra that she was even able to fight the weakest of Maldrath? Did her own strength mean nothing? She thought of the Soulsinger she had encountered on the Karsk Magistrala, how he had stopped a Maldrath in its tracks with his bare hands. That¡¯s real strength, real power. Mags¡¯ hand slipped from Mithra¡¯s hilt and she quietly followed behind Sabo and Bidelia, who continued their conversation about the Deep. She would do better¡ªhad to do better. Interlude A1-IV. From the Archives of the Explorers Guild Interlude A1.IV From the Archives of the Explorers Guild Excerpt from ¡°Veins of Aether: A Treatise on Navigators in the Modern Age¡± by Scholar Arvian Melchor, Senior Fellow of the Explorers Guild, Chair of Aetheric Studies, Brightwash Military Academy. Navigators, often referred to in colloquial terms as ¡°Guides¡± or, in less sophisticated circles, ¡°Canaries,¡± represent one of the most esoteric yet indispensable Classes within the broad spectrum of Soulsingers. Their distinction arises not merely from their heightened sensitivity to aetheric fluctuations but from their unique ability to perceive and manipulate the intricate patterns of aether and miasma that pervade the world of Iardyss. This sensitivity is not a passive trait but an active faculty, allowing Navigators to chart courses through aether-dense regions and to guide their companions through the most perilous of miasmic Territories. At the core of a Navigator¡¯s power lies their unparalleled attunement to the aetheric field, a resonance that manifests as a form of enhanced perception¡ªa ¡°sixth sense¡± that transcends conventional sensory experiences. This sense, like all other forms of Soulsinging, is activated through the process of ¡°burning¡± aether. This allows the Navigator to extend their aura outward, merging it with the surrounding environment. In this state, the Navigator does not merely observe the aetheric currents but becomes a part of them, enabling them to anticipate shifts in the aether and miasma, as well as to detect disturbances that might be imperceptible to others. Through this ability, Navigators are often compared to Fateweavers¡ªthose practitioners of the Old Magic¡ªthough academic circles have been unable to discern how Fateweavers¡¯ abilities function, and thus this comparison seems surface level at best. This extension of the self into the aetheric realm is not without consequence, for it is this very process that grants the Navigator their most feared and revered ability: the purification of Deeps. Deeps, those treacherous loci of concentrated miasma, pose a grave threat to both the natural world and its inhabitants. Left unchecked, a Deep¡¯s core generates miasma at an ever-increasing rate, threatening to engulf entire regions through the proliferation of Maldrath and by creating perfect environments for the breeding and enhancement of naturally-occurring monsters. Yet, it is within these perilous zones that the Navigator¡¯s true potential is realized. By turning their aura into a conduit for pure aether, the Navigator can systematically neutralize the miasma, thereby unraveling the very fabric of the Deep¡¯s existence. Once a Deep¡¯s core has been removed from its Territory, it will no longer be capable of producing new miasma. A Navigator will neutralize enough miasma that the Deep will naturally dissolve, unable to sustain itself.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. It is important to note that the capacity to destroy a Deep is proportional to the Navigator¡¯s own power level. A single Navigator can only purify Deeps of a comparable or lesser magnitude; however, the combined efforts of multiple Navigators can replicate the effects of a higher-level purification, a practice often necessitated by the general scarcity of Navigators. This collaborative effort, though logistically challenging, is a testament to the versatility and resilience of these Soulsingers. The rarity of Navigators is further compounded by their lack of connection with the shedim, the ethereal entities that other Soulsingers must contend with and often seek power from. The absence of this connection appears to shield Navigators from the deleterious effects of aether rot, a condition that afflicts other Soulsingers who draw heavily upon aether. This unique resistance has led to speculation within the scholarly community that Navigators, by virtue of their specialized role, operate under a different set of metaphysical laws, ones that remain only partially understood. However, the existence of multi-classed Soulsingers¡ªthose who have transitioned into the Navigator Class from another discipline¡ªdemonstrates that this immunity is not absolute, as they suffer aether rot at the same rate as their non-Navigator counterparts. In conclusion, the study of Navigators remains a vital yet underexplored area within the broader field of Soulsinging. While their numbers are few, their contributions to the safety and stability of Iardyss cannot be overstated. Future research must endeavor to unravel the mysteries of their unique connection to the aetheric field and to explore the potential for cross-disciplinary approaches that might augment their already formidable abilities. As we continue to map the unseen currents of the aether, it is the Navigators who will lead the way, guiding us through the darkened spaces where light has yet to reach. 07. Dungeon II (Sniper) Chapter 7 Dungeon II (Sniper) Bidelia suggested they make a fire to dry off and rest. The three found a small alcove off their current path, its entrance partially concealed by hanging vines and twisted roots. After Bidelia inspected it thoroughly, using her senses to detect any latent magical traps or lurking dangers, they decided it was safe enough to make a fire. Tree roots dangled from the ceiling, and Mags hacked away at them with Mithra, gathering them into a neat pile. ¡°Should we really start a fire underground?¡± Sabo asked as he finished grabbing the last of the firewood, enough to pack the spare material into their pack. ¡°Some things behave differently in a Deep,¡± Bidelia explained. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to just see for yourself.¡± Sabo, skilled with flint and tinder, quickly started a small fire. The flames crackled, casting dancing shadows on the damp stone walls. Smoke rose from the fire in a neat column towards the ceiling, where it pooled briefly before disappearing, as though being inhaled by the stone itself. The smoke oddly gave off very little scent too, which was slightly disconcerting though Mags quickly adjusted. Mags laid out her cloak near the flame to dry and sat down, stretching her legs and feeling the warmth seep into her bones. They ate from their rations: unleavened bread, dandelion roots, roasted tree nuts, and strips of dried meat. Mags thought she¡¯d quickly get sick of this diet but didn¡¯t imagine there would be any opportunity to hunt while exploring the Deep. ¡°I did bring my fishing rod with me, and I¡¯m not half bad with it,¡± Mags said, taking a bite of the cracker-like bread and washing it down with a swig from the waterskin. ¡°Any chance I wouldn¡¯t just hook that shade if I tried to fish for us back in that flooded corridor?¡± ¡°Probably not worth the risk,¡± Bidelia said around a piece of dried meat. ¡°Bidelia,¡± Sabo chimed in, ¡°you said something about monsters back there. There are more than Maldrath in this place?¡± Mags raised an eyebrow and pointed her attention to Bidelia. She was also curious. Bidelia swallowed, coughing as she tried to get the meat down. After the coughing subsided, she spoke. ¡°Monsters found in the wilds of the surface are drawn to the miasma of the Deeps. It strengthens them, aids in their reproduction, and can sustain them for quite a while. Some theorize that Deeps are perfect environments for monsters in the regions they spawn. It¡¯s likely another defense mechanism the Deeps employ: create a nice home for little nasty monsters, the monsters show up and defend the place from invading humans. An extra layer of protection for the dungeon core.¡± Mags pondered this. Then she recalled the Maldrath from the flooded corridor. ¡°That Maldrath was unlike anything I¡¯ve encountered before, and much stronger. I¡¯ve killed my fair share of shades for Kruno, but I¡¯m not sure I could¡¯ve taken that thing down.¡± It pained her to admit it. She pulled her legs into her body and stared into the fire, not wanting to make eye contact with Bidelia, and especially not Sabo. Bidelia frowned. ¡°I was a little surprised when I learned the Blackfire Company was sending me into this Deep with someone incapable of using magic.¡± She coughed sheepishly. ¡°Even if they had an Ivaldi sword. How much do you guys know about the Maldrath?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty obvious how much I know about this kind of stuff,¡± Sabo said. Mags thought about the lessons she had be given on the subject of the Maldrath years ago, and the knowledge she picked up through her hunting of the creatures. The details of the formal lessons were hazy. She shrugged. ¡°A bit.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Bidelia said. She picked up a piece of the firewood Mags had cut down and began to scratch in the dirt floor. She drew a pyramid, intersected by a number of lines to create five sections within the triangle outline. ¡°There are five categories Maldrath are placed into, based on their threat level.¡± Using the stick in her hand, Bidelia pointed to the largest section comprising the base of the pyramid. ¡°The lowest, and most common, are simply referred to as Shades. Most people use the term Shade and Maldrath interchangeably. These are monsters composed of living shadow. They often take shapes that mimic their surroundings, but share similar incorporeal features.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of those,¡± Mags said. Bidelia nodded. ¡°Shades are the most likely culprit of slipping past the defenses of the Crown Coalition¡¯s eastern front. Ironically, they are too weak to go immediately noticed every time.¡± Mags pulled her legs into her body even tighter. That¡¯s fantastic. I¡¯ve only been able to handle the chaff that¡¯s too weak to even be noticed by the Coalition. ¡°And so, what kind of Maldrath were we dealing with back there¡± Sabo asked. ¡°Next are Walkers, which consume and take over structures or organic matter. For instance, a Shade might mimic the general shape of a deer carcass it finds. A Walker will consume the carcass, distorting it into something alive again, but more feral and wicked.¡± ¡°So, that Maldrath was a Walker that consumed a fish, or something?¡± Sabo asked, scratching the back of his head. He quietly began to put away their rations, tightly re-packaging them into the waterproof wrappings. ¡°I wasn¡¯t as close to it as Mags, but I don¡¯t think so. That thing looked a little nastier than most Walkers.¡± Mags listened intently, fascinated by the nuances. ¡°And the stronger ones?¡± ¡°Above Walkers are Maldrath with physical properties like monsters but share traits with Shades, namely the miasma they exude and their aura. These are classified as Abjuration, Sin¡­¡± Bidelia pointed the stick at each successive level of the pyramid, before finally landing at the small triangle forming the top of the diagram. ¡°And most dangerous of all, Angel. Few Soulsingers have faced an Angel class Maldrath and lived to tell the tale. I imagine that shade we encountered was likely an Abjuration. Wouldn¡¯t expect many of those in a Level C Deep, so we were probably just unlucky.¡± ¡°I think we could use some good luck in turn,¡± Sabo said. After they had dried off, they extinguished their fire and continued their trek down the pathway that led deeper into the dungeon. The glowing stones embedded in the walls provided enough light, allowing them to conserve their remaining torches. They moved cautiously, aware that the dungeon''s danger was ever-present.
After several hours of uneventful walking down near identical corridors, Bidelia stopped them with a single gesture over her shoulder. She quietly stepped to the wall on their righthand side, placing her ear to the carved stone. She gestured for Mags and Sabo to come closer, signaling them to remain silent. Mags pressed her ear to the cold stone and heard the unmistakable sound of a shuffling tide of feet, like a bustling crowd, accompanied by guttural noises. Bidelia whispered, ¡°Those monsters I mentioned before? Seems we¡¯ve found them.¡± Bidelia let a curse escape her lips in a cotton-mouthed tongue Mags assumed was Jyvaskan. ¡°Sounds like an entire horde of goblins. We need to be quiet and avoid them, hoping these walls are thicker elsewhere. Luckily, I don¡¯t think the corridor sharing this wall directly connects to ours.¡± They continued, each step deliberate and quiet. Bidelia stopped again before the entrance to another chamber. She closed her eyes, and Mags felt the familiar hot pressure sensation wash over her. Bidelia opened her eyes and warned, ¡°We must pass through this room. Something awaits us, though I can¡¯t tell precisely what¡ªtrap or obstacle. It doesn¡¯t feel like a Maldrath, however.¡± Mags¡¯ hand brushed over Mithra¡¯s pommel. ¡°Maldrath or no, I¡¯m ready.¡± Beside her, Sabo gave a curt nod. The three entered the chamber, a vast room opening up before them. The ceiling loomed high above them, almost imperceptible in the dim light, which came from a single beam of moonlight-like light that shone down from somewhere up above, casting a perfect circle in the center of the room. Towers of stone were spread throughout the space, seemingly at random, though they created a central path through the center of the room, bisected only by the ray of false moonlight. The stone walls appeared to be bare from their vantage point, save for a single stone door on the far side of the room, perhaps a hundred yards away, directly at the other end of the central pathway. Mags spotted faint glows of runes lining the door¡¯s perimeter. ¡°I¡¯m assuming it isn¡¯t as easy as just walking over and opening that door?¡± Mags asked with a wry smile. Bidelia spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯d wager two hundred imperial Marks that the door is sealed. This room is probably a puzzle, and it needs to be solved to unlock that door. I don¡¯t sense any traps on the floors, so I recommend we inspect the towers and walls. But don¡¯t touch anything without my closer inspection.¡± They dispersed to search for any clues or markers that could be helpful. Mags approached one of the towers while Bidelia and Sabo moved towards opposite walls. Mags examined the stone of a nearby tower, noting its smooth surface, devoid of any noticeable markings. Suddenly, she heard a popping sound, like the charge of an aether pistol being expended. Something tore through the air, followed by a sharp scream from Sabo. Her eyes darted to the source of the scream, and she spotted him lying on the floor. She hadn¡¯t noticed that the beam of false moonlight had split into two smaller beams that were now roving around the room. Sabo lay on the ground under one of the smaller moonlight beams before the light moved away, plunging him into darkness.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Mags shouted, ¡°Sabo!¡± To her immense relief, he quickly responded. ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s just a graze. Don¡¯t move!¡± Mags crouched behind the tower she had been examining, heart pounding. Bidelia¡¯s voice joined the heavy pulsing of her own heart in her ears. ¡°Sabo, what happened?¡± Sabo responded, his voice slightly straining. ¡°I was looking at the wall when I heard that pop and was shot. Right in the shoulder. Doesn¡¯t seem deep. Bleeding, but I should live.¡± Mags heard Bidelia curse in that foreign tongue again. ¡°Must be a sniper of some sort. Probably aether construct, since I didn¡¯t sense anything living earlier. Try to stay covered and move quick. It might be attracted to the sound of our voices, so let¡¯s stay quiet.¡± Mags saw Sabo dart in a crouch¡ªthe giant pack towering over his head¡ªtowards a nearby tower. She exhaled in relief when he made it to the base of the tower, tucking his body close to the stone¡¯s cover. Focusing herself, she took a deep breath in through her nose before crouching low and sprinting to Sabo¡¯s location. She made it, panting but without issue. ¡°Let me see your shoulder,¡± she whispered. Sabo didn¡¯t argue. Mags squinted, trying her best to see in the darkness of the room. The wound didn¡¯t pass through his body, so it likely wasn¡¯t some form of projectile unless she was missing seeing something still inside of him. Sabo¡¯s shirt was burned away around the small, almost perfectly circular wound. It was definitely a blast of aether, and luckily not the strongest one she had seen. Content that Sabo hadn¡¯t been downplaying his wound, she examined the tower they hid behind. Like the last tower, this one was also largely carved from smooth stone, but her fingers found small embossed shapes. Two dots, one stacked on top of the other. Sabo¡¯s hands found the markings as well. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mags asked. ¡°Were the same markings on that other tower you were by?¡± he asked, his voice a barely audible whisper. Mags shook her head. ¡°That tower didn¡¯t have any markings, I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s the trick of this room,¡± he said. ¡°These markings are possibly some kind of combination, but collecting the combination will require examining every tower.¡± ¡°And avoiding being shot down in the process,¡± she added. She spotted Bidelia darting through the darkness towards a tower on the far side of the room. Bidelia safely made it to cover. Perhaps the construct Bidelia referenced was triggered by loud noise after all? But something about that explanation didn¡¯t sit right with Mags. They hadn¡¯t been fired at while speaking when they entered the room, and Mags swore she hadn¡¯t heard a peep from Sabo immediately before he had been shot. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make a run for that tower right there,¡± Mags said, gesturing to a tower diagonal from their current position. There was a fair amount of open ground that they would need to cover. Mags darted forward, Sabo right at her shoulder. They reached the tower just as one of the roving beams of moonlight passed it over. Pop! A blast of energy struck the face of the tower, chipping away some of its gray stone. Mags and Sabo both crouched, unsure of the source of the projectile. The circle of light passed over them then. Pop! Pop! Two more blasts of energy screeched through the air. Mags pushed Sabo, diving to the side herself. Another shot struck the stone of the tower, just above her head. She glanced at Sabo who was spread belly-down on the floor, a whisp of smoke trailing from the large pack on his back. They were both obscured in shadow again as the beam of light passed back into the central pathway. ¡°It¡¯s the light,¡± Sabo panted. Mags had come to the same conclusion. She sat up, pressing her back against the tower. Speaking up, she exclaimed, ¡°Bidelia, it¡¯s not sound. The thing fires when you¡¯re in the path of one of those beams of light.¡± Her guess that it wasn¡¯t also sound was confirmed when her volume wasn¡¯t met with another pop. ¡°That¡¯s good to know,¡± Bidelia answered. ¡°I also found a marking on this tower.¡± ¡°We found a marking on our last tower too. Two dots,¡± Mags said. ¡°This one here has six dots, forming a pyramid,¡± Bidelia said. Mags turned to Sabo, who had gotten back onto his feet and was examining the tower they were now behind. He shook his head. Mags responded to Bidelia, ¡°Only one of the three towers we¡¯ve studied had markings.¡± Bidelia was quiet for one second. ¡°We need to check the remaining four towers.¡± Mags peered around the stone tower at her back. The remaining four towers each stood between their position and the locked exit. The two roving beams of false moonlight twisted and crossed in two precarious paths, each passing through the towers as well as passing directly over the stone door. I don¡¯t know how we do that without being shot at again at least once, she thought. She wasn¡¯t a particular fan of volleys of heated aether being hurled at her head. Bidelia spoke up again. ¡°I think there¡¯s a pattern, and I think I¡¯ve got it. Would wager that I do . . . Do you trust me?¡± Mags studied the movement of the beams for a moment. She couldn¡¯t decipher any sort of pattern. When she thought she had tracked the timing of one beam, the other passed by a tower. She swallowed, a hard lump in her throat. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any other chance.¡± Sabo chimed in, ¡°If you know the pattern, then why don¡¯t you make the run?¡± That¡¯s not a bad point, Mags thought. ¡°It¡¯s easier if we have someone spotting and someone running,¡± Bidelia said. ¡°If you think you have the pattern down, I¡¯m happy to be the one to make the run.¡± Sabo was quiet for a moment, probably studying the movement of the lights. ¡°If you¡¯re sure you know it, then fine!¡± ¡°We¡¯re starting with the tower at your guys¡¯ twelve o¡¯ clock! On my go!¡± Mags and Sabo waited, and when Bidelia gave the signal, they darted to the tower. ¡°Be quick, the light¡¯s coming back now,¡± Bidelia exclaimed. Mags hand quickly passed over the stone, but she couldn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Nine o¡¯ clock!¡± Bidelia shouted. Mags and Sabo dashed forward, just avoiding a beam of light that passed over the tower they had been standing at. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Bidelia shouted again. Mags and Sabo froze, standing right in the center pathway of the towers. The second beam of light passed over the tower they were running towards. As soon as it had finished passing through, Bidelia shouted again, ¡°Go!¡± They reached this tower, but again neither she nor Sabo could feel any sort of markings. ¡°Hold there,¡± Bidelia said. ¡°I¡¯m going to check this one here.¡± Bidelia dashed forward, moving quicker than Mags thought she could, short legs pounding against the stone floor. A beam of light passed behind Bidelia as she ran, and it must have grazed her heel for there was another pop and the sound of aether tearing through the air, then hitting stone. Bidelia yelped as she stumbled to the other tower. Bidelia quickly examined the surface. ¡°Okay, one last one,¡± Bidelia said. Two heartbeats, then ¡°Go!¡± Sabo was the first to move this time, but Mags quickly followed. They sprinted towards the last tower, the two beams of light passing by, several feet away on either side of them. Almost running into the tower, they frantically felt around for markings and found them. Three dots in a single, horizontal row. ¡°Three dots!¡± Mags said, loud enough for Bidelia to hear. ¡°In a single line.¡± ¡°Did that other tower have any markings?¡± Sabo asked Bidelia. ¡°None,¡± Bidelia responded. Mags thought through the three markings they identified. ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re numbers? Two, three, six?¡± ¡°A combination? . . . Definitely possible!¡± Bidelia said. After a pause, she sprinted towards the stone door, getting there just as both beams of light crossed over it. Her hands began to run across the runs framing the doorway. After another tense moment, Mags swore she heard another curse from Bidelia. Mags began to think of the various combinations the numbers could form, and what other solutions the markings could have been indicating. Her stomach soured at the idea of being wrong and needing to flee the room and try another path through the Deep. ¡°I think I have the pattern down now too,¡± Sabo said, his head tilted towards the sources of the roving lights. Bidelia¡¯s fingers worked on the runes nervously. She pulled her hand back after several attempts, before pounding the sealed door and diving back into her work. Sabo yelled, ¡°Bidelia, run!¡± At that exact moment, both beams of false moonlight began to encroach on the door. Bidelia yelped and tossed herself to the side, scrambling to a nearby tower to take cover from the light. ¡°This isn¡¯t good,¡± Sabo said, peering at the stone door and the space Bidelia had just been. ¡°The pattern just changed!¡± ¡°What do you mean the pattern just changed?¡± Mags asked. ¡°The lights were supposed to cross paths at the door, and then re-start their pattern. But now the one light is continuing to make loops near the tower Bidelia is hiding behind. It¡¯s blocking her easiest path back to the door.¡± Sabo turned his attention to Bidelia. ¡°Bidelia, stay put. The pattern changed and it¡¯ll be too risky for you to run back to the door.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± she responded from behind her tower of stone. ¡°If she¡¯s stuck there, then how the hell are we getting out of here?¡± Mags asked. She was grinding her teeth in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Sabo answered matter-of-factly. ¡°Erm, what?¡± Mags couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. ¡°I¡¯ve got the new pattern down, and think I can reach the door. What were the numbers again? Two-three-six?¡± Mags was about to protest but was far too slow. Sabo launched himself forward, feet slapping on stone, towards the door. If she hadn¡¯t known he was injured, she wouldn¡¯t have guessed by the way he moved. Sabo reached the door and his hands began quickly working, feeling out the runes and whatever mechanism was worked within the frame of the stone door. For a moment, it seemed as though he was uselessly fumbling about. But then, a smile of white teeth flashed across his face and his hands began to work with more confidence and precision. After a few more seconds of fidgeting, Sabo let out an exclamation of triumph. The door rumbled open, stone scraping against stone, revealing the familiar colored light of glowstones beyond. ¡°Come on,¡± Sabo said, stepping through the doorway and waving his hand at Mags. Mags ran as hard as she could, clearing the distance and not looking back. She was through the door way, running directly into Sabo, who wrapped his arms around Mags in an attempt to slow down her momentum. Sabo let her go and stepped back into the precipice of the doorway, staring in the direction of Bidelia¡¯s hiding spot. ¡°One second,¡± Sabo said, holding up a hand. The lights passed through the space between her tower and the door. Once, twice. ¡°Now!¡± Sabo shouted. Bidelia bounded through the darkness, again with surprising speed. One of the searching beams of light nearly caught her, passing just behind her as she cleared the doorway. Once Bidelia was safely in the corridor with her and Sabo, Mags felt the tension in her shoulders ease. She glanced at Sabo, who was still clutching his side but seemed more focused now. ¡°You good?¡± she asked. Sabo nodded, wincing slightly. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll be fine. May need to take a break from playing pack mule.¡± He stuck a thumb over his shoulder at the pack. ¡°I¡¯m very impressed you were able to open the door,¡± Bidelia said appreciatively. ¡°And to think, my best friend doubted me,¡± Sabo said. He threw his hand over his heart in feigned pain and suffering. Mags lightly punched him on the arm, making sure it was his uninjured side. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got to be good for something down here. I say you¡¯ve earned your supper.¡± Bidelia cleared her throat, her eyes scanning the corridor ahead. ¡°We need to keep moving. That was too close, and we don¡¯t know what else this Deep has in store.¡± She shot Sabo a look. ¡°We¡¯ll need to take a closer look at that wound, but let¡¯s find a safe alcove first.¡± They walked in silence. The corridor twisted and turned, leading them deeper into the unknown. The light from the glowing stones embedded in the walls cast eerie shadows, making the place feel alive with secrets. Mags couldn¡¯t shake the feeling they were being watched. She kept her hand on Mithra¡¯s hilt, ready for anything. The silence was oppressive, broken only by the occasional drip of water or distant rumble of shifting earth. They came to another fork, and Bidelia paused, closing her eyes to concentrate. Mags felt the pressure again, like a wave washing over her, before Bidelia opened her eyes and chose the right path. ¡°This way,¡± she said with confidence. ¡°We¡¯ll take a short rest here.¡± 08. Dungeon III (Party Separated) Chapter 8 Dungeon III (Party Separated) The three pressed forward. Each of the previous encounters weighed heavily on Mags¡¯ mind. Bidelia guided them through a doorway and into a small room off of the corridor they had been following. This chamber was a simple rectangular space with stone walls, ceiling, and floor. Three open doorways marked each of the other walls. Bidelia stepped forward, carefully examining the room. ¡°This one seems safe,¡± she declared, her eyes scanning every corner. ¡°But let¡¯s stay vigilant.¡± Mags took the opportunity to inspect Sabo¡¯s wound. He winced as she peeled back his shirt to reveal the injury near his left shoulder. Finally having adequate light to examine the wound in detail, she was able to see that the aether projectile had left a jagged, ugly tear in his flesh. Mags sucked on her teeth before declaring with a sigh, ¡°Not too bad.¡± Vitomir had thankfully taught her a few things he had picked up over his years of military service. Healers, particularly those powered by magical talents, were hard to come by in the Coalition. ¡®It¡¯s good to know a trick or two. Shorthand medicine for when you and your allies find yourselves in a bind,¡¯ he had told her. ¡®Won¡¯t be a perfect solution, but should help keep you patched up until you get yourself to a proper healer.¡¯ The folk medicine had sporadically come in handy during her Maldrath hunting, but Mags thanked her lucky stars now as she rummaged through her satchel for the various ingredients she always kept packed. First, using some vinegar from their rations, Mags flushed the wound. Then, from her satchel, she pulled out a poultice she had made from oak gall and spider webs, pressing it into the wound. Sabo gritted his teeth but stayed still. Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t too deep. Mags quickly wrapped his shoulder with cloth from her bag. ¡°This should staunch the bleeding and help keep the wound closed,¡± she said. ¡°Though it would¡¯ve been better if we could boil these cloths first.¡± No time for a fire and the only water nearby is in our waterskins. As she worked, Sabo glanced around the room, his expression a mix of pain and curiosity. ¡°How much further do you think we have to go?¡± he asked, his voice strained. Bidelia glanced up from her inspection of the room. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Deeps can be unpredictable, but we should be nearing the core if we¡¯ve encountered this many traps and shades. A C-level Deep doesn¡¯t often have too much more by way of challenges. At least in my experience.¡± Once Sabo was patched up, Bidelia returned to the center of the room and focused on each of the three doorways before them. Again, the warm sensation washed over Mags. At this point, she had grown used to the feeling and expected it any time Bidelia was using her magic to explore the paths ahead of them. Bidelia pointed to one of the three doorways¡ªthe one directly opposite from the door they had entered through. ¡°This is the path forward,¡± she said, then indicated the other two. ¡°These are smaller rooms and should be safe as well.¡± She smiled at Mags and Sabo. ¡°This is the part that makes all the shades, monsters, and being shot at seem worth it. Loot.¡± Mags couldn¡¯t help but break into a wide smile. ¡°Finally, something I like the sound of.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re sure I won¡¯t be shot as soon as I walk into one of these rooms?¡± Sabo asked. He was gently rotating his left shoulder, testing it with the bandages Mags had applied. ¡°I¡¯d be willing to bet on it,¡± Bidelia said. ¡°Bidelia, why don¡¯t you and Sabo take one room while I inspect the other?¡± Mags suggested. ¡°Since he¡¯s so worried about being shot and losing his only other shoulder.¡± She stuck her tongue out at Sabo, who growled and made a rude gesture with his hand in response. To Mags¡¯ relief, Bidelia didn¡¯t oppose the suggestion. ¡°Sounds good. Be careful in there. As I said, I didn¡¯t sense anything, but you can never be too vigilant when exploring a Deep. My senses aren¡¯t infallible.¡± They split up, each taking one of the smaller rooms. Mags entered her designated room, finding it filled with stone chests and the gentle light of glowstones. Two chests were pushed against each wall. Where do I start? Do I just start opening them? She had heard tales of chests that appeared mundane at first, luring unsuspecting adventurers in with the promises of riches, only to in fact be disguised Maldrath, ready to pounce on their prey. She shuddered at the thought. ¡°Only one way to find out, I suppose,¡± she muttered, walking over to one of the chests. With some effort, she slid open the heavy stone top, remaining on guard in case the chest began to grow teeth and arms. Fortunately, the chest did not attempt to eat her. Inside, she found small silk bags containing fine gemstones. There were five in total. She placed four in the main pocket of her satchel, carefully tucking away the last one into a hidden pocket in the lining of the bag. Even just this one bag would be enough to get Vito and all of the children far, far away from the Blackfires, she thought.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Mags methodically moved to each of the chests, pushing open the lids and examining their contents. By the time she was approaching the final chest, she had collected a total of twelve of the small bags of fine jewels and eight similar bags holding small, thin plates of silver. She decided to tuck away all of the silver, leaving the jewels for Kruno and his gang. It would be easier to deal with silver, instead of attempting to trade or exchange the jewels for goods and services. She made sure her cloak was out of the way of her arms and rolled her sleeves. Her muscles straining, she pushed on the stone lid of the chest, just as she had with the other five chests. As the lid began to move, the floor beneath her began to shake. She froze, not sure if she had actually felt the floor shake. All was still. ¡°Hm.¡± Mags continued to push on the stone lid, and again she felt the shaking. This time, the momentum of her push was too much to pause again and she finished opening the chest. At that moment, the floor beneath her feet collapsed. She scrambled, attempting to grab the edge of the chest in hopes of avoiding the fall, but it was too late. She fell, tumbling through the stone debris. She landed on a pile of smaller debris, slipping onto her backside and rolling down the pile of rubble, stone an dust raining down from overhead. She hit the bottom of the pile, springing to her feet, only to awkwardly twist her ankle and fall onto the smooth stone floor. ¡°Oof!¡± She rubbed her hip, which was sore from where she had initially hit the pile of rubble that broke her fall. Carefully standing, she was relieved to find that her ankle was able to fully support her weight. Mags assessed the rest of her body: a couple of bumps and bruises, but all-in-all relatively unscathed from the fall. Mags stared above her. A hole in the ceiling¡ªpreviously the floor beneath her feet¡ªhung high above the top of the rubble pile. Even if the small stones and debris were a sturdy enough jumping point, she would have been lucky to clear half the distance between it and the hole. Above, she heard Sabo¡¯s panicked voice calling for her. ¡°Mags! Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Mags shouted back, though she felt anything but. ¡°But I can¡¯t get out the way I fell.¡± The top of Sabo¡¯s head, and eventually his eyes, peered over the edge of the hole. ¡°No kidding,¡± he said. Bidelia face joined Sabo¡¯s. ¡°There should be a corridor directly behind you. Follow it straight and narrow. It should lead to a doorway on our level. Whatever you do, avoid any passages or stairs descending further. Just push forward as quickly as possible. I can¡¯t sense what else may be down there, so avoid detours if you can.¡± Mags turned around and saw the corridor Bidelia mentioned. It was darker than the corridors they had been exploring, the glowstones lining the wall dimmer and further apart. I do not like the feeling of this. ¡°Sounds good!¡± she called back. Am I going to be able to do this without Bidelia¡¯s help? ¡°You sure you two will be okay without my help?¡± ¡°Yes, we will manage,¡± Bidelia said. ¡°Hurry! We will meet you where your floor meets ours.¡± Mags sighed, glancing back at the dark corridor behind her. ¡°See you both soon!¡± Taking a deep breath and steeling herself, she followed Bidelia¡¯s instructions and stepped forward into the awaiting passageway.
Sabo wasn¡¯t panicking, but he was pretty damn close. He watched Mags move out of the field of vision they had from the hole in the floor. He carefully crawled away from the crumbling edge of the stone floor before standing to his feet, re-shouldering the pack. ¡°How did they not pack some rope?¡± he mumbled, exasperated. Bidelia was standing in the center of the room, back turned towards him. Her shoulders were hunched and she was massaging her temples with both hands. She turned towards him and what Sabo saw drilled a hole in the pit of his stomach. Bidelia was paler than a ghost. She squeezed the bridge her nose with her thumb and pointer finger, swearing in a language Sabo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be going so we can meet Mags back on this floor?¡± Bidelia sighed, shoulders slumping. When she opened her eyes, the pools of emerald green darkening under her furrowed brow. ¡°Sabo, I must trust that you won¡¯t panic after what I¡¯m about to tell you.¡± Well, if you tell someone ¡®not to panic¡¯ they¡¯ll probably panic, he thought. The pit in his stomach collapsed into a series of twisting, tangling knots. If he was only pretty damned close to panicking before, he was beginning to seriously panic. Thanks a lot, Bidelia! ¡°Promise,¡± he was able to croak out, his voice tinged with fear. ¡°Something is wrong with this Deep,¡± Bidelia said flatly. ¡°Wrong? How so?¡± Sabo pushed his hair out of his face and bit the inside of his cheek. Panicking. I am PANICKING now! He felt like he was going to throw up. Lightheaded. Bidelia continued. ¡°We thought it was a Level C Deep, and it still is in a sense. But it appears we¡¯ve stumbled upon . . . er, Mags literally fell into . . . this isn¡¯t a labyrinth type Deep.¡± ¡°Bidelia, if you don¡¯t just say what you mean to, I¡¯m going to throttle you. Mags is alone and I¡¯m not in the mood to fool around!¡± Bidelia¡¯s face contorted for a moment before she was able to collect herself. ¡°Sorry. This isn¡¯t a labyrinth type Deep. It¡¯s a rare type of Deep the Guild refers to as a double-dungeon type Deep. We¡¯ve been exploring a Level C Deep this entire time, as we thought. But beneath this section of this floor appears to be a much more powerful Deep.¡± Sabo wanted to say something¡ªanything, really¡ªbut Bidelia¡¯s words might as well have been a slap across his face. Instead I¡¯m just gawping! ¡°I¡¯m too weak to fully Navigate it with my powers, but I suspect Mags has fallen into an S Level Deep, or higher. She needs to move as quickly as possible. I don¡¯t think the corridor between her floor and ours is long, but I can¡¯t say what she¡¯ll possibly encounter down there.¡± Sabo felt the blood drain from his face. ¡°We need to help her. What can we do?¡± Bidelia shook her head. ¡°We need to make it to the point connecting our floors, and keep the path clear. If she follows the instructions and doesn¡¯t descend further, she should make it back to us. I hope.¡± ¡°That last bit is doing a lot of heavy lifting,¡± Sabo said. He turned his attention back to the collapsed floor, hoping and praying Mags would emerge unscathed. Interlude A1-V. Nine Years Ago... Interlude A1.V Nine Years Ago... Magdalena wriggled in her chair, her small legs swinging back and forth beneath the table. The morning sun streamed through the tall windows of the sunroom, making the whole room feel warm with the golden light. The breakfast spread before her was just as lovely as every other morning, but today, Magdalena could barely eat. Her tummy felt like it was full of fluttering birds, too excited to sit still, let alone think about food. Today was the day she had been anticipating for a long, long time. She had been counting down the days for weeks now, ever since her mother told her that other children would be coming to Soulgrave House. Soulgrave House was her home. But it was also a lonely place. It had always been just her here¡ªher, her parents, and the staff who worked quietly in the background. The manor was grand and beautiful, but its endless halls and high ceilings often made her feel small and lonely. The grounds were expansive and had a lot of hideaways she had long discovered, but with no one to share them with. She had always wished for someone her own age to talk to, to play with, and today that wish was finally coming true. ¡°Magpie, don¡¯t let your eggs get cold,¡± her mother¡¯s soft voice floated across the table, pulling Magdalena out of her thoughts. Lady Lada was sitting across from her, sipping tea from a delicate cup. Her mother was beautiful, with dark skin like Magdalena¡¯s own, and eyes that always seemed to know everything. Her mother was from Uruth, and those knowing pale eyes were symbolic of that land just to the north of them. Magdalena wanted to be just like her when she grew up¡ªgraceful, kind, and confident. Magdalena¡¯s eyes were her father¡¯s¡ªdark, like the surface of water on a cloudy night. But right now, it was hard to sit still and eat her eggs when all she could think about was the children who were coming to Soulgrave. Magdalena set down her fork and looked up at her mother, her big, brown eyes full of questions. ¡°Mother, where¡¯s Father? Will he be there to meet the visitors with us?¡± Her mother smiled, but it was a little sad around the edges, like she knew something Magdalena didn¡¯t. Her parents knew a lot that she didn¡¯t. ¡°Your father is in his study, Magpie,¡± she said, her voice gentle. ¡°He has important work to do, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll join us soon.¡± Magdalena nodded, trying not to feel disappointed. The study was a mysterious place, hidden deep beneath the manor where the sunlight never reached. Magdalena wasn¡¯t allowed down there, and though she had tried to imagine what it looked like, she could only think of dark corridors and the soft sound of her father¡¯s voice talking to people she never saw. Magdalena had tried to sneak into her father¡¯s study once, only to get lost in the winding halls that slept beneath Soulgrave House. Just then, the door to the sunroom opened, and one of the attendants stepped inside. He looked very serious as he bowed to her mother. ¡°My lady, guests have arrived.¡± Magdalena¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she leaped from her chair, nearly knocking over her plate in her excitement. She barely heard her mother¡¯s voice calling after her as she dashed out of the sunroom and down the long hallway, her feet slapping against the polished floor. She couldn¡¯t wait to be the first to see who had come, to meet the children she had been dreaming about for so long. She was so caught up in her excitement that she didn¡¯t see the door open ahead of her until it was too late. Magdalena skidded to a stop just in time, nearly running straight into her father, who had appeared from one of the doors that led down to the basement. He was tall and serious, with a face that always seemed like it was thinking very hard about something important. Magdalena had to crane her neck to look up at him, her heart still pounding from her sprint. ¡°Magdalena,¡± her father said in that deep, quiet voice that made her feel small. ¡°How many times have I told you not to run in the house?¡± Magdalena bit her lip, her excitement deflating a little as she looked down at her feet. ¡°Sorry, Father,¡± she mumbled, trying to sound properly sorry. She peeked up at him through her lashes and noticed that he was slipping a key on a chain into his waistcoat pocket. Her curiosity flared up again, but her father¡¯s serious expression kept her from asking the questions buzzing in her mind. ¡°Remember what we¡¯ve taught you,¡± he continued, his voice firm but not unkind. ¡°These guests are very important, and you must behave like a proper young lady.¡± Magdalena nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, Father.¡± She straightened up, smoothing down her dress like she had seen her mother do so many times. She wanted to make her father proud, even if it was hard to keep all her excitement inside. He gave her a small nod, the kind that meant she had done something right, and then continued down the hall. Magdalena followed him, her earlier eagerness now mixed with a little bit of nervousness. When they reached the front door, Magdalena peeked out from behind her father¡¯s leg as he opened it. Her heart sank a little when she saw the figures standing there. They weren¡¯t children at all. The two visitors were strange and mysterious, their tall, cloaked figures almost like ghosts against the morning light. The taller one wore a black mask, smooth and shiny, carved into a face that wasn¡¯t quite human. The shorter one, rounder and less scary, wore a red mask. It was just as strange, but the deep red made it look like it was alive, like it was breathing in the sunlight. Magdalena shivered, even though she wasn¡¯t cold. She felt her mother¡¯s gentle hand on her shoulder, guiding her forward. ¡°These are the Morduu, Magpie,¡± her mother whispered, her voice soft and careful. ¡°Remember what I told you.¡±Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Magdalena nodded, her thoughts scrambling to remember everything her mother had said about the Morduin Order. They were powerful and important, though Magdalena wasn¡¯t sure exactly why. All she knew was that they were people you had to be very polite to, and maybe a little bit afraid of. Her father stepped forward, his voice smooth and proper as he welcomed the visitors. ¡°Welcome to Soulgrave House. We are honored by the Morduin Order¡¯s interest in our affairs.¡± He introduced her mother and then placed a firm hand on Magdalena¡¯s shoulder. ¡°And this is our daughter, Magdalena.¡± Magdalena curtsied, just like she had been taught, her heart beating fast as she looked up at the masked figures. They were so strange, so different from anyone she had ever seen. The shorter one tilted their head in a way that made Magdalena think they were smiling, even though she couldn¡¯t see their face. ¡°We are pleased to be here,¡± the short masked figure said in a voice that was soft and a little bit sing-songy. It didn¡¯t match their mask at all, which only made them more mysterious. After a few more words, her father led the Morduu into a sitting room, leaving Magdalena and her mother behind. Lady Lada¡¯s hand was still on Magdalena¡¯s shoulder, and she gently steered her away. ¡°Come, Magpie. Let¡¯s leave your father to his work.¡± Magdalena cast one last look over her shoulder as they walked away, her curiosity buzzing like a beehive. The Morduu were strange, yes, but they weren¡¯t the children she had been waiting for. Where were the children? As the day went on, more guests arrived, and Magdalena¡¯s heart fluttered with excitement each time the door opened. Finally, her patience was rewarded. Two older gentlemen arrived with three children in tow, and Magdalena could barely contain her excitement. The two men seemed to be officials of some kind¡ªat least, they reminded Magdalena of the other government men her father hosted in the past. But they didn¡¯t interest her. There were two boys and a girl, all looking around with wide, nervous eyes. They all seemed older than her, but only by a year or two. The Olenish boy and girl had dark skin and hair like hers, and the other boy had skin like gold and thin, bright, emerald-green eyes that seemed to see everything. Magdalena wanted to run up to them, to introduce herself and ask a million questions, but when she tried, the children seemed shy and unsure. They glanced at each other, not quite ready to talk, and Magdalena felt a little pang of disappointment. Her mother kept her close, smiling gently but not letting her wander too far. Magdalena felt a bit like a bird on a leash, eager to fly but kept firmly in place. This was not at all how she had imagined the scene playing out. When would she be able to show the other children the hideaways she¡¯d discovered on the manor¡¯s grounds? And then, just when Magdalena thought she might burst from holding in so much excitement, another guest arrived. This time, it was a girl¡ªabout Magdalena¡¯s age¡ªand she was like no one Magdalena had ever seen. The girl was taller than Magdalena, with pale skin that almost shimmered in the sunlight. Her hair flowed down her back like a waterfall of pink rose petals, and her eyes were a deep, glowing green. Magdalena stared at her, entranced by the freckles that dotted her cheeks and the serious expression on her face. The girl was like a storybook princess, but one who seemed to take everything very, very seriously. The girl was accompanied by a tall, broad-shouldered woman with pale white skin and short blond hair. The woman was so tall and strong-looking that Magdalena couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit small in comparison (even for a child of seven). The woman even towered over her mother. She must be a giant, Magdalena thought. But it was the girl who truly captivated her, with her strange, calm presence and those glowing eyes. Soon, everyone gathered outside in the fields beside the manor. Magdalena¡¯s father had set up a big tent for shade, with comfortable chairs and a table full of delicious snacks and cool drinks. The adults talked and talked, using big words that Magdalena didn¡¯t understand. Every now and then, her father would say something about her, but it was always in a way that made her feel like she was a piece of paper with numbers on it, rather than a person. Rather than his own daughter. Magdalena wasn¡¯t really paying attention, though. She was too busy watching the other children and wondering what they were thinking. Were they as bored as she was? Her thoughts were interrupted when one of the older gentlemen said something that made her father¡¯s face grow stern. He turned to Magdalena, calling her over. ¡°Magdalena,¡± he said, ¡°we¡¯re going to play a game. A race, to the edge of the forest and back. You, and the boy and that girl.¡± He gestured to the Olenish boy and girl who had arrived with the two official-looking gentlemen. Magdalena¡¯s heart leaped. A race! She loved running, loved the way the wind felt in her hair and the ground under her feet. Her father and mother often gave her different games that involved being fast or strong, or quick-witted. She lined up with the other two children, her bare toes digging into the soft grass. When her father gave the signal, Magdalena shot forward like a little brown bird whizzing through the air, her legs pumping as fast as they could go. She ran with everything she had, feeling the world blur around her as she reached the edge of the forest. Turning around, she sprinted back, her breath coming in quick gasps. When she crossed the finish line, she was panting, but a huge smile spread across her face. She had won! As she caught her breath, the boy with the narrow, green eyes frowned. ¡°I¡¯m the fastest,¡± he said, crossing his arms. ¡°I should¡¯ve raced. I would have won!¡± Before Magdalena could say anything, the girl with the rose-champagne hair stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll race you,¡± she said in a calm, serious voice that made her seem so much older than she was. Her tall guardian said nothing, just watched quietly, while one of the gentlemen nodded, giving the boy permission to race. The pink-haired girl slipped off her sandals and positioned herself on the starting line, her bare feet light on the grass. Magdalena sat down on the soft ground, her eyes wide as she watched them get ready. She could feel something different about this race, something special. When the race started, Magdalena could hardly believe what she was seeing. The girl with the pink hair was so fast, so graceful, she seemed to glide over the ground. She was a blur of movement, her feet barely touching the grass as she ran. Pale heels flicking over the surface, like silver light. The boy was fast too, faster than Magdalena, but he couldn¡¯t keep up with the pink haired girl. The girl was so quick, crossing the finish line far ahead. Everyone clapped, their hands making soft applause sounds in the warm afternoon air. Magdalena found herself clapping too, her earlier disappointment forgotten. She couldn¡¯t stop staring at the girl, who was standing there with that same calm expression, as if winning had been the most natural thing in the world. She hadn¡¯t broken a sweat and her breathing was steady and calm. Magdalena¡¯s attention was so fixed on the girl that she barely noticed the hushed conversation between her father and one of the Morduu. She heard something about ¡°the Testing,¡± but the words floated away as soon as she heard them. She was too busy watching the girl. 09. Dungeon IV (Key) Chapter 9 Dungeon IV (Key) Sabo trailed behind Bidelia as they made their way down another stone corridor, the echo of Mags¡¯ fall still ringing in his ears. How can she tell one hall apart from the other? They all look the same. Sabo¡¯s grip tightened on the small axe he had borrowed from Frane¡¯s forge for this expedition. It was well-made, but a splitting axe for firewood, not a weapon for battle. Frane was an excellent blacksmith, but his business served the people of Solstice, not the war effort on the Coalition Front. Frane¡¯s forge hadn¡¯t seen a sword in a long time. So, Sabo was stuck with the axe as his makeshift weapon of battle. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Vitomir was right¡ªhe should have spent more time practicing with weapons other than the sword. Something more practical, like the axe or spear. Though it isn¡¯t like Frane was forging spearheads either. Bidelia whispered, her voice barely audible over their footsteps, ¡°I think we¡¯re being watched. Keep your eyes away from the walls.¡± Sabo¡¯s skin prickled with unease. He swore he heard murmuring and bestial grunts from the other side of the stone. Despite Bidelia¡¯s warning, he couldn¡¯t help but steal a few glances at the walls. One of the stones retracted, revealing a yellow eye glaring at him. Its pupil was slitted, like a mountain cat¡¯s. Sabo tightened his grip on his axe, his pulse quickening. ¡°Uh¡­ Bidelia?¡± he whispered. ¡°I see it too,¡± Bidelia responded flatly. ¡°Keep moving.¡± A hundred scenarios raced through Sabo¡¯s mind. If a Maldrath appeared through the walls and attacked them, would he be able to defend himself and Bidelia with just this axe? He wished it had been him instead of Mags who had fallen into the other dungeon. She had Mithra, after all. The walls seemed to close in, the shadows deepening. Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Suddenly, Bidelia sprang forward in a quick burst of movement. ¡°Run!¡± Bidelia suddenly shouted, darting down the corridor. Sabo didn¡¯t hesitate. He sprinted after her, his longer strides helping him easily keep pace. A chaotic flurry filled the space in the corridor they had been walking through a moment ago. Sharp rocks filled the air, fired from the walls on either side of them, and spears stabbed out from holes revealed in the stone. The corridor seemed to come alive with hostility, trying to swallow them whole. He felt the rush of air as the rocks shot past, narrowly missing him. The adrenaline in his veins was the only thing keeping him moving. Sabo felt relief wash over his body as he stumbled into another corridor, careful not to run over Bidelia who abruptly stopped, frozen still, her eyes trained on the branching corridor to their right. ¡°That was closer than¡ª¡± he began, but the rest of his words died in his throat as he caught what Bidelia had been staring at. Two goblins stood in the narrow hall, beady yellow eyes practically glowing in the dim light, full of malice and trained on them as though dinner just strolled through the door after a long day¡¯s work. Both goblins were short and wiry, their sickly green skin marred by scars and filth. One had jagged teeth bared in a permanent snarl, a short knife clutched in its clawed hand. The other, covered in warts, was unarmed but clad in mismatched armor, a patchwork of solen or scavenged scraps. The armed goblin moved with feral grace, lunging at Sabo, knife aimed at his chest. Sabo barely sidestepped the stab, the clunky pack on his back bumping into the wall of the corridor as he did so. The goblin stepped back, eyes darting and nose twitching with predatory anticipation. It hissed and charged, making another erratic lunge with its knife. Sabo readied himself, only to be caught off guard when the goblin feinted, lowered its knife¡¯s trajectory and slashing at Sabo¡¯s midsection. Sabo twisted, the blade glancing off a small cast iron pan that hung off the pack. With a grunt, Sabo turned, swinging his axe in a brutal arc. The goblin raised its knife, poised for another strike, but Sabo¡¯s momentum was too quick. The blade of the axe cleaved through the goblin¡¯s arm, sending the severed limb spinning through the air. The goblin shrieked, purple blood spurting in dark ribbons. Sabo brought up his axe again, raising it over his head before slamming it down. The axe plunged into the goblin¡¯s chest, slamming it to the ground in a spray of blood that splattered Sabo¡¯s entire front. Sabo pulled on the haft of the axe, but it pulled the dead goblin with it, stuck deep in its chest. Shit, Sabo thought, trying to yank the axe free of the fallen monster. At that moment, the second goblin leaped onto his back. Its small hands clawing at his pack, trying to reach around it to the back of Sabo¡¯s head. ¡°Bidelia,¡± Sabo gasped, ¡°help!¡± Sabo screamed, a mixture of fear and frustration, adrenaline pumping through his veins. He threw himself backward, slamming his back, the pack, and the goblin latched onto it hard against the stone wall of the corridor. The goblin screamed, its garbled voice mixing with Sabo¡¯s. He felt it let go of his pack, but as soon as he turned to face the creature it was lunging, tackling Sabo to the ground. Sabo fell onto his back, the goblin crouched on his chest, clawing desperately at his face. He raised his arms, avoiding a claw to the eye and instead taking a shallow scrape across his forearm. A rock hit the ground near his head, ricocheting off the stone by his ear. Another rock hit the goblin in snarling face, but it was unphased, snot and spit running down its face and dripping onto Sabo. A third rock hit him in the head. Ow! It would leave a bump, but luckily didn¡¯t land with enough force to do any serious harm, or distract him from the goblin attempting to tear his face to shreds. He glanced over to the source of the stones and saw Bidelia standing fearfully against the corridor wall, handful of rocks, a stone raised high, ready to launch again. ¡°Please,¡± Sabo screamed. ¡°Stop trying to help!¡± It was too late. She launched, the stone going off course and hitting him in the arm. ¡°Ow! . . . Come on!¡± ¡°Sorry!¡± Bidelia squeaked. The goblin took the opportunity and moment lapse in Sabo¡¯s focus to yank his arm aside, getting its two hands around Sabo¡¯s neck. It squeezed, its hot breath mixing with Sabo¡¯s own desperate gasps for air. His mind raced. He had to end this quickly. Sabo threw his arm out, trying to feel for his axe, but he had lost sight of it and couldn¡¯t feel it. The goblin squeezed tighter and Sabo felt the edges of his vision growing white. He thought he heard Bidelia scream. The goblin snarled. Was Bidelia swiping at the monster, trying to get it to loosen its grasp? His hand continued to feel around until his hand brushed against something. His axe? . . . No. It was the severed arm of the first goblin. Sabo¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt for the hand, and then the knife. Wrapping his fingers around the knife¡¯s hilt, he yanked it from severed hand and brought his arm up in a jab. The point of the knife went right into the goblin¡¯s eye. It howled, reeling back and relinquishing its grip on Sabo¡¯s neck. Sabo gasped, air filling his lungs, burning with pain. He rolled to his side, realizing he luckily still held onto the knife. The goblin was still yelling in pain, hand over its bloodied eye. Sabo sprung forward, shouldering the creature and sending it flying into the wall with a sickening crack. He drove the knife forward, upward into the goblin¡¯s gut, the blade biting deep. The goblin gasped, eyes wide with shock, as Sabo twisted the knife and slashed, spilling entrails onto the wet stone floor. Panting, Sabo let go of the knife, letting the goblin collapse onto the floor in a lifeless heap. The corridor was silent, save for Sabo¡¯s ragged breathing. He looked up to see a shocked, but composed, Bidelia. She ran her fingers through her straw-colored hair, pushing it away from her face. He noticed they were shaking, if only slightly. ¡°Well done,¡± she said, voice surprisingly even keeled, ¡°we should keep moving.¡± Sabo nodded before turning and taking in the scene following the battle. Blood and viscera covered the walls. The pulsing of his heart, a heavy thrum in his head before, slowed and grew quiet. The rush of battle and survival drained from him, and his stomach lurched. He bent over and retched, emptying the meager contents of his stomach onto the floor in front of his feet. He stood straight, wiping his mouth with the sleeve of his shirt, torn where the goblin has slashed it. Something about the goblins, so human-like despite being monsters, did not sit well with him. Placing a foot onto the goblin¡¯s body, he was finally able to wrench his axe free. Watching the axe leave the goblin¡¯s flesh made his stomach turn and flip again.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Bidelia asked. ¡°A bit shaken is all,¡± he responded. ¡°I¡¯ve hunted before. But something about these creatures . . . they just seem too human-like.¡± Bidelia¡¯s expression softened. ¡°It¡¯s survival in the Deep. You did what you had to do. And make no mistake, these goblins wouldn¡¯t have hesitated in killing and devouring us. You were defending yourself.¡± Sabo nodded again, though he was still shaking.
They pressed onward, Sabo¡¯s thoughts swirling with the weight of his actions. He couldn¡¯t stop replaying the fight in his mind, every detail searing itself into his memory. The goblins¡¯ eyes, their desperate struggle clashing with his own will to survive, haunted him. It felt as though he had been battling against a dark reflection of himself. Like Bidelia said, it was us or them. I did what I had to, to survive, he reassured himself, though it brought little comfort. Bidelia led them down another narrow corridor that ended in a sturdy wooden door. It was locked with what appeared to be an ordinary keyhole. Next to it was an open doorway leading to a balcony. Before stepping onto the balcony, Bidelia used her Navigation ability, closing her eyes and focusing. Sabo felt the now-familiar warm vibrations wash over him, a calming presence in the otherwise oppressive darkness. Bidelia opened her eyes and sighed. ¡°I have bad news. We need to go through the locked door to get to Mags and the dungeon core. We¡¯ll need the key.¡± Sabo glanced at her, then at the door¡ªwhich by all accounts seemed a mundane wooden thing¡ªand finally down to the axe in his hands. ¡°Key . . . or an axe?¡± Bidelia shook her head. ¡°Won¡¯t work, at least not how we¡¯d intend. The door has a magical seal on it. If we bypass it without the key, it will trigger the seal. Can¡¯t say what kind of trouble that would cause us.¡± Sabo sighed, pressing his eyes with his thumb and forefinger. ¡°I hope your powers can help us locate this all-too-important key?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Bidelia said, a small chuckle escaping her lips. ¡°It¡¯s through this door,¡± she indicated the door leading onto the balcony. ¡°But I sense the presence of monsters, as well. So, we¡¯ll need to be quiet and careful.¡± Bidelia led the way onto the balcony. The stone banister wrapped around a large room, about the same size as the one with the towers and the aether-firing mechanism. Sabo¡¯s heart sank when he saw what waited below. Blind be! It¡¯s a whole horde of them! The room was crawling with goblins. They were largely indistinguishable from the two they encountered in the other corridor. Quickly scanning the room, Sabo thought he counted about twenty in all. They lounged around several campfires, eating fish and other meats off of sticks, some raw, some roasted, with other sticks sitting before the fires. The goblins chattered in their guttural tongue, and a few appeared to be playing dice. Besides the fact that they were green-fleshed, sharp-toothed monsters, the scene could be of any human camp across the Crown Coalition¡¯s eastern front. The comparison made his stomach lurch again as he recalled cutting the goblin¡¯s stomach open with the short bladed knife. Stop being a coward, he chastised himself. What would Mags think if she saw you acting this way afterward? Bidelia¡¯s eyes flashed, and she gestured to Sabo, pointing to a goblin sitting near one of the fires. Sabo followed the path of her finger and instantly spotted her mark. It was a goblin, sitting near one of the campfires and drinking from a pewter mug. Around its neck was a thin cord, and at the end of the cord dangled a key. Bidelia crept back into the corridor they were in before, signaling for Sabo to follow. Once they were safely hidden again, she whispered, ¡°We need to be crafty. We can¡¯t engage the entire horde.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s enough of me to go around,¡± Sabo said, lifting the arm the goblin had clawed during their fight. Bidelia was, of course, right. The sight below was a hive of activity, goblins moving about, eating, and talking. Retrieving the key, and being ¡°crafty¡±¡ªas Bidelia put it¡ªwas easier said than done. They needed a plan. Sabo crept back onto the balcony and scanned the room below, noting the positions of the goblins and the layout of the space. The balcony they stood on overlooked the entire room, giving them a clear view of their target. The goblin with the key sat near the center of the room, its back now turned to them. It seemed engrossed in its meal, unaware of the danger looming above. Several ropes dangled from the balcony, suspending at their end various carcasses, dried meats and other random goods. Crates were scattered across the space and tucked into corners and there were doors at either end of the room. Returning to their corridor hideout, Sabo asked, ¡°Did your experience with the Explorers Guild give you any knowledge on goblin sleep patterns?¡± ¡°That would be helpful just about now, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Bidelia snorted. ¡°I may seem like a wealth of knowledge, but unfortunately my goblin knowledge stops at making sure you stick them with the pointy end of your blade and do it before they do you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a shame,¡± Sabo said, frowning. ¡°I don¡¯t reckon we have time to waste waiting around and seeing if they¡¯ll fall asleep.¡± Bidelia shook her head. Sabo sighed. ¡°I spotted some rope we could use to sneak down, assuming the stairs are too obvious. Chances we could outrun an entire horde?¡± ¡°Not the best odds I¡¯ve seen, but I¡¯d make that wager.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Sabo slipped the pack off of his shoulders, placing it near the locked door. He placed the axe into a loop on his trousers, careful that the placement didn¡¯t open him up to accidentally maiming himself. When they entered the room, crouched and remaining as quiet as possible, Sabo pointed to where the ropes dangled down to the room below. Bidelia nodded. They approached the rope, careful not to make any noise. Bidelia went first, her movements smooth and practiced. Sabo followed, his heart pounding in his chest. They reached the ground without incident, hidden in the shadows behind a pile of crates. They moved silently, using the crates and other debris as cover. Sabo¡¯s mind raced with possibilities. If they were spotted, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against twenty goblins. He drew his axe, his grip tightening, ready for anything. They remained crouched, hidden behind the crates. Sabo scanned the room, searching for the goblin with the key. He spotted the goblin, which had gotten to its feet and was strolling around the room. Eventually, it took a seat near one of the fires at the back of the room, not far from their hiding spot. They were close now, just a few feet away from the goblin with the key. Sabo¡¯s heart pounded in his ears. He could hear the goblins¡¯ guttural conversation, their laughter grating on his nerves. The goblins appeared to be gambling. A small pile of coins and other metallic odds-and-ends sat between them, and they each took turns rolling three bone-white six-sided dice. The key-wielding goblin exchanged a few words with the others before patting down its body. Eventually, its hand landed on the key and it lifted the cord over its head, presenting it to the others. After a little more back-and-forth, the other goblins seemed to grunt in acquiescence. The goblin dropped the key, cord and all, onto the pile and they began to throw the dice in a sequence Sabo couldn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to get to the key,¡± Bidelia whispered into his ear. ¡°We¡¯re going to need to move quickly. Here.¡± Sabo looked down and saw a fairly heavy looking stone sitting in Bidelia¡¯s palm. He locked eyes with her. ¡°I think I¡¯ve had enough of you throwing stones,¡± he whispered. ¡°I meant for you to throw it, you ass!¡± she hissed, voice low. Smiling, Sabo took the stone from her and surveyed the room. He spotted a pile a discarded armor not far from one of the other campfires. Taking aim, he hurled the stone at the pile. The stone landed squarely onto the pile of refuse, creating a loud clang and subsequent series of crashing and ringing as helmets and chest plates cascaded off of each other and onto the stone floor. Goblins sprang into action, furiously moving at the sound and desperately searching for the source of the sound. The gambling goblins also stood and approached the pile of armor. ¡°Now!¡± Bidelia hissed. She bolted towards the small betting pot and with a fluid motion, reached out and lifted the cord, throwing it over her head so they key dangled around her neck. Sabo sprinted from the crates, making his way back towards the dangling ropes. ¡°No,¡± Bidelia said. ¡°Stairs!¡± Sabo quickly changed direction, following Bidelia towards the stairs, which were unguarded and further from the source of their distraction. Behind them, more goblins stirred, their confusion quickly turning to anger. They scrambled to their feet, weapons drawn. Sabo and Bidelia ducked behind another pile of crates, hearts pounding. The goblins were alert now, searching for the intruders. Sabo peeked over the edge of the crate, his mind racing. They couldn¡¯t stay here; the goblins would find them soon. Now or never, he thought. His muscles tensed, ready to sprint. But Bidelia¡¯s hand touched his shoulder. He glanced down to find her holding another large rock in her hand. ¡°Think we could get away with the same trick twice?¡± she asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t hurt to try,¡± he said. ¡°They¡¯ll probably be on us either way once we make a break for the stairs.¡± Without another word, Bidelia launched the rock over her head. The stone spiraled through the air, its arch sending it in the direction of what appeared to be a pile of bones from Sabo¡¯s distance. Instead, the rock hit an unsuspecting goblin square in the back of the head, sending it falling to the ground with a thud. Okay, now or never! Grabbing Bidelia¡¯s hand, they dashed across the room, their footsteps silent on the stone floor. Several of the goblins didn¡¯t notice them, their attention focused on their fallen comrade. They reached the bottom of the staircase and, only then, Sabo noticed that a group of goblins had spotted them and were pointing and yelling furiously. I hope Bidelia can run really, really fast, he thought. They didn¡¯t stop running until they were sure they were safe¡ªup the stairs and around the balcony until their reached the entrance to the other corridor. Sabo¡¯s heart pounded in his chest, his breath coming in ragged gasps. ¡°They¡¯re coming right behind us!¡± Bidelia shouted. Reaching the locked door, Sabo grabbed the pack. Bidelia¡¯s fingers fumbled with the key for just a moment, before getting it into the keyhole. Gods, please be the right key, Sabo prayed. With a click the door opened and Bidelia ran in, Sabo followed, quickly turning to slam the door shut. Bidelia was faster this time, locking the door from the inside using the key. Seconds later goblins beat against the other side of the door, furious snarls and growls accompanying their attempts to break down the door. Sabo leaned against a wall, his mind still reeling from the close call. He looked at Bidelia, her face pale but determined. ¡°We did it,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper. Sabo nodded, the weight of their achievement settling on him. They were one step closer to finding Mags and the dungeon core. But the dangers they faced were far from over. Interlude A1-VI. Five Years Ago... Interlude A1.VI Five Years Ago... Mags felt the shift in the air outside the orphanage even before the black figures appeared on the horizon. The silhouettes, one stretched tall and rail thin, the other a short smudge, were spotted approaching Solstice, shimmering in the dead heat of the late summer morning. Mags was eleven, and that meant she was old enough to know when something wasn¡¯t right. The orphanage was always busy, always full of noise¡ªthe clatter of dishes in the kitchen, the sound of children¡¯s feet running through the halls, and the constant hum of conversation. But today, everything felt different. She sat on the sun-warmed stones near the orphanage¡¯s garden, idly picking at a loose thread on her dress, as she watched Vitomir welcome the two strangers to the orphanage. The taller one was a nun, dressed in black robes, her dark Olenish face framed by an ivory coif and veil. She was an older woman and her dark eyes drank in the sight of the orphanage. The other was a boy, probably about her age, with dirty, tattered clothes and a mop of tight, dark curls atop his head. He stood silently by the nun¡¯s side, staring off at some distant point Mags couldn¡¯t discern. Vitomir welcomed the two inside. Curiosity bubbling over, Mags scrambled to her feet and, as quiet as a cat, followed them inside. She sat outside the kitchens, back pressed against the cool stone wall, knees pulled up to her chest. The smell of bread baking drifted through the cracked open door, warm and comforting, but it did little to ease the gnawing feeling in her stomach. She could hear voices inside¡ªVitomir¡¯s deep, rumbling voice, and another, unfamiliar one. A woman¡¯s voice, sharp and stern. The nun. Mags leaned closer, straining to catch the words. Eavesdropping wasn¡¯t something Vitomir encouraged, but if you were careful¡ªreally careful¡ªyou could get away with it. And Mags was nothing if not careful. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to find the old church in this condition,¡± the woman said, her voice laced with disapproval. ¡°Abandoned, repurposed. . .¡± ¡°You sound disappointed, Sister Patience,¡± Vitomir said calmly. ¡°Not disappointed . . . an orphanage is a noble cause. It is sad, and somewhat disgraceful, I must admit, that the presence of the Zircunwit has been so thoroughly scrubbed from this place.¡± She sighed. ¡°But it was the Church that abandoned it, I suppose. Though I wonder if the children are being raised in the faith. The true faith. The old faith. . .¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern, Sister,¡± Vitomir replied, voice unwavering. ¡°The children need a home, and they¡¯ve found one here.¡± There was a pause, and Mags could almost picture the woman, Sister Patience, narrowing her eyes. ¡°Yes. Tell me about the children under your care.¡± ¡°Orphans. Each one a survivor from Calmarsh,¡± Vitomir said. His tone was steady, but Mags could hear the undercurrent of sadness. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware there were any survivors of the incident at Calmarsh,¡± Sister Patience said. ¡°Close enough to the truth. Only a handful of children survived the attack.¡± ¡°And how exactly did they end up under your care, Mr. Ratnik?¡±You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Another pause. The tense silence filled the space, so thick that Mags could almost feel it pressing through the walls of the kitchen. ¡°And what brings you to Solstice, Sister?¡± Vitomir finally asked, severing the tension before it could drown them all. ¡°And the boy you brought with you?¡± Mags perked up at that, her interest sharpening. ¡°My convent is near the northern edge of the Front, not far from the border between Uruth and the Green Sea,¡± Sister Patience began, her voice taking on a somber tone. ¡°We were traveling through the wastelands, heading to a village where we sometimes trade. When we arrived, the village was¡­ gone. Destroyed. Every man, woman, and child massacred. Maldrath were still prowling the outskirts. We barely escaped with our lives.¡± Mags¡¯s breath hitched. Maldrath. The monsters that haunted her nightmares, that had taken everything from her and from so many others. ¡°We found the boy near a lake near the village,¡± Sister Patience continued, before stopping as though considering whether she wanted to continue at all. Then she spoke. ¡°First we found his mother¡¯s body. It was . . . well . . . The boy was near death . . . We thought he was dead when we first found him . . . He was cradling his mother¡¯s head. He was still breathing, clinging onto life.¡± Mags¡¯s stomach twisted. The image painted by Sister Patience¡¯s words was too vivid, too horrible. She felt a pang of something¡ªpity, maybe, or fear. She wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°The sisters couldn¡¯t keep him at the abbey,¡± Sister Patience said, her voice quieter now. ¡°One of them heard of an orphanage in Solstice, and so we brought him here.¡± There was silence for a moment, and Mags knew the conversation was ending. She didn¡¯t want to be caught, so she slipped away from her hiding spot and crept down the hallway, her heart pounding in her chest. She made her way to the back of the building, where the steps led down to a small yard. The late afternoon sun cast long shadows across the cobblestones, and there, sitting on the steps, was the boy. He was hunched over, his face buried in his hands, his skinny shoulders shaking. Mags approached slowly, her footsteps quiet on the stones. She wasn¡¯t sure what to say, but felt as though she needed to say something, anything. ¡°Hi,¡± she said softly. The boy¡¯s head snapped up, and he stared at her with wide, frightened eyes. His dark skin was streaked with dirt, and his cheeks were wet with tears, the skin under this eyes were puffy and raw. ¡°I¡¯m Mags,¡± she said, trying to sound friendly. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The boy sniffled, wiping his nose on his sleeve. ¡°Sabomir,¡± he muttered, his voice hoarse. ¡°Are you gonna live with us now?¡± Mags asked, sitting down on the step beside him. Sabomir shrugged, his gaze dropping back to the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m probably going to run away, anyway.¡± Mags frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Sabomir didn¡¯t answer at first. He just stared at the dirt beneath his feet, his hands clenching into fists. ¡°I don¡¯t have a home anymore,¡± he whispered. Mags¡¯s chest tightened. She knew that feeling, that hollow emptiness that came when you realized you had nowhere to go, no one to turn to. She glanced at Sabomir, his face pinched with pain, and felt an ache in her heart. ¡°Your mom was killed by Maldrath,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper. It wasn¡¯t a question¡ªit was a fact. A horrible, undeniable fact. Sabomir¡¯s lip quivered, and fresh tears welled up in his eyes. He turned away, but not before Mags saw the tears start to fall. ¡°My mom was killed by them too,¡± Mags said quietly. She didn¡¯t usually talk about it¡ªabout what had happened to her¡ªbut somehow, with Sabomir, it felt like the right thing to do. Sabomir sniffled again, his shoulders shaking. Mags hesitated for a moment, then scooted closer and put her arm around him. He stiffened at first, but then he leaned into her, his small frame trembling. ¡°I¡¯m gonna join the Crown Coalition Forces one day,¡± Mags said, her voice firm. ¡°I¡¯m gonna fight the Maldrath, so no one else has to lose their mom. So no one else has to be alone.¡± Sabomir looked up at her, his eyes red and puffy. ¡°You really think you can do that?¡± he asked, his voice shaky. ¡°Yeah,¡± Mags said with all the conviction she could muster. ¡°I¡¯ll be strong enough one day. Strong enough to protect everyone. And then we won¡¯t have to run away anymore.¡± Sabomir was quiet for a long moment, his gaze distant. Then he nodded, just a little. ¡°I want that too,¡± he whispered. Mags gave him a small smile, tightening her arm around his shoulders. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do it together.¡± For the first time, Sabomir smiled back. It was small, barely there, but it was enough. They sat together on the steps, two children in a world full of monsters. 10. Dungeon V (Alone) Chapter 10 Dungeon V (Alone) Mags navigated the dark, labyrinthine corridors of the lower dungeon level, each step echoing the uncertainty she felt. Alone now, she followed Bidelia¡¯s simple yet sparse instructions, hoping they would lead her to safety. The silence was oppressive, broken only by the soft tap of her boots on the cold stone floor. Every shadow seemed to pulse with hidden dangers, and she couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being watched. The air was thick with the scent of damp stone and something else, something metallic and acrid that made her nose twitch. She glanced over her shoulder frequently, half-expecting to see a shadow detach itself from the wall and come for her. She kept her hand close to Mithra¡¯s hilt. The blade¡¯s familiar presence, sheathed on her back, provided some small comfort. Her thoughts drifted to Sabo and Bidelia. Were they safe? She hoped so. Sabo¡¯s easy smile and demeanor had always been her anchor. Even more so in this treacherous journey. Without Sabo by her side, the weight of the dungeon¡¯s oppressive atmosphere threatened to crush her spirit. You¡¯ve been alone before, she reminded herself. And you¡¯re no coward. You won¡¯t run scared. Still, it was as though the air itself was pressing in on her, threatening to pull her down and bury her beneath the flagstone floor. She reached a set of stairs ascending upwards and took them, her hand trailing the rough stone wall for guidance. The stairs were steep and narrow, their edges worn smooth by the passage of countless feet over the centuries. Though that¡¯s not quite right, is it? She reminded herself that this Deep was only a few days old. It was uncanny how lived in and ancient it seemed at a cursory glance. At the top of the stairs, the corridor was darker than any other they had traveled through. It stretched out before her, narrow walls seemingly closing in on her as her foot left the last step. Overhead, lanterns hung from rusted chains, their glass cracked and grimy. They flickered sporadically, casting erratic shadows that danced and twisted like malevolent spirits. The darkness between the flickers of light felt almost alive, a palpable entity that clung to the walls. Mags squinted, looking for any movement in the shadows that betrayed the presence of a Maldrath. Not seeing anything, Mags walked slowly, her senses on high alert. She passed several doorways leading into dark, empty rooms, each one a potential threat. Her heart pounded in her chest, a steady rhythm that echoed in her ears. She focused on her breath to calm herself and steel her nerves. Suddenly, the pitter patter sound of small footsteps scurrying across the stone floor echoed from behind her. As Mags whipped her head around at the general source of the sound, a little girl¡¯s giggling laughter filled the air. Nothing. The corridor was as empty as it had been when she walked down it. Darkness, followed by flickering light the color of milky moonlight through a thin veneer of cloud. Darkness again. Then, the laugh. So faint it prickled the hair on Mags¡¯ arms. Flickering light, illuminating the hall for just a moment. Empty again. Darkness. The pitter patter of feet on stone. Mags swore she spotted movement¡ªfaintly¡ªdashing into one of the rooms nearest her. Light¡ªand no sign of any person or creature. Jebati! Get it together, Mags! She thought of the countless Maldrath she had slain, and how they moved in the darkness and imitating disturbing sounds, often childlike. It was now more than ever she missed Bidelia¡¯s presence and the Navigator¡¯s ability to sense Maldrath. Instead, she had to rely on her gut and instinct. Her gut told her to be prepared for an ambush. Her mind, on the other hand, counseled not straying off the path straight and true, as Bidelia had instructed. Her gut again: why ignore this nagging feeling in your stomach and leave your rear exposed for a Maldrath or two to pounce on her back. Why not eliminate the threat quickly and then press forward? And collect another aether core or two for Kruno and his lackies? She thought of the childish giggling escaping from the hungry maw of a Maldrath as it leapt to take a bite out of her and the image sent shivers down her spine. Drawing Mithra, its black blade gleamed darker than pitch, eating any semblance of light in the hallway and practically disappearing in the darkness created by the flickering lanterns. Mags turned back down the hall, eyes scanning for any sign of a Maldrath. She peered into the first doorway, finding the room empty save for a three-tiered altar, illuminated by the same moon-like light that lit the corridor, or that chased them in the room with the pillars. It descended from the ceiling, casting a perfect circle of illumination onto a small pedestal atop the altar. Cautiously, she entered the room. The air was colder here, the chill seeping through her clothes and into her bones. Shadows painted the corners of the room, though she didn¡¯t sense the familiar aura of fear she was accustomed to in her close encounters with Maldrath. Mags¡¯ eyes were drawn to the altar and the pedestal that crowned it. Something about it drew her closer and¡ªas though her legs were moving of their own accord¡ªshe found herself climbing the steps of the altar to get a closer look at the pedestal. The pedestal was adorned with cryptic runes, and nestled atop it was an egg. The egg¡¯s surface shimmered with a mesmerizing iridescence, a cascade of colors that shifted and danced, reminding Mags of the colorful tails of the starlight swimmers moving through the night¡¯s sky. Intricate patterns of gold and silver filigree laced the shell, intertwining in an otherworldly tapestry. A heartbeat pulsed in her ears, but it didn¡¯t feel like her own. Rather, staring at this strange egg, Mags had the undeniable sensation that she could feel a warm pulse reverberating from the egg itself. She stepped closer to the pedestal, leaning in closer to further examine the egg, but being careful not to touch it or the pedestal it sat on. Beneath the shell¡¯s delicate, glass-like exterior, Mags swore she could see shadows flicker and writhe. Upon closer inspection, the dancing scripts that lined the egg¡¯s shell emanated a faint, ethereal glow. It was a sight both breathtaking and unsettling. And she had not been sensing things before¡ªthe air surrounding the egg was charged with a palpable energy, a hum that resonated deep within her bones. As Mags gazed upon the egg, an almost hypnotic allure compelled her to reach out, to touch the shell and feel its cold, smooth surface. Yet, an instinctual dread gave her pause¡ªa primal fear in the back of her mind, whispering of some unspeakable terror. Mags blinked, and realized she had extended her right hand, a finger a hair¡¯s breadth from the egg¡¯s surface. Mithra still sat comfortably in the grasp of her left hand. Then, the thought hit her. This egg, whatever it actually was, was far more valuable than all of the jewels and gold coins she had shoveled into her satchel. With this single item, she could earn her and the entire orphanage¡¯s way out of Solstice and away from the reach and influence of the Blackfire Company. With this egg, she could buy them all a new life, a fresh start. I could go to the Front and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Just take it. She heard a voice in her head. It was her own but also different, urging her to take it. After another moment of hesitation, she reached out and snatched the egg, placing it into her satchel. The surface of the egg was cool to the touch, and she felt a slight tingle as she handled it, as if the runes etched upon its surface were alive with energy. As soon as she safely deposited the egg into her bag, Mags began to quickly backstep down the altar, hoping the floor wouldn¡¯t once again collapse beneath her. As if on cue, the shadows on the walls and in the corners of the room began to bubble and writhe. From the shadows, the Maldrath emerged, a seething mass of inky blackness, their forms shifting and undulating like the surface of a dark, malevolent sea. There were too many for Mags to count, though several eyes materialized across the roiling sea of shadows. Red eyes, burning like hellish coals of some forsaken fire, filled with a cruel intelligence. All of the eyes locked onto Mags. The entire mass of hungry shadow surged forward with unsettling fluidity. Mags sprinted towards the door and back into the narrow corridor. Pivoting on her heels, she landed several slashes, each strike dispersing the shadowy forms but not enough to destroy their physical manifestations and reveal their aether cores. The Maldrath she had struck down immediately began reconstituting while the rest of the horde advanced. As the inky shroud surged, hisses and growls filled the air, a chorus of horrific and suffering screams, many sounding like children. The sound made her skin crawl. She needed to avoid being trapped in the narrow confines of the corridor. She made a run for it, dashing in the direction she had been moving before. She didn¡¯t look back but could feel the aura of fear clawing at her back as the flood of Maldrath crashed against the walls and ceiling, closing in on her. A claw nipped at her heel. Mags turned, slashing at the unnaturally elongated arm and fingers, which screamed like frustrated toddlers. The arm recoiled, the shadows dissipating with a shriek, but more took its place. Mags continued to run, her heart pounding, her breath coming in ragged gasps. She reached a flight of steep stairs ascending upwards and began taking them two at a time. The narrow passage behind her filled with countless Maldrath, merging again into a single mass of shadow, reaching limbs, glowing eyes, and gnashing teeth. The air grew colder with the overwhelming amalgamation of the Maldrath¡¯s auras, the chill of the shadows seeping into Mags¡¯ very bones. At the top of the stairs, she reached a door and sheathed Mithra, hurriedly trying to wrench it open only to find it locked. Her desperate fingers brushed over a keyhole. Fuck! She continued to desperately try to open the door, but despite all of her strength and pounding against its wooden frame, the effort was futile. The Maldrath were upon her, their aura of fear pressing against her back. She pushed down the terror and turned to face the abominations. She wasn¡¯t a coward, and certainly wasn¡¯t going to die like one. If she was about to meet her death, she would meet it head on. Mithra sang as she drew it from its sheath. Mags couldn¡¯t stop the wobbling of her knees, or the sting of tears in the corners of her eyes, but her hands were unwavering and strong. She slashed and moved through the forms Vitomir had taught her with precision and steadiness, mowing down the Maldrath. But for each Maldrath she cut down, another two took its place. Mags didn¡¯t let up. Her shoulders burned as she continued to furiously attack the encroaching shadows. A shadowy limb stretched out towards her leg, and again Mithra¡¯s blade was there to meet it. Only this time, Mags was too slow to stop the claw that latched onto her left shoulder. She tried twisting her blade to cut it off¡ªbut missed the Maldrath¡¯s tentacle that had curled itself around her other thigh. Still, she continued to struggle and fight, her limbs burning. She screamed, but couldn¡¯t hear it over the throbbing of blood in her head, her heart working overtime. One by one, more shadows engulfed her, washing over her as though she was being plunged into cold, dark water. Just as she was about to be completely overwhelmed, she felt a different touch grab her by the shoulders. Not the cold grasp of a Maldrath, but the warmth of human hands. Mags was yanked backward, ripped from the maw of the Maldrath horde and pulled into the dim but warm glow of another corridor, as though she had been sucked through a portal. She stared into the swirling mass of hungry shadows one last time before a wooden door was slammed shut, accompanied by the click of a key turning into a lock. Strands of the Maldrath that had latched onto her were abruptly cut off by the slam of the door. The tendrils, audibly hissing and leaving small burns on her skin and clothing, fell to the ground, writhing once or twice before dissolving to dust on some invisible wind. Then, Bidelia¡¯s familiar face filled her vision. Mags heard Sabo whisper from behind her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ve got you.¡± It was only then she recognized it had been his hands that had pulled her from the mass of Maldrath. He turned her around, and Mags felt a wave of relief and joy wash over her at the sight of her best friend alive and well, though covered in dried blood and looking like a complete mess, if she was being honest. His face was smeared with grime, and his clothes were torn and stained, but his eyes still held that familiar spark of determination. ¡°You¡¯re alive,¡± she breathed, her voice trembling with emotion. She reached out, her fingers brushing against his arm as if to reassure herself that he was really there. ¡°Alive and kicking,¡± Sabo replied with a grin, though his eyes showed the weariness of their ordeal. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re alive, but look like absolute shit. What happened to you?¡± ¡°You could talk,¡± he said, soaking her in with his eyes. If she looked anything like she felt, he probably wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°We need to keep moving. This place isn¡¯t going to get any safer. And this door can¡¯t be guaranteed to hold them back,¡± Bidelia chimed in. She tucked a key dangling around a cord around her neck into her jacket. Her face was pale, but determined. ¡°We¡¯ve got to find the dungeon core and get out of here.¡± She glanced around the corridor, her eyes sharp and wary, as if expecting an attack at any moment. They quickly moved through the corridor, Mags still catching her breath and processing the events. She glanced at Sabo, noting the dried blood on his clothes and the exhaustion etched into his features. Every step seemed to take more effort than the last, and she could feel the toll the dungeon was taking on all of them. ¡°What happened to you?¡± she asked quietly as they walked, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Ran into some goblins,¡± he replied, his voice grim. ¡°It wasn¡¯t pretty, but we managed.¡± He rubbed a hand over his face, smearing the dirt and blood even further. Mags felt a pang of guilt for getting separated while Sabo and Bidelia faced dangers of their own. But she pushed it aside, focusing on the task at hand. They had to find the dungeon core and Mags, though shaken, knew she had to be strong for all of them. She took a deep breath, steadying herself, and forced a smile for Sabo. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this. We always do. We¡¯re no strangers to hard times.¡± Sabo¡¯s mouth quirked into a smile of his own. ¡°Not strangers at all. Us and hard times are more like well-acquainted friends at this point.¡± 11. Dungeon VI (Dungeon Core) Chapter 11 Dungeon VI (Dungeon Core) The three continued to traverse the corridors of the Deep. Using the key, Bidelia opened several locked doors, each creaking ominously as it swung open to reveal more darkness beyond. The air grew colder and more oppressive with each step, and Mags could feel the weight of the dungeon pressing down on her shoulders. Hallway after damp and stinking hallway, Mags thought, grumbling to herself as she pulled her cloak tighter. Eventually, Bidelia stopped and turned to them, her expression grave. ¡°The dungeon¡¯s core is not far ahead. We need to be prepared. The core is typically the most heavily defended part of a Deep.¡± Her voice was a whisper, but it carried the weight of her warning. Mags and Sabo nodded, tightening their grips on their weapons. They moved beyond another locked door and into another narrow corridor. Bidelia suddenly stopped, her head tilted as if listening to something only she could hear. Her eyes widened, and she turned to them urgently. ¡°Take cover, now!¡± she hissed, pulling them into a small alcove. Mags stilled her body, not even daring to breathe. A small horde of goblins charged down the corridor, their guttural grunts and growls echoing off the walls. The stench of blood and rot wafted over them, making Mags¡¯ stomach churn. She pressed herself against the cold stone, hoping the darkness would conceal them. The goblins didn¡¯t stop to inspect the alcove. They were focused on something ahead, their eyes gleaming with fervorous intent. Mags could hear their footsteps receding. After a few moments of silence, she dared to take a shallow breath. After what felt like an eternity, Bidelia whispered, ¡°It¡¯s safe to move again.¡± For a moment, Mags felt the warmth of Bidelia¡¯s magic washing over her, a gentle reassurance in this hellish place. Bidelia¡¯s eyes were hard as steel. ¡°We have to follow those goblins. They¡¯re headed to the core.¡± The group moved in the direction of the goblin horde, eventually stopping at another door. Sabo glanced at it warily. ¡°Is it locked again?¡± Bidelia shook her head. ¡°No, but the goblins are on the other side. We¡¯ll take a different way. Can¡¯t just go barging in.¡± She led them down another corridor and up a flight of stairs, which brought them to a balcony. ¡°Stay quiet,¡± she whispered. On the balcony, they watched a horde of goblins gather around the base of a flight of stairs. The goblins held pieces of raw and rotting meat, carcasses of other beasts or monsters, and some held small glimmering aether cores of lesser Maldrath. Mags¡¯ eyes widened in surprise at that last bit. Were the goblins killing Maldrath in the Deep? The goblins ascended the stairs one or two at a time. Some returned from the doorway at the top of the stairs empty-handed and rejoicing, met with raucous applause from the horde. Occasionally, a goblin would ascend and, moments later, the sound of its screaming, pained and guttural, would fill the air, causing a wave of discontent to wash over the waiting horde. When this happened, the goblin would not return, and the next goblin or two would ascend. Sabo furrowed his brow, watching the bizarre ritual. ¡°They¡¯re coming back empty-handed. It¡¯s like they¡¯re making offerings. But to what?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a goblin lottery?¡± Mags added. Bidelia¡¯s eyes were dark with understanding. ¡°The dungeon core is through that doorway at the top of the stairs. Whatever they¡¯re making offerings to, it¡¯s guarding the core.¡± Mags¡¯ mind raced. She had heard tales of dungeon cores, the heart of a Deep, the source of its power. Whatever was up there, it was something formidable enough to command the fear and respect of an entire horde of goblins. Bidelia led them off the balcony and into a small room that she noted should be safe to camp. ¡°We need to rest before we confront whatever is guarding the core,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ll take turns keeping watch.¡± Sabo started a small fire, the flickering flames casting a warm glow that was a stark contrast to the cold darkness of the dungeon. Bidelia dug into their rations, distributing dried meat and hardtack. Mags began tending to her wounds, all superficial but countless, covering her body¡ªa grim testament to her journey in the lower bowels of the Deep. As they settled into a tense but necessary rest, the weight of their mission pressed down on them. The silence of the dungeon was filled with the distant echoes of goblins and the ever-present sense that they were being watched. Mags¡¯ thoughts drifted to the egg in her satchel. Its presence was heavy at her side. She wanted nothing more than to withdraw it and admire its beauty, it yearned to be unhidden. No. She pressed down the unbidden thoughts. Bidelia spoke softly, her voice a balm in the oppressive gloom. ¡°We¡¯ll take turns keeping watch. Sabo, you take the first watch. Mags, you take the second. I¡¯ll take the last.¡± Sabo nodded, his eyes tired but resolute. He positioned himself near the door, his axe ready at his side. Mags lay down, her body aching and exhausted. The cold stone floor was a poor substitute for a bed. She closed her eyes, but sleep was elusive. The images of the goblins, the writhing Maldrath, and the unknown terror guarding the dungeon core played over and over in her mind. Finally, her body too exhausted to fight it any longer, she drifted off into a restless sleep.
Mags was walking down a narrow stone corridor. The subterranean hall was dimly lit by the lantern in her left hand. The flame flickered weakly, casting long, jittery shadows against the rough-hewn walls. Her right hand ran along the wall, feeling the damp, uneven surface beneath her fingers. The air was thick with the scent of mold and earth, the silence punctuated only by the distant drip of water. She walked with a singular purpose, though she couldn¡¯t remember why. The end of the corridor loomed ahead, and there it was: that familiar emerald green door, etched with intricate silvery runes that seemed to shimmer in the faint light. She wondered for a moment when they had gotten into this part of the Deep. Panic prickled at the edge of her mind as she realized neither Sabo nor Bidelia were with her. She spun around, but the corridor behind her was empty, stretching on endlessly. Then it hit her¡ªthis wasn¡¯t the Deep. No, she had been in this hall for a long, long time. Time that seeped from the ancient stones and was echoed in her bones. The realization was a punch to her gut. Why was she still there? Her eyes drifted back to the door. Ah, yes. Suddenly, the shadows in the hall began to boil and writhe, coming alive with a feral hunger. An umbral tide of Maldrath surged down the hall, their forms a seething mass of darkness, devouring the space between her and that green door. Mags¡¯ heart hammered in her chest as she reached for Mithra, but her hand grasped at empty air. Her sword wasn¡¯t there. She flinched, the Maldrath swarming her, their cold, insubstantial bodies tearing at her senses, filling her with a suffocating dread. The shadows flooded into her open mouth, tendrils clawing at her nostrils. Before her eyes were consumed, she glanced the door, which seemed to recede into the distance.
Mags jolted awake, her body drenched in a cold sweat. The remnants of the dream clung to her like a dark fog, and she took a moment to steady her breathing. She was still curled near the meager campfire Sabo had started, its embers casting a weak, flickering light. Her heart was pounding, her senses still on edge from the nightmare. She glanced around, the familiar sight of the rough stone walls grounding her. Sabo sat nearby, keeping watch with his axe resting across his lap. His gaze was alert, scanning the shadows for any sign of danger. She rubbed her eyes, trying to shake off the lingering terror. ¡°Is it time for my watch yet?¡± she asked, her voice rough from sleep. Sabo shook his head. ¡°No, Bidelia and I covered it. You seemed like you needed the extra rest.¡± A pang of shame washed over her. She had wanted to be strong, to pull her weight, but instead, she had succumbed to exhaustion. Taking in Sabo¡¯s appearance, it was hard to believe she needed the additional rest more than him. Pushing down the shame in her gut, she didn¡¯t continue that line of questioning. Instead, she rummaged around for the waterskin, taking a sip and savoring the relief of the cool water running down her throat. ¡°Where¡¯s Bidelia?¡± she asked, glancing around for the mage. ¡°She went to investigate the room with the entrance to the dungeon core,¡± Sabo replied, his eyes never leaving the shadows. ¡°Wanted to make sure it¡¯s clear before we move in.¡± Mags nodded, still feeling the weight of her dream. Despite herself, she couldn¡¯t remember any specific details, just an impression that was more of a feeling than anything. She forced herself to focus on the present, pushing the nightmare aside. They had a mission to complete, and she couldn¡¯t afford to let fear distract her. A few minutes later, Bidelia returned, her expression thoughtful. She took a seat near the fire and took a sip from the waterskin Mags handed her. ¡°The ceremony seems to be over,¡± she said, her voice low. ¡°The goblins have retreated from the entrance to the dungeon core¡¯s chamber. The coast is clear, but I can¡¯t tell what lies waiting at the top of those stairs. I¡¯d bet nothing delightful.¡± Mags felt a knot of tension in her stomach. The unknown was the most terrifying aspect of the Deep. Her experience hunting stray Maldrath had grown her accustomed to their patterns and predictable behaviors. A weakness I¡¯ve been overlooking, she thought bitterly. They had no idea what they would face beyond that door. But there was no turning back now. They had come too far. I¡¯m not a coward. I¡¯m not running away. The three of them prepared in silence, extinguishing the fire, checking their gear, and readying themselves for whatever trial lay ahead. The air was thick with anticipation, each of them lost in their own thoughts. Mags tightened her grip on Mithra, the blade¡¯s familiar weight a comfort in her hand. Bidelia led them to the large room where the goblin horde had gathered. It was eerily empty, the remnants of the goblins¡¯ presence lingering in the form of discarded bones and pieces of rotting meat. The smell was almost unbearable, a sickly sweet stench that made Mags¡¯ stomach churn. A rumbling sound drifted down the stairs, which seemed out of place in the oppressive silence of the abandoned room. Mags stepped forward, offering to take the lead. Neither Sabo nor Bidelia protested. The three of them climbed the stairs, their steps echoing in the vast chamber.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. The room at the top was even larger, its ceiling lost in shadows. Columns lined the walls, and in the center stood a three-tiered altar, illuminated by a beam of false moonlight descending from the ceiling. The sight reminded Mags of the altar in the room where she had found the strange egg. For as mundane as the room was in its d¨¦cor, what inhabited the space was anything but. A giant goblin sprawled atop the altar. The creature was at least twenty feet long, its rotund belly shaking with the sound of its snoring. Its sickly green and warty skin was made more grotesque by its stark nakedness. Its only article of clothing the bejeweled crown which sat atop its head, glinting in the pale light. Sabo whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t think a goblin could get so large.¡± Bidelia¡¯s face was pale. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t. Goblin chieftains are typically larger than the ordinary goblin, but only by a head or so. This beast seems like a different species entirely.¡± Her eyes scanned the room, taking in the scene. Mags felt the familiar warm pulse as Bidelia Navigated the room with her magic. Bidelia¡¯s face blanched further. ¡°The dungeon core is inside that goblin,¡± she said, her voice trembling with the weight of the revelation. ¡°Inside it?¡± Sabo asked, incredulously. Mags felt a cold dread settle over her. The offerings, the carcasses, and the aether cores¡ªeverything made sense now. The goblins had been feeding their king, and in turn, it had become something monstrous. Mags recalled Bidelia explaining how Deeps fed beasts, making them stronger and more monstrous. Steeling herself, Mags tightened her grip on Mithra and climbed the altar, approaching the goblin king. ¡°I¡¯ll retrieve the dungeon core,¡± she said, her voice firm. ¡°Mags, wait¡ª¡± Bidelia began, but it was too late. Mags was already at the top of the altar, steadying her blade like an executioner readying his sentence. She raised Mithra above her head and brought it down in a brutal swing. The blade bounced harmlessly off the goblin¡¯s giant stomach, not even leaving a mark. She barely kept herself on her feet from the momentum of the ricochet. Mags stared in shock, speechless. The goblin king continued to snore, undisturbed by her attack. Fury welled up inside her, at the goblin, at her own ineptitude, at the entire damned Deep. She swung again. And again. And again. Each strike was as useless as the first, Mithra¡¯s blade glancing off the beast¡¯s hide as though it was made of Ivaldi-wrought steel itself. Mags panted and spat. ¡°What¡¯s this bloody thing made of?¡± At that moment, the goblin rumbled awake, its eyes snapping open to reveal a malevolent intelligence. Growling, the gigantic beast rolled over, swinging a clumsy arm at her. Mags leapt backwards, avoiding its hand as it crashed onto the altar floor. She stumbled further to avoid the goblin¡¯s crushing weight as it rolled onto its belly. With snarling groans, the goblin king hoisted itself to its feet. Yellow spit running down its cracked lips, it took in Mags and the room with beady red eyes. From where she stood, she had the most unpleasant vantage point of the beast¡¯s privates. I hope it¡¯s not standing to relieve itself in the middle of its slumber, otherwise I¡¯m in for a rude surprise. The goblin king moved with surprising speed for its size, its massive limbs swinging with devastating force. Mags dodged a swipe from the goblin¡¯s enormous hand, rolling to the side and coming up with Mithra ready. The goblin¡¯s eyes tracked her movements, a low growl rumbling from its throat. She felt a surge of adrenaline, her muscles tensing as she prepared for the next assault. Sabo darted in from the side, his axe aimed at the creature¡¯s knee, but the goblin kicked out, sending him sprawling across the floor. ¡°Damn it,¡± Mags muttered, her mind racing. She needed a plan, a way to get through its thick hide. Are there any soft spots on this beast? The goblin lunged at her, its massive fist slamming into the ground where she had been standing a moment before. She used the momentum to leap onto its arm, running up the length of it toward its head. If she could get to its face, maybe¡ª A powerful jolt sent her flying through the air as the goblin shook her off. She hit the ground hard, the impact knocking the wind out of her. She struggled to her feet, gasping for breath, as Sabo charged the beast again. He swung his axe in a wide arc, aiming for the back of the goblin¡¯s left knee, but the creature turned with surprising agility and caught the weapon mid-swing and wrenched it from his grasp. With a roar, it tossed the axe aside and backhanded Sabo across the room. Mags saw Sabo¡¯s body slam into the wall and crumple to the floor, unconscious. Bidelia sprinted to Sabo¡¯s side. Panic clawed at her chest, but she forced it down, focusing on the battle. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose control now. Not when so much was at stake. ¡°Bidelia!¡± she shouted, glancing toward the Navigator. ¡°We need to distract it!¡± Bidelia nodded. She pulled handfuls of jewels from the small pack at her side, presumably part of the loot they had collected earlier in the Deep, and began to wave them in the air frantically. ¡°Hey, you ugly oaf, want another snack? Feast your eyes on this!¡± she shouted. The goblin twisted its neck in Bidelia¡¯s direction. The jewels¡¯ reflection gleamed in its bestial eyes. Mags took the opportunity to dash beneath the goblin, making her way to the space between its two large, swollen feet. Not sure what else to do, Mags thrust Mithra upwards and into the goblin¡¯s dangling privates. When all else fails and your life is on the line, fight dirty. The goblin roared in pain, hands clawing at where Mithra¡¯s blade had pierced. Mags stumbled back, nearly avoiding being stepped on. She gritted her teeth and swung Mithra again, aiming for the same spot she had struck before. The blade missed its target and hit the inside of the goblin king¡¯s leg, glancing off harmlessly. She cursed under her breath. There had to be a way. Mags didn¡¯t notice the goblin¡¯s arm windmilling towards her and was too slow. The goblin¡¯s hand closed around her, lifting her off the ground. She struggled, kicking and slashing with Mithra, but it was no use. The goblin opened its maw, a foul stench wafting from its gullet, and swallowed her whole.
Inside the goblin¡¯s gullet, Mags sloshed around in black liquid. The stench was overwhelming, the heat suffocating. From the corner of her eye, she spotted something glinting in the darkness. A luminescent stone, larger than her fist bobbed around in the goblin¡¯s innards. The dungeon core! Mags splashed her way in the direction of the faint glow of the core. She grabbed onto it, her other hand gripping Mithra¡¯s slick hilt tightly. She knew she didn¡¯t have much time.
Sabo regained consciousness, his vision blurry. He shook his head, trying to clear it, and saw the goblin king looming over Bidelia. With a groan, he forced himself to his feet, ignoring the pain that lanced through his body. He needed to help Mags. He needed to end this. Where is Mags? Bidelia answered his unspoken question. ¡°That thing swallowed Mags!¡± she choked. Without hesitation, Sabo charged the goblin king, his movements fueled by sheer determination. He had no weapon, but he wouldn¡¯t let that stop him. He tackled the creature¡¯s leg, trying to throw it off balance. The goblin snarled, kicking him aside with ease. The goblin king¡¯s movements became frantic, its roars echoing through the chamber. Sabo, bloodied and battered, managed to find his discarded axe. He hefted it, grimacing in pain, and using both of his hands, lifted it above his head and hurled it at the creature¡¯s eye. The axe¡¯s bit struck true, burying itself deep into the goblin¡¯s socket. The goblin king howled in agony, its massive form convulsing. Sabo smirked. That one¡¯s for Mags, he thought. He stared down the hulking beast. The goblin king moved its hand away from its bloodied eye, snarling. It lurched forward, and Sabo felt his stomach lurch at the realization that he was likely a goner. Then, the goblin froze. A ripple quaked from its rotund belly. Sabo caught the slight widening of surprise in the beast¡¯s glinting eyes.
Inside the goblin, Mags could feel the heat in the air intensifying, the walls of the creature¡¯s stomach contracting around her. She tightened her grip on the dungeon core, pulling it free from its gooey, fleshy confines. The goblin king shuddered, a violent tremor running through its body. She spat and gritted her teeth. ¡°I hope your stomach lining isn¡¯t as tough as your hide!¡± Mags raised Mithra, driving the blade into the soft tissue around her. She felt a surge of satisfaction as the blade finally found purchase, tearing through the goblin¡¯s insides. Mags felt the creature¡¯s insides lurch violently. She braced herself, holding onto Mithra and the dungeon core with all her strength. The walls of the goblin¡¯s stomach contracted again, and she knew she had to act fast. With a fierce cry and all her might, she drove Mithra deeper, slicing through the thick, slimy flesh.
The goblin king¡¯s stomach finally gave way, bursting open in a shower of black ichor and entrails. Mags spilled out onto the floor, covered in the foul substance but still clutching the glowing dungeon core. The goblin king let out one last, pitiful groan before collapsing in a heap, its massive form twitching once, twice, and then going still. Mags lay on the floor, gasping for breath, the dungeon core clutched tightly in her hand. She raised it triumphantly, a wide smile breaking through the layer of filth on her face. ¡°We did it,¡± she panted, her voice hoarse. Sabo stumbled over to her, his face etched with relief. ¡°You crazy, stubborn woman,¡± he said, helping her to her feet. Were those tears she noticed in his eyes? ¡°You actually did it.¡±
Bidelia joined them, her eyes wide with a mixture of awe and disbelief. ¡°That was... incredible,¡± she said, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°But we need to get out of here. Now.¡± Mags nodded, still catching her breath. ¡°Right. Let¡¯s go.¡± As they turned to leave, the black ichor that had spilled from the goblin king¡¯s gut began to move, pooling together and forming into Maldrath. Mags¡¯ eyes widened in horror as the shadows took shape, their feral hunger palpable. ¡°Run!¡± Bidelia shouted, her voice cutting through the haze of exhaustion. ¡°We need to get out of the Deep, now!¡± The three of them sprinted through the dungeon, Bidelia leading the way. The Maldrath surged after them, a tide of darkness that threatened to overtake them at any moment. The chase was relentless, their footsteps echoing in the narrow corridors as they navigated the twists and turns of the Deep. Mags¡¯ heart pounded in her chest, her lungs burning with the effort. She could feel the shadows nipping at her heels, the cold touch of the Maldrath almost within reach. She pushed herself harder, her grip on the dungeon core never faltering. Mags could feel the warmth of Bidelia¡¯s magic radiating from her body at a near contant rate as Bidelia led them through a series of seemingly identical corridors. Eventually, they burst into a large chamber, a staircase leading up to the surface visible at the far end. ¡°There!¡± Bidelia shouted, pointing to the exit. ¡°Go, go, go!¡± They raced up the steps, Maldrath pouring into the chamber behind them. Mags could feel the temperature dropping, the air growing colder with each passing second. She glanced over her shoulder and nearly stumbled at the sight; hundreds of claws and teeth stretching and distorting beyond their limit as they rushed towards them, only to break and collapse, melting back into the raging tide of shadows. Finally, they burst out of the dungeon and into the clearing in the forest. Mags gasped, taking in a deep breath, the fresh air a stark contrast to the stifling atmosphere of the Deep. Bidelia stopped at the entrance, her eyes closed in concentration. Mags felt a surge of power emanating from the Soulsinger. Not the warm, tingling sensation she had grown accustomed to during their time in the Deep. No, this was a raging fire. The entrance to the Deep collapsed, blocking in the Maldrath before they could reach the outside world. Mags watched as the stones began to almost instantly move, reforming the entrance. Bidelia let out a grunt of frustration, extending trembling hands toward the Deep and exclaiming as she released her power again. This time Mags didn¡¯t just feel Bidelia¡¯s power, it was radiating off of the woman¡¯s slight shoulders like waves of heat on a distant road on a midsummer day. Bidelia¡¯s mouth open and a rasping scream escaped her lips as she pushed herself further. Mags was struck by the sight. Bidelia¡¯s arms began to convulse and Mags swore she noticed Bidelia¡¯s skin reddening, the edges of her shirt singed. Finally, the entrance collapsed once more, the stones that had been reforming stopping midair and falling uselessly back to the heap of gray stone. But the Deep was still there¡ªan outline of its gate filled in with crumbled stone and debris. Bidelia fell to her knees, tears burning in the corners of her eyes. Sabo placed a hand on her shoulder, comforting her and helping her to her feet. ¡°We need to get away from here,¡± he said softly. ¡°We can¡¯t stay.¡± Bidelia sniffled, giving him a sharp nod. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go.¡± She stepped forward, only to stumble before Sabo readjusted to support her weight. Mags took her other side, gently placing Bidelia¡¯s arm over her shoulder. Bidelia was light enough that she suspected either her or Sabo could carry her on their own, but Mags understood pride more than anyone. Slowly, Bidelia walked with the support of the other two on each side. As they walked away from the Deep, Mags glanced back one last time. The collapsed pile of stones was a reminder of the horrors they had faced, but also of their triumph. They had successfully retrieved the dungeon core and survived the ordeal. She turned back to her companions, a sense of determination settling over her. 12. Return to Solstice Chapter 12 Return to Solstice The sun was setting, casting long shadows across the forest floor through the green canopy above. The three of them moved in silence, each lost in their own thoughts. Mags felt a mixture of exhaustion and exhilaration. The dungeon core was warm in her hand, a tangible reminder of their victory. They found a small clearing and set up camp, too tired to continue much further. Sabo started a fire while Mags prepared a simple meal from their rations. Mags handed the dungeon core to Bidelia, who was finally on her feet and walking on her own again. Mags then took a moment to clean herself off, the black ichor a stubborn stain on her skin and clothes. She quickly gave up, the effort futile. Gnawing on a piece of dried meat, she wondered if she¡¯d be able to find a nearby creek to fish in, or set up some traps, anything for a better meal. But her muscles protested at the thought of standing up and trudging through the forest, and so she settled for the dried meat and stale, unleavened bread from their pack. As they sat around the fire, the warmth a welcome comfort, Mags couldn¡¯t help but reflect on the day¡¯s events. The battle, the desperate escape¡ªit all seemed like a blur. She looked at her two companions, grateful for their presence. They had faced the depths of the Deep together and come out stronger for it. Sabo broke the silence, his voice soft. ¡°What do you think the goblins were doing with those aether cores?¡± Mags shrugged, still turning the dungeon core over in her hands. ¡°Feeding their king, I suppose. Trying to make him stronger. I¡¯m more curious at how those Maldrath formed from the thing¡¯s stomach.¡± Bidelia¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°That was something else . . . I¡¯ve never seen a Maldrath reformed from an aether core. Though, I suppose I¡¯ve never seen feeding aether cores to a monster tested.¡± Mags shivered, the memory of sloshing around in the shadowy substance in the goblin¡¯s belly still fresh in her mind. Let¡¯s just not think about that ever again. ¡°I¡¯m just glad we killed the thing and cleared the Deep.¡± Sabo clapped her on the back, a smile on his face. ¡°Damn right we did.¡± They sat in companionable silence for a while, the crackling of the fire and the sounds of the forest their only company. Mags felt a sense of peace settle over her, a stark contrast to the chaos of the dungeon. They had survived, and they would keep surviving, no matter what came next. As the fire burned low, Mags looked up at the stars, their light a comforting presence in the dark sky. With a final glance at her companions, she lay back, her satchel held close, the strange egg nestled deep within. It was almost as though she could feel a faint, steady rhythm pulsing from within. Probably just my head after all this madness. She closed her eyes, the warmth of the fire lulling her into a deep, dreamless sleep.
Mags stirred awake, groaning as she pushed herself upright on the forest floor. Dawn¡¯s first light filtered through the dense canopy, casting a soft, golden glow over the campsite. Every muscle in her body protested with a dull, aching soreness, the aftermath of the previous day¡¯s battle etched into her bones. She winced as she rolled her shoulders. Her hands, calloused and bruised, reached desperately for her waterskin, the cool liquid a brief solace against the fatigue that clung to her. Around her, the forest was alive with the morning¡¯s symphony¡ªbirds chirping, leaves rustling, and the distant murmur of a stream. The ground beneath her bedroll was hard and unforgiving, and she could still feel the imprint of roots and rocks against her back. She stood, stretching her legs, feeling the tightness in her calves and thighs, remnants of the previous day¡¯s relentless pace. Sabo was also awake and stretching, as was Bidelia, who was tending their fire, her cloak pulled tight around her. The three broke down their simple campsite and set out for Solstice. Mags was eager to return home, not letting the soreness in her body deter their pace. By midday, they were passing by the warding stone outside the town¡¯s eastern gate. As they were passing under the stone archway, Bidelia spoke up. ¡°I¡¯d wager Kruno is as impatient as ever. I suggest we head straight to him and get this done with.¡± ¡°Agreed,¡± Sabo said, stretching his neck from side to side. ¡°I can¡¯t be done with this business soon enough,¡± Mags added before trailing off. They were strolling by the orphanage. She paused. ¡°But I may drop off my pack, sword, and cloak while we¡¯re here. I¡¯m uncomfortably hot, and the goblin guts aren¡¯t helping.¡± Bidelia took her in as though looking at the first time, and probably got a whiff of the black ichor that still caked most of Mags¡¯ body. She wrinkled her nose and nodded in understanding. ¡°I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Mags smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be quick.¡± She handed Bidelia the aether core, which the short Jyvaskan woman placed into her own pack. Mags then pulled the handfuls of precious gems and gold that she had plundered from the Deep, handing it over to Bidelia who struggled to take it all at once. ¡°Do you need to drop anything off?¡± Mags asked Sabo. ¡°I just have the Blackfire¡¯s pack,¡± he said, exaggerating his movements as he readjusted the weight of the large pack on his shoulders. ¡°Which I¡¯m happy to return to them and never see again.¡± Mags chuckled, turning and striding into the orphanage. Luckily, no one was near the foyer when she entered and she was able to slip into the abandoned clock tower and up the winding stairs to her room without being sidetracked by one of the children, or worse, Vitomir and his prying questions. Once in her room, she quickly stripped off her cloak and unstrapped Mithra¡¯s sheath. She let the cloak fall to the floor and placed Mithra into her chest. She took the strange egg from her satchel and, letting her eyes settle on its mesmerizing, patterned shell for a moment, placed it beside Mitha in her chest as well. Mags emerged from the orphanage with a feeling of unease. The strange egg was safely tucked away, but the uncertainty of its significance and value gnawed at her. What if she was making a mistake handing everything else over to Kruno and hoping the egg would be able to purchase their freedom away from Solstice? She rejoined Bidelia and Sabo, the dungeon core now in Bidelia¡¯s possession, and together they made their way to Blackfire Manor. The manor loomed ahead, its white stone walls casting long shadows in the afternoon light. The scent of grass and dew having been baked away by the sun mixed with the acrid smell of smoke from nearby chimneys. The three approached the gate, where a pair of guards eyed them suspiciously. ¡°We¡¯re here to see Kruno on urgent business,¡± Bidelia said, her voice steady and authoritative. ¡°He¡¯ll be expecting us.¡± The guards exchanged glances, clearly reluctant. ¡°Wait here,¡± one of them grumbled before disappearing through the gate. Moments later, they were ushered inside, led through the manor¡¯s dark corridors until they reached the garden, where Radmilo lounged. Radmilo was a corpulent figure, reclining on a cushioned seat with an air of lazy authority, buttoned shirt opened and sleeves haphazardly pushed to his elbows. Two local women sat with him, one nestled under his arm, the other perched on his lap. Both of the women were scantily dressed. Radmilo¡¯s hand reached into the one woman¡¯s shirt, casually groping her chest. When the three entered the garden, he pulled his hand away, leaving the woman¡¯s cleavage revealed. Mags felt her face warm at the sight, but quickly swallowed any embarrassment. It¡¯s just a body, you fool. Like yours or anyone else¡¯s. She averted her eyes, anyway. Radmilo¡¯s laughter boomed through the garden as he popped an olive soaked in oil into his mouth. Mags very much hoped he would choke on that olive, but knew fates weren¡¯t so kind. A ceramic dish sitting in front of Radmilo held the remnants of an afternoon meal¡ªbaked goat¡¯s cheese and tomatoes, paired with pickled giant beetle larvae and fresh baked bread. Mags¡¯ stomach growled loudly at the sight and smell of the food, reminding her of the sparse rations they had survived on. She could hear Sabo¡¯s stomach echoing her sentiments beside her.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Radmilo grinned up at the three. ¡°Welcome back, lovelies.¡± With a dismissive wave, he sent the women away, who left with playful pouts and whispered giggles. Radmilo scratched his hairy belly absently, his eyes gleaming with a mix of amusement and calculation. ¡°Boss-man will be here soon,¡± he said, his voice carrying a warning. ¡°He¡¯s in a foul mood today.¡± Mags and the others stood there awkwardly while Radmilo picked at his teeth and sipped on a glass of chilled wine. Luckily, they didn¡¯t have to wait long. Kruno strode into the garden, his expression thunderous. He took a seat near Radmilo, his gaze sweeping over them, taking in their haggard and bloodied state. ¡°You look terrible,¡± Kruno remarked, his voice dripping with disdain. ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t draw too much attention in coming here.¡± ¡°Who cares if we did?¡± Mags shot back, her hunger and exhaustion making her blunt. ¡°The whole town knows I hunt Maldrath for you. I¡¯m sure folks are sharp enough to assume it¡¯s sometimes hard, bloody work.¡± She glanced at the food on the table, unable to ignore her hunger any longer. ¡°Are you finished with that?¡± Kruno¡¯s dark eyes flashed with anger. ¡°I care. A group of outsiders arrived in town last night. Strangers in the night.¡± He leaned forward, eyes locked on Mags. ¡°If they are a Company sent by the empire to handle that Deep of ours, they¡¯ll be looking for the missing riches soon enough.¡± Ignoring his anger, Mags took a seat across from Kruno, reaching for the food and tearing off a piece of bread and dipping it into the baked cheese and tomatoes before stuffing it into her mouth. Sabo followed her lead, sitting down and eating with a bit more politeness, but no less hunger. The warm, savory flavors of the roasted tomatoes a stark contract to the cold dread that had settled in her stomach during the journey. Bidelia, ever the diplomat, decided it was time to get to the point. She turned her bag over, spilling the Deep¡¯s treasures onto the table before them. ¡°In any case, we did what we were asked. I¡¯d reckon this settles our debts,¡± she said, her tone firm. Kruno¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed as he plucked the large dungeon core from amidst the gems and coins and examined it with a hungry smile. But his smile quickly faded as he assessed the rest of the haul. ¡°I¡¯ll need a full accounting,¡± he said thoughtfully. His eyes turned upward as though he were making a quick calculation in his head. Mags knew it was all over-dramatic theatrics, and she hated it. ¡°After expenses . . . and accounting for delays, of course . . . Radmilo, what are your thoughts?¡± The big man took one look at the pile of riches, then sipped his wine and said, ¡°Still quite a ways to go.¡± ¡°Quite a ways,¡± Kruno said, his voice cold. ¡°But I¡¯ll think of a way for you to earn your way out from that debt of yours, don¡¯t you worry.¡± Bidelia opened her mouth to protest. Kruno cut her off. ¡°Or would you prefer I let your other creditors know where to find you, and let you square this away with them.¡± Any protest that was forming on Bidelia¡¯s lips died. Kruno smiled. ¡°Thought not.¡± Mags, swallowing her pride along with another mouthful of food, interjected. ¡°This core is worth more than any aether core I¡¯ve brought back before. Not to mention all this treasure was extremely dangerous to obtain. Far more dangerous than hunting a stray Maldrath or two. We deserve something for our trouble.¡± ¡°I do like your boldness at times, girl.¡± Kruno smirked and tossed them each a gold coin. ¡°Here, a gratuity for your services,¡± he said mockingly. Mags caught her coin, a snarl curling on her lip. In actuality, she welcomed the additional coin, but hoped her ire at the pittance extinguished any doubt in Kruno that everything plundered from the Deep was right in front of them. She stood to leave, the coin clutched tightly in her fist. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sabo.¡± She gestured her head in the direction of the exit. Sabo stood to follow her. Kruno laughed, a cruel sound that echoed through the garden. ¡°Remember, you belong to me. Rest up! There will be more work soon.¡± He leaned forward and poured himself a glass of the wine. Raising the glass to his lips, he said, ¡°And keep quiet about this job.¡± He took a sip before muttering to himself, ¡°Strangers in the night.¡±
Mags and Sabo emerged from Blackfire Manor, their faces still set in grim lines from the encounter with Kruno. The sun was high in the sky, casting long shadows that stretched across the cobblestone streets of Solstice. Sabo stretched his arms above his head with a groan that resonated through his tired frame. ¡°I could probably sleep for days,¡± Sabo said, his voice a mix of relief and exhaustion. He glanced at the gold coin Kruno had tossed him, weighing it thoughtfully in his palm. ¡°This is at least a week¡¯s pay, even after I subtract the cost of replacing Frane¡¯s axe.¡± Mags nodded, feeling the same weariness seep into her bones. The battle against the goblin king had taken its toll on them. She looked at the gold coin in her own hand, its surface catching the sunlight. ¡°I think I¡¯ll take a nice bath,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re both due for a night of relaxation after everything we¡¯ve been through.¡± Sabo raised an eyebrow. ¡°A bath isn¡¯t a bad idea . . . How about we hit Pod Starim this evening?¡± Pod Starim, also known as The Old Roof Tavern, was the local watering hole and where all of the townsfolk and people from the countryside liked to gather, drink, trade gossip, and be merry. Mags¡¯ eyes lit up at the suggestion. ¡°That sounds perfect.¡± It had been quite some time since she last frequented the tavern. Sabo pulled on his collar and gave himself a whiff. He wrinkled his nose. ¡°I think I¡¯ll swing by the bathhouse myself.¡± The two of them made their way to the bathhouse located in the center of town. The streets were bustling with activity as townsfolk went about their daily routines. Most of Solstice¡¯s buildings lacked internal running water, and even those that did didn¡¯t have dedicated bathing rooms. For a proper wash, most people paid a small fee to use the bathhouse or, weather permitting, hiked to the nearby creek to bathe. As they approached the bathhouse, they were greeted by the familiar sight of its stone fa?ade, worn smooth by years of use. The air was filled with a mix of earthy and floral scents, a promise of cleanliness and relaxation. Inside, the bathhouse was dimly lit, a counter stood between two doorways, one marked for the men of Solstice, and the other for the women. Antica, the squat old Olenish woman with dark skin and wispy white curls, sat behind the counter. She peered up at them with a wrinkled nose, her eyes widening as she took in their filthy appearance. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen two people so filthy,¡± she said with a scowl. ¡°Rollin¡¯ around with the pigs were ya?¡± Antica barked a single laugh. ¡°Wash and laundry?¡± she asked, the word ¡®wash¡¯ being pronounced almost like ¡®warsh.¡¯ Mags glanced down at her tunic, pants and boots. ¡°Yes, that¡¯ll be fine.¡± Sabo nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Antica scratched at her chin. ¡°I¡¯ll need to throw in extra soap, so it¡¯ll cost a bit more. Two-and-a-half imperial marks for the two of you.¡± Mags, unfazed, produced the gold coin Kruno had given her. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for both of us,¡± she said, placing the coin on the counter. ¡°And I¡¯ll need change.¡± Antica¡¯s eyes narrowed as she examined the coin. ¡°Do I look like a money changer to you?¡± she grumbled, but began to retrieve a scale from under the counter. She weighed the coin with a practiced hand before rummaging under her desk for a small leather pouch. After a few moments, she tossed the pouch onto the counter. Mags took the pouch and felt its weight. She opened it and gave the coins inside a cursory, noting the mix of metals. In all honesty, she had no idea if the coins amounted to proper change. ¡°Took an additional small fee for the changing services and the pouch,¡± Antica chimed in. ¡°Need something to hold yer money, darling.¡± Mags shrugged. She knew Antica well enough, and the old lady was honest, if only a bit miserly. She nodded in acknowledgment and moved towards the women¡¯s side of the bathhouse, while Sabo thanked her for paying and headed towards the men¡¯s baths. The women¡¯s bathing area was a modest room filled with several buckets of water, brushes, rags, and clumps of soap, their scents of lavender and rosemary wafting through the air. Mags undressed and let her clothes fall in a heap on a nearby bench. An attendant of Antica¡¯s quickly entered and took the clothing, noting that the clothes would be laundered and hung out to dry. Mags doused herself with tepid water from a bucket and took a seat on a short stool. The soap felt cool and refreshing against her skin as she scrubbed away the grime and sweat of the past few days. She used pieces of fabric provided by the bathhouse to tie back her curly hair into several segments, making it easier to lather up with the shampoo. As she cleaned, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the mirrors against the far wall. There weren¡¯t too many mirrors in Solstice, and most were probably in the bathhouse, itself a luxury. After she was finished bathing herself, Mags approached one of the body-length mirrors. She gazed at herself, taking in her short but sturdy frame, with muscular curves and broader shoulders. She thought of the women at Blackfire Manor and the stark contrast their figures painted to her own. Her dark skin was marred with scratches, bruises, and faint scars, each a testament to her struggles and battles. Mags moved to the back of the bathhouse, an outside area enclosed by a large stone wall. Trees were planted around the outside of the space providing ample shade, and a wooden wall bisected the area into private men¡¯s and women¡¯s baths. In the center of the space, a large marble bath awaited. The water was warmed using hot stones and was scented with a hint of citrus and herbs. She gingerly stepped into the steaming bath, letting out a sigh of relief as the warmth enveloped her. The serenity of the space, with its gentle steam and soothing ambiance, was a stark contrast to the chaos of the Deep. On the other side of the dividing wall, she heard Sabo¡¯s voice as he plunged into the hot bath on the men¡¯s side. He hissed with a mixture of surprise and pleasure at the water¡¯s temperature. Mags quietly laughed, finding comfort in the simple pleasure of the moment. 13. Strangers in the Night Chapter 13 Strangers in the Night Mags left the bathhouse feeling more human than she had in days. Her freshly laundered clothes clung to her clean skin, albeit still torn and scuffed from their recent ordeal. The rips and scratches in her attire were a problem for another day. She ran a hand through her curly hair, feeling the smoothness after a proper wash and condition, and allowed herself a rare moment of contentment. As they walked back towards the orphanage, Sabo beside her, they decided to spend some of Kruno¡¯s coin on provisions. They purchased salted pork, dark loaves of bread, and a selection of fresh fruit from the market. The scent of the salted meat and the sweet tang of the fruit made Mags¡¯ stomach rumble, and she couldn¡¯t resist buying a handful of figs to munch on as they walked. ¡°Feeling practically empty,¡± she muttered, patting her purse, now considerably lighter. ¡°But it¡¯s worth it.¡± Sabo chuckled, chewing on an apple. ¡°We¡¯ll manage. At least the kids will have something good to eat.¡± Back at the orphanage, Mags and Sabo distributed the food, the children¡¯s faces lighting up at the sight of fresh provisions. Mags settled in the kitchen, savoring the leftover savory pies prepared by Vitomir and the others, filled with onion and chard. It was still delicious, despite being no longer warm. The familiar taste grounded her, bringing a sense of normalcy after the chaos of the Deep. Once her hunger was sated, she made her way to her small, familiar bed, letting the down mattress and quilted sheets take her into a deep, dreamless sleep. She woke to a persistent banging on her bedroom door. Groggily, she sat up, the colors of dusk peeking through her window. She had slept through the entire afternoon. And I feel like I can still sleep more. With a groan, she walked to the trap door that served as the entrance to her room and opened it, finding Sabo grinning up at her. ¡°Ready to go?¡± he asked, his eyes sparkling with mischief. Ah, right, Pod Starim. She cleared her throat. ¡°Give me a minute,¡± she replied, rubbing her eyes before slamming the door shut on Sabo¡¯s face. ¡°Hey!¡± he sputtered from behind the door.
They descended the winding stairs together, Sabo recounting how he convinced Vitomir to join them for the evening. Mags laughed, surprised that the grumpy old man had agreed. ¡°I bet he¡¯s just coming to make sure we don¡¯t have too much fun,¡± she joked. Sabo grinned. ¡°With you involved, ¡®too much fun¡¯ usually means ¡®too much trouble.¡¯¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong there, Mags had to admit. In the orphanage proper, Vitomir emerged from one of the bedrooms, having just put the last of the children to sleep. The lines on his face deepened when he saw Mags and Sabo. Mags could tell he had probably heard about their venture into the Deep by now and wasn¡¯t pleased. ¡°Just a moment,¡± Vitomir whispered before slipping back into the kitchen. He quickly reemerged and the three set off for Pod Starim, otherwise known by its name in the common tongue as The Old Roof Tavern. The tavern was a warm and inviting haven, with wooden tables spread throughout and two hearths burning on either side. The smell of roasting meat, fresh bread, and spilled ale filled the air. A large, polished bar sat against the back wall where Pavao, the tavern¡¯s owner, poured drinks for the patrons alongside another barkeep. Pavao was an old, skinny Olenish man with a gleaming shaved head and a large gray beard. His wife, Marta, a heavyset, strong woman, bustled around the room with a large tray stacked with steaming meals, laughing and joking with the patrons as she quickly dispensed their dishes, all while collecting empty bowls and plates that were strewn around the tables. Mags noted with relief that there wasn¡¯t a single article of clothing in Blackfire colors among the crowd. The mercenaries usually preferred the comforts of Blackfire Manor in the evenings, and Mags was happy they stuck to that preference this night. She assumed it was likely at Kruno¡¯s command, not wanting to draw any attention to the Blackfires after the raid of the nearby Deep. In one corner of the tavern, a band of locals played an assortment of fiddles and horned instruments, filling the tavern with lively folk music. A man stood near the front, singing in the traditional Olenish style. He sang a single line, and the patrons¡ªusually those with a few drinks already in them¡ªjoined in a wail for a refrain. It was known as the gangapa, and Mags knew that later in the night, tables would be cleared for dancing. Against one of the far walls, men and women threw knives at boards with concentric circles, playing games where the goal was to land the knife in the smallest central circle. Losers were penalized with drinking, and plenty of side bets and gambling surrounded the game. As they entered, Vitomir and the two orphans were greeted warmly by the locals. Pavao welcomed them with a wide smile. Vitomir ordered a mead for himself and two cream ales for Mags and Sabo. Sabo stepped in and offered to pay, placing his gold coin on the counter with a wide grin splayed on his face. ¡°I can handle this myself,¡± Vitomir protested. ¡°That¡¯s your hard-earned coin.¡± He placed a hand on Sabo¡¯s before Pavao could take the coin. ¡°I insist,¡± Sabo said, not letting go of his gold and instead pushing it closer to Pavao. He and Vitomir locked eyes for a second before the old man sighed and relinquished his hand. ¡°Hard-headed youth,¡± Vitomir grumbled. Pavao took the gold coin and produced three tankards and a handful of other coins, which Sabo deposited into a purse he had brought with him. Vitomir leaned back against the bar, his posture relaxed but his expression stern. ¡°I must hear about this adventure of yours,¡± he said, his furrowed brows foreboding of a lecture of epic proportions. Before Mags could respond, Frane, the town blacksmith, spotted Vitomir and called him over to a table occupied by other older men. Vitomir gave Frane a warm smile and a nod of his head before turning back to Mags and Sabo, the smile quickly vanishing and his typical frown taking its place. Vitomir sighed. ¡°We¡¯ll talk another time,¡± he said, sounding resigned. ¡°Sometimes I forget you¡¯re both still young. I also forget that I was young too, and got myself into a fair amount of trouble in my day. Still got the scars to prove it too.¡± He took a sip of his mead. ¡°Go, have your fun for tonight. We¡¯ll chat in the morning. I¡¯m happy you are both home, alive and well enough.¡± With that, he walked over to join Frane and the others. Mags and Sabo were struck dumb, able to only stare at each other for a moment. Then, with a shared smile, they clinked their tankards together in a cheer. ¡°To surviving the Deep,¡± Sabo said, his voice filled with relief and camaraderie. ¡°And to whatever comes next,¡± Mags added, taking a deep swig of her ale. They settled at a table near the knife-throwing game, watching as participants tried their luck. Sabo won a few rounds on a bet, his accuracy impressive. Mags joined in, though her aim wasn¡¯t nearly as sharp, only hitting the middle ring once and not even sniffing the central circle. She opted to sip on her ale and watch the lively scene around her. After a while, Sabo leaned in, his expression thoughtful. ¡°I feel terrible for Bidelia, you know.¡± Mags nodded, her thoughts drifting to the Navigator. ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of her situation, given the entire town is under Kruno¡¯s thumb. But yeah, she¡¯s got it rough.¡± She didn¡¯t know what else to say. They continued to watch the games and enjoy the music, the worries of their recent past fading into the background. The warmth of the tavern, the camaraderie of the townsfolk, and the promise of a night¡¯s rest without the looming threat of danger provided a much-needed respite.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. As the night wore on, Mags felt a rare sense of peace settle over her. She glanced at Sabo, who was engaged in another knife-throwing contest, his face alight with determination and joy. Thunk! One knife, wobbling as it struck the wooden board, directly in the center circle. Thunk! Another, this time only an inch to the left. The gangapa rose in volume as more patrons joined in on the chorus, the air thick with laughter and song. Mags leaned back in her chair, letting the music and the warmth of the tavern envelop her. Her mind drifted to that strange egg, and she wondered what the specific plan was with it. Taking another sip of her ale, she let the thought flutter away as quickly as it had drifted into her head. The trials of the Deep were behind her, and for tonight, that was enough.
The music in the tavern swelled, filling every corner with its lively rhythm. Wood scraped against stone as patrons pushed tables aside to clear space near the center of the tavern, and soon, the traditional Olenish dance began. Two circles formed, one within the other, hands joined and feet moving in intricate steps that had been passed down through generations. Mags found herself swept into the dance, her feet moving instinctively to the beat, the familiar patterns of movement bringing a sense of unity and joy. For a couple of songs, she lost herself in the dance, her body moving with the rhythm, sweat beading on her brow. The inner and outer circles moved in opposite directions, the footwork becoming more intricate with each passing moment, everyone raising their linked hands at moments where the upbeat music swelled, shouting, ¡°Oh!¡± The energy in the room was palpable, a shared euphoria that elevated the spirits of everyone involved. Eventually, breathless and sticky with sweat, Mags stepped away from the dance floor, making her way to the bar for another ale. The cold drink was a welcome relief, and she savored the moment of stillness after the exuberant movement. That¡¯s when she noticed them¡ªthe strangers in the tavern. They sat alone in a shadowy corner on the periphery of the thrum of activity that filled that place, almost invisible amidst the bustling crowd. The three figures wore hooded cloaks of a deep navy, trimmed in silver, their faces obscured by the shadows of their hoods. An uneasy feeling settled in Mags¡¯ stomach. ¡°Pavao,¡± she called out to the tavern owner as he passed by, ¡°who are those people?¡± She twitched her head over her shoulder toward the hooded strangers. Pavao glanced towards the corner and lowered his voice. ¡°They arrived in Solstice last night. Same cloaks, same corner. Kept to themselves mostly. Heard some folks say they were asking around town for something, but I didn¡¯t catch the details.¡± Mags¡¯ mind raced. These must be the strangers that had Kruno so on edge. She took another sip of her ale, trying to appear casual while keeping an eye on the hooded figures. They didn¡¯t look up, their attention seemingly focused inward, but Mags couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being watched. She returned to Sabo, who was chatting with a young man and woman. Mags couldn¡¯t remember their names, but thought they might be a young couple who lived on one of the farms on the outskirts of town. He noticed her tense expression and frowned. Walking over to her, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mags nodded towards the corner. ¡°Those three. Remember those outsiders Kruno mentioned.¡± Sabo glanced over, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Think they¡¯re Crown Coalition Forces? I don¡¯t recognize those colors. Should we leave?¡± Mags thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s keep an eye on them for now. No need to stir up trouble if we don¡¯t have to. But if they¡¯re asking around town, we should find out what they¡¯re looking for and make sure it has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°Kruno¡¯s got everything from the Deep as far as they¡¯d be concerned,¡± Mags whispered. ¡°I suggest we just keep on as we were and there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble.¡± Sabo agreed with a subtle nod, and they rejoined the festivities. Mags danced a few more rounds. She moved with practiced ease, her feet deftly navigating the intricate steps. After a while, she felt the heat rising in her cheeks and the sweat dampening her clothes. She announced to the group she was dancing with that she needed some air and stepped outside the tavern. The cool night air was a stark contrast to the warmth inside. Mags walked past a group of men and women smoking hand-rolled tobacco cigarillos outside the tavern¡¯s entrance and wrapped around to the side of the building, recalling a window near the corner of the tavern where the strangers were sitting. A few old casks were stacked against the outside wall of the tavern. She moved them closer to the window. Then, climbing atop the casks and balancing precariously on her toes, she peered inside. She couldn¡¯t see anything from her vantage point, but voices filtered through the partially open window, speaking in Common. One was a deep, basso tone, thick with an unfamiliar accent. The other two were women, their voices distinct from each other but similarly accented. ¡°If we know it¡¯s at the manor up the hill, why don¡¯t we just go there now and take it? Before too much trouble is stirred up,¡± the man said, his frustration evident. A woman responded, her tone calm and measured. ¡°The threads are tangled, crisscrossing this way and that. Something is telling me we are meant to stay put. At least for now. Just let things play out as they may, Rubicante.¡± ¡°And what are we to tell Sarto?¡± the man asked, impatience creeping into his voice. ¡°Hush,¡± the second woman interjected. ¡°I think we¡¯ve got company.¡± Mags¡¯ heart skipped a beat. Panic surged through her, and she was about to scramble away when a face appeared in the window. The man had ashen gray skin and large, bronzed yellow eyes. His expression was one of disappointment, like a parent preparing to scold a child. ¡°If you wanted to join our conversation, you could have simply walked over and asked to take a seat,¡± he said, his frown deepening. The accent made each word a lilting song. Mags, caught and without a better excuse, grinned sheepishly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping, really. But I would like to have a chat.¡± She climbed down from the casks, considering running away into the night, but too curious to leave at this point. She headed back inside the tavern and, squaring her shoulders, approached the table where the strangers sat. As she drew near, Mags noticed that an emblem was stitched onto the chest of the group¡¯s cloaks in the same silver as the trim. An open eye with a tear dripping from it, ending in a sunburst¡ªabove the eye, a leaping hound, extended. ¡°Mind if I sit?¡± Mags asked, trying to keep her voice steady. The man with the bronzed eyes gestured to an empty chair. ¡°Please.¡± Mags spotted Sabo across the room. He had noticed her approaching the table of strangers and a terrified expression was frozen on his face. She settled into the chair, her curiosity bubbling over. ¡°What brings you three to Solstice?¡± ¡°Four,¡± one of the women said. She had icy blue eyes and light tan skin. She pointed a finger downwards and Mags followed her finger, peaking under the table to find a man sleeping there. He was curled up in the cloak as though it were a blanket and snoring soundly as if he weren¡¯t under a table in the middle of a crowded tavern. That¡¯s extremely strange, she thought. Mags brought her head back above the table. The second woman chimed in, ¡°I find it best if you simply ignore him. Wondering why someone would sleep there of all places is an exercise in futility and he simply isn¡¯t worth the mental effort.¡± She leaned forward, her chin propped on her closed hand. She was darker skinned and had dark eyes too. ¡°Erm, so what brings the four of you to Solstice?¡± Mags asked. ¡°We¡¯re simply passing through,¡± the blue-eyed woman replied. ¡°Where from?¡± Mags pressed. ¡°Far from here,¡± the man said, exchanging a glance with the blue-eyed woman. ¡°Why Solstice? Are you with the Coalition?¡± ¡°Sometimes you can¡¯t choose exactly where your journey brings you, but glad to have a warm tavern instead of roughing it, aren¡¯t we?¡± said the blue-eyed woman, looking at her comrades. ¡°We¡¯re looking for something,¡± the darker-skinned woman added, her voice softer but no less intense. ¡°And it may have found its way into this town.¡± Mags felt a prickle of unease. ¡°Anything you¡¯re looking for in Solstice can likely be found anywhere along the countryside. Not much here besides the usual crop.¡± ¡°Not olives and lavender we¡¯re after,¡± the man said. His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°That big house up on the hill. Who lives there?¡± ¡°Oh, Blackfire Manor,¡± Mags said. ¡°Kruno and the Blackfire Company. Nothing more than thugs who pretend to collect taxes, and subject us hardworking folk to a monthly protection fee.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t say I¡¯m familiar with any licensed Company that goes by Blackfire,¡± said the man. He took a carved, wooden pipe from one of the pockets of his cloak, biting its stem. The strangers exchanged looks, a silent conversation passing between them. The blue-eyed woman turned back to Mags. ¡°And you? Where do you live?¡± ¡°At the orphanage,¡± Mags replied, noting their surprise. ¡°A small town to have enough orphans for a full-fledged orphanage,¡± Blue-eyes said. ¡°We¡¯re all outsiders,¡± Mags responded, ¡°survivors . . . of Maldrath attacks.¡± ¡°Ah, from the A-M-Z?¡± the man asked, his tone softening with understanding. Mags nodded. The Annexed Miasma Zone. Dark memories threatened to surface. She pushed them away, focusing on the present. ¡°Why were you eavesdropping on us, girl?¡± Dark-eyes asked, her gaze piercing. Mags took a deep breath, meeting her gaze. ¡°I was curious is all. Solstice doesn¡¯t get many outsiders, and definitely not foreigners like yourselves.¡± The strangers seemed to accept this explanation. ¡°Well, hopefully we¡¯ve satisfied your curiosity,¡± said the man around the stem of his pipe. ¡°Enough, for now,¡± Mags said, smiling. ¡°If you¡¯re in town tomorrow, I think I¡¯ll probably have a few more questions.¡± ¡°Happy to answer them.¡± The man smiled, bronze eyes glinting in the warm glow of the tavern. Mags wished them a good evening and rejoined the crowd near the knife-throwing boards, her mind swirling with questions. As the night wore on, Mags felt the weight of exhaustion settle over her. She stepped out of the tavern and into the chill of night, ready to head home. At that moment, the entire town seemed to fall silent, as though all sound were drained from the air. Even the open tavern door behind her was only a muffled buzz, as though she were listening through water. The eastern horizon erupted in a flash of blue light. Then, a beam of light split the darkness, a blue beacon shooting up to the sky from the eastern edge of town. Her stomach dropped, and her blood froze in her veins. Something had ignited the warding stone. AUTHORS NOTE: Update, Rising Stars and Bonus Chapters A Crucible of Light is a Rising Star! Thank you to everyone who has read, followed, favorited, commented, rated and reviewed the story. I know that this story frankly won''t be (and isn''t) for everyone. It''s an extremely slow burn and really takes its time. I intentionally took my time in the first Arc to set up a lot of pieces for what will follow in a long, long story (we still aren''t through Arc 1, which I internally refer to as the Introduction Arc). I was OK with this decision because this story was written for an audience of one in mind: myself. It has been living in my head for about ten years before I decided to put fingertips to keyboard. I eventually decided to put it out there for the world. I would have been happy with the story bringing enjoyment to anyone, but the fact that it has seen such a warm welcome is an amazing surprise. I''m forever grateful. I would also like to thank everyone in the author community here on RR! I am still very new to the scene, but have found everyone to be, generally, extremely nice, helpful, and welcoming. I don''t think that''s common in many artistic circles. You all rock! Official Map Artwork.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! As a show of my appreciation for all you early readers, I will be commissioning an official map for the story. To be honest, I''ve been working on one myself but learned (i) my hand-drawn map is detailed but not quite a work of artistic wonder that sparks the imagination, and (ii) my skills with Inkarnate leave even more to be desired. I haven''t chosen an artist yet, so it will still be a bit longer before it''s available to publish on RR, but consider it something officially in the works as of today. Stay tuned for further updates. Thank you, again! If you would like to see official commissioned artwork of any particular scene or character, let me know in the comment section! I would love to bring some more of ACOL alive if there is a demand for it. Bonus Chapters. While A Crucible of Light is on Rising Stars, I will be releasing bonus chapters. If the story continues to receive support and climb the ranks of the Rising Stars list, I will release an additional at approximately 5:00pm ET on the day it reaches one of our goal benchmarks (#40, #30, #20, #10). If the story does even better, I will think of additional ways to give back to the readers (and am open to ideas and suggestions). So, if you would like to unlock those bonus chapters, please consider sharing the story, leaving a rating/review, dropping a comment after completing a chapter, and following/favoriting (if you haven''t already). Anyways, I''ll get back to writing now...! Cheers, RM (Avatar Artwork by Natalie Toot (@natalitales)). Interlude A1-VII. The Crown Coalition Interlude A1.VII The Crown Coalition 10 years ago¡­ Tragusa, Uruth Region The sun felt like it was trying to cook Vaast alive, its angry rays stabbing at him through the thin clouds hanging over the city of Ragusium. He squirmed in his fancy doublet, trying to tug at the tight collar without his mother noticing. The thing felt like he was wearing a torture device, and sweat made his back stick to the heavy cloth, increasing his discomfort. He missed Broceliande¡¯s cool, shady forests, where he could run around without anyone shushing him. But instead, he was here, standing still, feeling like a mouse caught in a trap, while his mother kept giving him that look. Behave yourself, those eyes said. Vaast glanced over at the queen¡¯s daughter, who stood a few paces away with her nurse. She was staring off into space, her little face scrunched up like she¡¯d eaten something sour. Probably thought she was better than everyone, but Vaast knew better. She was just a brat with too many ribbons in her hair, and he was glad she wasn¡¯t close enough to hear him sigh. She was younger than him, but not by much¡ªshe was probably no older than six or seven. She had this way of looking at him like she was about to tattle to her mother about something. As if being a princess made her so special. He shifted again, glancing up at his father. He was talking quietly with the other Assembly members, all serious faces and low voices. They¡¯d traveled here with Queen Ermetrude and her escort¡ªher whole procession winding down from Broceliande like a long, colorful snake. Vaast knew they were supposed to be here to end the war with Olendar, but it was hard to care about things like treaties and peace when his shoes were pinching his toes. His father said it was important, though, and that Vaast needed to be on his best behavior. But no one told him how hard that would be in a place as hot and sticky as Uruth. Everything here felt strange. The city of Ragusium, or Tragusa as the locals called it, was big and loud, with buildings that seemed to pile on top of each other. It was nice, sure, but it wasn¡¯t like home. The grand building they were staying in might have impressed some, but to Vaast, it felt cramped compared to their hunting lodge up north, where the rooms were wide and open, with windows that let in the scent of pine and earth. Here, the air was thick and heavy, smelling of spices and sweat. Even the people were different. The Olenish had dark skin and hair that gleamed in the sunlight, their broad shoulders and stern faces making them look like warriors from one of his bedtime stories. The towered over his father and the other members of the Assembly. To Vaast, the Uruthians didn¡¯t look much different from the Olenish, though their brown skin was a couple shades lighter than the Olenish and they had light colored eyes, like Vaast and his family. They were supposed to be part of Broceliande, or so his father said. But they seemed more like the Olenish to him, and that made everything confusing.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Vaast was about to ask his mother how much longer they had to wait when a sound, deep and rumbling, rolled over the square. The crowd¡¯s murmurs fell silent, heads turning toward the approaching thunder. Vaast¡¯s heart skipped a beat as the noise grew louder, clearer, until he could make out the rhythm of drums and the clinking of metal. And then, they appeared. The garuda were huge, towering creatures with feathers as bright as jewels, their talons clicking against the stone streets as they marched. Vaast¡¯s eyes widened as he took them in¡ªred, green, blue, and yellow feathers all shimmering under the sunlight, covered in plates of armor that looked too heavy for any bird to wear. But the garuda moved like it was nothing, their riders sitting tall and proud on their backs. The soldiers looked like knights from a storybook, their armor shining, their helmets adorned with plumes that fluttered in the breeze. They carried banners high, the crimson flags snapping in the wind, each one marked with golden crowns, swords, and a wreath. Vaast had never seen anything like it. The Crown Coalition Forces had arrived in Ragusium. At the front of the procession rode a man who seemed to command the very air around him. His skin was pale, almost ghostly, his hair such a light blond that it was nearly white, and his eyes were the lightest green Vaast had ever seen. They reminded him of the ice that covered the ponds back home during the winter freeze, cold and sharp. The man¡¯s beard was trimmed neatly, and his expression was so stern, Vaast felt a shiver run down his spine. His mother leaned down, whispering, ¡°That is Davin Astares.¡± Vaast¡¯s throat went dry. This man was a leader of the Crown Coalition Forces. Vaast heard many stories of the Forces, whispered in the dark by the fireside late at night; stories about battles fought against the monsters from beyond the Green Sea. He¡¯d always thought those tales were just that¡ªstories¡ªbut seeing these men, especially Davin Astares, they looked even more powerful than Vaast could have imagined. As the garuda passed, the crowd erupted in cheers, a roar that made the stones under Vaast¡¯s feet tremble. He felt his breath catch, his heart pounding in his chest. Davin Astares seemed larger than life, like a hero from the legends his nurse maid used to tell him about, the ones who slayed dragons and saved kingdoms. And here he was, leading soldiers who fought real monsters, not the kind that hid under beds but the ones that could tear a man apart. For a moment, Vaast forgot all about the heat, the itch of his collar, and the bratty princess. All he could do was stare, wide-eyed, as the men who kept the tide of monsters at bay rode past him, knowing deep down that this was something he¡¯d never forget. 14. Umbral Tide Chapter 14 Umbral Tide Mags¡¯ heart plummeted into her stomach as she stared at the beacon of light created by the warding stone. The blue light slashed through the night, an ominous warning that sent a chill down her spine. Not once had she¡¯d seen the stone ignited during her time in Solstice, and she knew by the deep chill in her bones that it did not spell fortune for the town. Around her, the once lively tavern fell silent. People stepped outside, eyes wide with confusion and fear. Windows of nearby buildings creaked open, and murmurs of dread rippled through the gathering crowd. She didn¡¯t wait and watch. Mags bolted, her feet pounding against the cobblestones as she sprinted toward the eastern side of town. Her mind raced, thoughts focused on the children at the orphanage and she tried not to think of the worst case scenarios. The air was thick with panic, a palpable dread seeping into her bones. As she neared the main road that cut through the center of town, she skidded to a halt, her breath catching in her throat. A surging tide of hungry shadows, almost tangible in their malevolence, blocked her path. The sea of Maldrath melted in and out of each other, clawing and gnawing at each surface and they surged forward, hungry. It was like being back in the Deep. She wondered, for a fleeting moment, if this was all an awful dream. But the screams of the townsfolk caught in the surge, their cries abruptly cut off as the shadows swarmed them, shattered any illusion of escape. The tide of Maldrath poured down the street, their forms writhing and shifting, consuming everything in their path. Mags changed directions, cutting through narrow alleys between buildings. She needed to get to the orphanage and her sword, Mithra. Smoke hung heavy in the air, the acrid scent of fire stinging her nostrils. The town was descending into chaos. Shouts of panic echoed around her, interspersed with the guttural growls of the Maldrath. She dodged another surge, narrowly avoiding the snapping jaws of a particularly large shade. Her heart thundered in her chest. Finally, the orphanage loomed ahead, sitting alone at the eastern edge of town, like a forlorn witness to the violence being unleashed. Shadows slithered past the warding stone in droves, the enchanted stone offering no resistance to their dark advance. Mags crept towards the orphanage¡¯s yard and accessed the building through the back door, relieved to find the building seemingly untouched. The doors to the bedrooms remained closed, the hallways eerily silent. Mags rushed to her room, flinging open the chest at the foot of her bed and grabbing her belt and Mithra. She strapped on her belt and, before closing the chest, her gaze lingered on the egg-shaped artifact she recovered from the bowels of the Deep. It shimmered in the darkness, colors shifting behind the lattice of gold and silver runes. She swore she heard a heartbeat-like rhythm that hadn¡¯t been there before, but dismissed it as her own in the stillness of the moment. Compelled by an inexplicable urge, she pocketed the egg, its warmth seeping through the fabric of her pants. Returning downstairs, a tense silence gripped the orphanage. The aura of fear was thick, pressing against her skin. Near the foyer, she noticed one of the windows was open, the wooden shutter flapping in the night breeze. Swallowing a lump in her throat, she drew Mithra, the blade singing as it glided out of its sheath. Mithra¡¯s pitch black blade seemed to drink any meager light in the room. Mags moved quickly but quietly, Mithra at the ready. In the dark hallway, the silence was oppressive. One of the bedroom doors was ajar. The rooms were all closed before, I swear, she thought. She carefully approached the open door, her senses heightened, every muscle in her body tensed. She cracked the door open further, her breath catching as she peered inside. Her blood ran cold. A Maldrath loomed over Marco, one of the older boys. Its elongated, shadowy hand wrapped around his face. Marco¡¯s eyes were wide with terror, his breaths coming in frantic, muffled gasps. In the corner, Dunja cowered, her small frame trembling, tears streaming down her cheeks. Dunja¡¯s eyes were stuck on the tableau of horror playing out before her and she didn¡¯t notice Mags flinging the door wide open. Mags¡¯ vision narrowed, her focus sharpening to a single point. She sprang into action, Mithra whispering through the air. The blade sliced through the Maldrath¡¯s appendage with precision, severing it cleanly. The dismembered limb dissolved into a wisp of dark mist, and Marco fell back onto his bed, a choked sob escaping his lips. The Maldrath twisted, its eyeless face turning toward Mags. It reached down with its remaining arm-like limb and ripped off the stump of the arm Mags had severed. The Maldrath tossed the arm to the ground, where it dissolved. With a guttural snarl, it lunged at her, its appendages morphing into jagged, spear-like shapes. Mags was quicker. She moved with fluid grace, sidestepping the attack and bringing Mithra down in a sweeping arc. The black blade, imbued with ancient power, cleaved through the Maldrath¡¯s torso. The creature let out a distorted scream, a sound that reverberated through the room like a thousand whispers. Mags thought it sounded like the chittering of thousands of little insect wings. Its form collapsed in on itself, disintegrating into black dust that swirled briefly before dissipating, leaving only a small, glistening aether core on the floor, no larger than one of her fingernails. The room fell silent again, the oppressive atmosphere lifting slightly. Mags sheathed Mithra and turned to Marco, who was clutching his face, tears mingling with the dirt on his cheeks. She knelt beside him, her voice soft but urgent. ¡°Marco, are you hurt?¡± He shook his head, still too shaken to speak. Mags placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder before moving to Dunja, who was curled up in the corner, hugging her knees to her chest. Her eyes were wide with fear, her small body trembling. ¡°Dunja, it¡¯s okay,¡± Mags said gently. ¡°It¡¯s gone now. You¡¯re safe.¡± Dunja looked up at her, her lip quivering. ¡°Mags, I was so scared,¡± she whispered. ¡°I know, sweetheart. But you were brave. Both of you were.¡± Mags helped Dunja to her feet and then turned back to Marco. ¡°Listen to me carefully. We don¡¯t have much time. Marco, you need to wake the others. Get everyone to my room in the tower. Close the door and don¡¯t open it for anyone but me, Sabo, or Vito. Do you understand?¡±This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Marco sniffled, wiping at his eyes with the back of his hand. ¡°I understand,¡± he said, his voice shaky but determined. ¡°Good boy.¡± Mags gave him an encouraging nod. ¡°Now go. Quickly.¡±
The streets of Solstice were a battlefield. Fires blazed, casting flickering shadows on the buildings. Townsfolk ran screaming in every direction as Maldrath surged through the town, their dark forms creating a chilling image against the infernal light. Mithra sang through the air, cutting down Maldrath that crossed her path. The black blade seemed to vanish in the darkness around it. As she fought, Mags kept an eye out for Sabo and Vitomir, her thoughts racing. The beacon of light summoned by the warding stone was a stark reminder of their situation. They only needed to hold out until the Crown Coalition Forces arrived. The thought gave her a grim sense of hope, but she knew the wait would be grueling. Turning a corner, she saw the familiar forms of Sabo and Vitomir up ahead, accompanied by Jakov, one of the town elders. They were huddled together, their expressions tense. Mags quickened her pace, dispatching another Maldrath as she closed the distance between them. ¡°Mags! How are the children?¡± Vitomir¡¯s voice was a mix of relief and frustration. ¡°I went to the orphanage,¡± Mags replied, slightly out of breath. ¡°The children are safe. I¡¯ve told them to bunker down in the clock tower.¡± Vitomir nodded, his worry easing slightly. ¡°Good. That¡¯s good.¡± Sabo stepped forward, his brow furrowed. ¡°We¡¯re escorting Jakov to the town¡¯s scrying mirror. We need to alert the Coalition of this incursion. I don¡¯t think this town can last long the rate things are going.¡± Mags nodded, her mind already shifting to the next task. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure people are getting inside and fortifying their homes. Solstice can survive this attack if we act quickly.¡± The group exchanged a brief but meaningful glance. There was no time for further discussion. With a final nod, they separated, each heading in their designated direction. Mags sprinted down the main street, the sounds of battle echoing around her. The air was thick with smoke, and the acrid scent of burning wood stung her nostrils. Houses were in various states of disrepair, some partially collapsed, others smoldering from Maldrath attacks. She plodded through puddles of dark liquid as gore pooled in the cobblestone streets. How many, she wondered, how many people are already dead? She quickly smothered that thought. No, think of how many people are still here to save. ¡°Get inside!¡± she shouted, her voice cutting through the chaos. ¡°Board up your windows and doors! Stay away from the streets!¡± Her commands were met with frantic nods and hurried movements as people rushed to secure their homes. Mags continued to run, her eyes scanning for any sign of immediate danger. She rounded another corner and came face to face with a group of Maldrath. Their inky forms twisted and writhed, their eyeless faces turning toward her. Burning red spheres twisted to life in what could only be described as the heads of the Maldrath. Then, they lunged. Mithra was in her hand before she even thought about it, the blade a comforting weight. She charged at the creatures, her strikes swift and precise. Each swing of her sword sent another Maldrath dissolving into black dust, their aether cores clinking softly as they hit the ground. With the immediate threat dispatched, Mags took a moment to catch her breath. The beacon of light from the warding stone still shone brightly, a stark contrast to the darkness enveloping the town. She knew they had to hold on. The Coalition would come, but they had to survive until then. How long will it take? She pressed on, her thoughts returning to the children in the clock tower. They were safe for now, but the town was still in danger. She had to keep moving, had to keep fighting. Solstice¡¯s survival depended on it. As she ran, she heard a faint cry for help. Following the sound, she found a woman trapped beneath a destroyed cart. Her eyes were wide with fear, her hands scrabbling at the wood. Mags rushed to her side, using all her strength to lift the wooden cart, just enough for the woman to crawl out. ¡°Thank you,¡± the woman gasped, tears streaming down her face. Mags let the cart fall to the ground with a loud thud and groan of splintering wood. ¡°Get inside and stay hidden,¡± Mags urged, helping her to her feet. ¡°We¡¯ll get through this.¡± The woman nodded and stumbled toward the nearest house, disappearing inside. Mags continued her patrol, her mind focused on the task at hand. She could hear the distant sounds of combat, the clash of steel and the guttural growls of the Maldrath. She encountered more townsfolk as she moved, directing them to safety and offering words of encouragement. The sense of urgency was palpable, but so was the determination in the peoples¡¯ eyes. Solstice was a small town, but its people were strong. They would not go down without a fight. Mags¡¯ heart swelled slightly with pride at the thought. There was nothing ordinary folk could do to destroy Maldrath, and not much more to repel them. It took courage to act in the face of fear incarnate. Mags made her way towards the forge, her voice a steady command as she instructed people to get inside and shelter in place. She urged those too far from home to head to Pod Starim instead. She spotted the farming couple from earlier, frantically trying to get their cart tethered onto a giant beetle, hoping to flee the town. ¡°It¡¯s not safe to try and escape!¡± she shouted over the chaos, rushing to their side. The couple looked at her, their eyes wide with fear. ¡°But the shades¡ª¡± the young man began. ¡°Pod Starim is safer,¡± Mags insisted. ¡°Trust me. Get back in there now.¡± Two Maldrath charged the couple, but Mags was there to block their path, cutting them down with several practiced swings. The couple exchanged a glance and nodded, abandoning their escape attempt to head back to the tavern. Mags watched them go for a moment, then continued her path towards the forge. The forge was a hub of frantic activity. Frane, the blacksmith, was handing out farming equipment and makeshift weapons to a group of men. The heat from the forge mingled with the chill of the night, creating a surreal, almost hellish atmosphere. Mags was surprised to see men and women in Blackfire colors among the crowd, helping to direct traffic and forming human barricades to protect women and children. She had more than half-expected them to hide in their manor alongside Kruno and Radmilo, but was happy to see where their loyalties lay when push came to shove. Her eyes widened further when she saw Kruno himself, sitting atop a black-feathered garuda, directing his men to put out one of the fires that had been started in the chaos. Radmilo stood off to the side, pumping furiously at a water spout, filling buckets that he handed to the men and women. It was a sight she hadn¡¯t anticipated, the mercenary lord and his second-in-command taking charge in the defense of Solstice. Assuming we all survive this night, I¡¯ll need to process this all at a later time. Maldrath were repelled away from the forge, but Mags knew this defense couldn¡¯t last long. Mundane weapons could only do so much against these dark creatures. She spotted a man in Blackfire colors making his way down the street towards the human barricade when a Maldrath, in the distorted, twisted shape of a human figure, leapt from the shadows and onto his back. The man fell onto his belly, struggling to break free from the Maldrath¡¯s claws. Without hesitation, she charged forward, Mithra slicing through the air. She dispatched the creature with swift, precise strikes, its form dissolving into black dust. The man looked up, face dirty and marked with tear tracks. He took Mags¡¯ hand as she helped him to his feet. The man gasped, his relief palpable. ¡°I thought I was a goner there,¡± he said. ¡°Thank y-¡± He was cut off as a shadow swooped down from overhead, wind whipping Mags¡¯ face, and snatched him away in a blur. He was yanked into the air, his screams of terror echoing as he was carried into the sky, until going ominously silent as his form disappeared into the blackness of night. Mags looked up, her heart pounding. Shadowy figures filled the sky above the smoke clouds, their bat-like wings flapping in the moonlight. Flying Maldrath. The sight filled her with a new, icy fear. She had never imagined they could take to the air. ¡°This can¡¯t get any worse,¡± she muttered to herself, her mind racing with the implications of airborne Maldrath. The ground battle was hard enough, but now they had to contend with attacks from above. And then, as if answering her dread, the night sky tore apart. Angels appearing above Solstice. 15. Angels I (Death) Chapter 15 Angels I (Death) A sound like cascading, shattering glass filled the air, a noise that seemed to rend the very fabric of reality, sending shivers down Mags¡¯ spine. The sky split open, as if by a knife through linen, transforming into a starless, lifeless void. From this gaping wound in the night sky, a single, baleful red eye emerged, blinking once, twice, before disappearing back into the abyss. From the fissure, a gigantic hand emerged, its skin sinewy and raw, like the exposed musculature of a skinned animal but inky black, with veins of white light crisscrossing its surface in an intricate, eldritch network. The hand was colossal, dwarfing the squatter buildings of Solstice. Another hand followed, pulling at the edges of the rift, widening it to reveal a face¡ªa porcelain white visage, expressionless, mask-like, and infantile, haloed by a sun-shaped ring of white starlight. The rest of the Angel¡¯s monstrous form erupted from the tear: a long, serpentine neck and ten human-like arms extending from a centipede body. The Angel loomed over the town, an abomination of divine proportions. Before Mags could fully comprehend the horror before her, a second Angel emerged from the wound in the sky. Gigantic hooves, wrought from shadows, stepped forth, followed by three glowing yellow orbs. As the rest of the second Angel¡¯s body manifested, its form became clear: a human face, feminine and statuesque, with two glowing yellow eyes and a third eye on its forehead. Plumage like large autumn leaves extended from its head and neck, giving the appearance of a monstrous, blooming flower. This grotesque head sat atop a bestial body of shadowy black skin, supported by six legs ending in hooves, with large wings extending from its equine back. The tear in the sky closed, leaving behind a dark, empty void. Mags stood stunned, her mind reeling, unable to fully grasp the enormity of what she was witnessing. The appearance of a single Angel was a cataclysmic event practically unheard of; the presence of two filled her with an overwhelming dread and hopelessness. Her mind simply couldn¡¯t comprehend what had unfolded before them. The aura from the Angels radiated in shockwaves, freezing everything in place like statues carved from pure fear. The first Angel moved, extending its massive hand through a taller building, sending giant pieces of stone and tile exploding outward. Debris rained down, crushing several bystanders and smashing into other buildings with deafening booms. As though suddenly unfrozen, fear sent the crowds of townspeople into a frenzy. Mags wanted to move, to shout at them and tell them to remain calm and together, but she couldn¡¯t. The fear-consumed people ran in every direction, easily picked off by advancing Maldrath. The hooved Angel galloped past the horizon, its passage creating gusts of icy wind that tore roofs off buildings. On the wind rode more of the winged Maldrath, swooping down to snatch victims and carry them off into the night. The masked Angel, an abomination beyond comprehension, took two of its hands and tore open its own belly as though unseaming the stitches on a garment. From the gaping wound in its abdomen spilled a horde of writhing, frenzied Maldrath, flooding the streets in a dark, relentless tide. Mags nearly crumpled at the sight. She had barely been able to hold back the existing horde. What was she supposed to do now? The people of Solstice had erupted into panic, their screams intermingling with the sounds of destruction. Mags stood frozen, the sheer scale of the nightmare overwhelming her senses. But her training took over, and she forced herself to move, every step driven by a desperate need to survive the incomprehensible horror that had descended upon her town. She sliced through the nearest Maldrath with a fierce precision, Mithra¡¯s dark blade drinking in the light around it as it moved in a whirlwind of steel. Her mind raced with a single, desperate thought: she had to reach the orphanage, had to protect the children. Save those you can. Protect those you can. The thoughts propelled her forward. She wouldn¡¯t be able to save everyone. Her best opportunity was to focus on the single chokepoint at the orphanage, and hope she could holdout until the Coalition Forces arrives. She thought of the strangers at Pod Starim. She hadn¡¯t seen them in the chaos in the town square. Had they not been sent by the empire after all? Tears burned her eyes as dark memories clawed at her mind, but she forced them back, focusing on the immediate threat. She dashed through the chaos, her movements swift and sure despite the horrors around her. Gore and violence surrounded her. Shadows moved like living nightmares, overwhelming buildings and crowds of people. Maldrath covered surfaces of buildings like crawling ivy, desperately searching for ways inside. She saw familiar faces twisted in fear and pain, saw friends and neighbors fall beneath the relentless tide of Maldrath. Blood slicked the cobblestones, mingling with the soot and debris. The air was thick with the acrid stench of smoke and the metallic tang of blood. As she neared the central square, Mags¡¯ heart pounded in her chest. The hooved Angel, its immense form a dark blot against the ruined sky, turned its indifferent gaze toward the town. Mags pushed through the square, her breath coming in ragged gasps. She stumbled upon the bodies of Jakov and the others near the shattered scrying mirror, their eyes wide open in death, their bodies mangled and broken. Where are Sabo and Vitomir? she thought. Had they made it safely away from the danger? Did they successfully use the scrying mirror to signal for immediate imperial reinforcements? The womanly face of the hooved Angel opened its mouth, and a stream of searing light erupted forth, a devastating beam that cut through buildings as if they were paper. Stone, dust, and debris exploded, filling the air with a choking, blinding cloud. Mags shielded her eyes, her heart sinking as she watched the old clock tower of the orphanage take a direct hit. It exploded in a burst of light, the ancient stonework disintegrating in an instant. The surging river of light dissipated on the horizon, and what was left of the orphanage¡¯s clock tower collapsed in a shuddering wake.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°No!¡± Mags screamed, her voice raw with despair. She stumbled, tripping over the uneven ground, and fell to her knees, Mithra slipping from her grasp. Sobs wracked her body as she stared at the smoking ruin where the orphanage once stood. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t move, paralyzed by the enormity of her loss. Despite the mayhem unfolding around her, she just wanted to curl up and lose herself in the madness and sorrow. But the cries of the living, the screams of those still fighting for survival, cut through her grief. She had to collect herself. She had to keep going. Mags forced herself to her feet, her hands trembling as she picked up Mithra. Her vision blurred by tears, she pushed forward, running towards the destroyed orphanage. The smoke and dust choked her, but she pressed on, driven by a desperate hope that she might find survivors among the rubble. The streets were a hellscape of twisted metal and burning wood. She sidestepped craters and leapt over fallen beams, her heart in her throat. As she neared the orphanage, the ruins loomed before her, a jagged silhouette against the infernal glow of the fires. Mags clambered over the rubble, her breath ragged. She called out, her voice breaking, ¡°Marco! Dunja! Is anyone there?¡± The silence that answered her was deafening, but she refused to give in to despair. She sheathed Mithra and dug through the debris, her hands bleeding, her strength fueled by sheer willpower. At last, she heard a faint sound, a whimper from beneath a collapsed beam. Mags redoubled her efforts, pulling away chunks of stone and shattered wood until she uncovered a small, huddled form. It was Dunja, her face streaked with dirt and tears, but alive. Oh, thank the gods! Mags gathered the girl into her arms, holding her close. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dunja,¡± she whispered, her voice fierce despite the tears streaming down her face. ¡°I¡¯ve got you. We¡¯re going to make it through this.¡± With Dunja clinging to her, Mags continued her desperate search for other survivors, her resolve steeled by the knowledge that she had to protect these children, no matter the cost. The Angels had brought ruin to Solstice, but Mags would fight with every ounce of strength she had to save what was left of her world. Mags searched frantically through the ruins of the old clock tower, her breath coming in desperate, ragged gasps. Each piece of debris she moved felt heavier than the last, the weight of her fear and sorrow pressing down on her. She called out names, her voice raw and strained, but no one answered. The silence was suffocating, a grim testament to the devastation around her. Suddenly, she froze, an overwhelming sense of dread washing over her. A colossal shadow loomed above, casting the ruins into deeper darkness. She looked up, and her heart nearly stopped. The expressionless, infantile face of the Angel stared down at her, its aura like a plunge into icy water. She was paralyzed, her body betraying her in the face of such otherworldly horror. The Angel¡¯s hand descended, a massive, sinewy appendage that seemed to blot out the sky. Mags flinched, a vivid flash of memory assaulting her mind¡ªa black hand descending from the heavens, a large red eye in its palm. She tried to move, to protect Dunja, but she was too slow. The hand swiped at them, and everything went black. When she opened her eyes, she was lying on the ground, the sky spinning above her. Her ears rang, the world around her a muffled cacophony of destruction. She tried to sit up but couldn¡¯t. Lifting her chin to her chest, her eyes spotted where she and Dunja had been standing a moment ago. She saw a streak of blood across the cobblestones, stretching like a river of gore until finally ending at her waist. Her legs¡ªabout halfway down her thighs and everything beneath¡ªwere gone. There was so much blood. Her head swam, consciousness threatening to escape the tenuous grasp she had on it. Tears blurred her vision as she looked up again. Dunja dangled between the Angel¡¯s enormous fingers, the girl¡¯s body limp and lifeless. Mags couldn¡¯t tell if she was alive. A seam opened in the Angel¡¯s body, a grotesque mass of shadowy hands breaking free from its surface, like bubbles on the surface of a boiling pot of water. The Angel dropped Dunja into the seam, and the girl disappeared, swallowed by the grasping sea of shadowy hands. Mags tried to scream but only coughed up blood, her voice a weak, pitiful rasp. At that moment, staring up at the Angel¡ªa being of divine judgment on a canvas of night sky¡ªeverything came into focus. The Angels had no malice, no ill intent towards the people of Solstice. The destruction that they had wrought was of pure indifference. We¡¯re just insects, she thought. Solstice was an insignificant ant hill, and the Angels were the large garuda, kicking the hill not because the ants posed some kind of threat, but simply because it could¡ªthere was no logic to explain it. Mags broke out into a cold sweat, a dizziness swimming behind her eyes. The Angel then reached down and picked her up by her shirt, so delicate a touch despite its gigantic size. It lifted her into the air until she was face-to-face with its blank, mask-like visage. The infantile face came in and out of focus as Mags desperately clung to consciousness. Why didn¡¯t she simply let go already? She fought a good fight, after all. Then, she felt a thrumming heartbeat. Strong and overwhelming the rapid, dying flutter of her own pulse. She realized it was the egg. Still in the pocket on her belt. A voice echoed in her mind, both familiar and alien, as though it was speaking in her own voice. It asked, What do you want? The cold seeped deeper into her bones, her heartbeat slowing to a barely perceptible pulse. The edges of Mags¡¯ vision were darkening as she watched another pocket open on the Angel¡¯s surface, the skin parting to form another pool of shadow-wrought hands, clawing hungrily at the air. The voice asked again, more insistent, What do you want? Mags¡¯ thoughts swirled in a haze of pain and fear. I want to live, she thought desperately. I want to live! An overwhelming urge washed over her, a shuddering wave of warmth. As the Angel began to lower her towards the mass of shadows extending from its body, she felt herself slipping into unconsciousness. With the last of her strength, she took the egg and brought it to her lips and swallowed it, her mind repeating a single, desperate plea: I want to live. Darkness enveloped her, but in the depths of that black void, a spark of defiance burned. A prayer to be answered: I WANT TO LIVE! Interlude A1-VIII. Eight Years Ago... Interlude A1.VIII Eight Years Ago... Magdalena lay on her bed, staring up at the ceiling, trying to remember what it felt like to move without pain. The ceiling was plain and white, a blank void, devoid of life and feeling. It was safer to look at than the window, where the autumn leaves danced in the breeze, reminding her of the outside world she couldn¡¯t reach anymore. The leaves were beautiful, red and gold, swirling like little sparks of fire. But every time she looked at them, it made her chest tighten with a longing that hurt almost as much as the sickness itself. She didn¡¯t want to feel that hurt anymore, so she kept her eyes on the ceiling, pretending she was anywhere but there. But that was hard to do in the quiet of her room. It was the kind of quiet that made her ears ring, like the silence was pressing in on her, trying to smother her¡ªmake her disappear. She used to love the quiet, especially in the early mornings when the whole manor still slept, and she could sneak outside to explore the sprawling grounds of Soulgrave House¡ªfinding small hideaways and hidden treasures. But now, the quiet was different. Suffocating. She shifted slightly on the bed, trying to get comfortable, but every movement sent sharp, tingling pain through her limbs. Her arms and legs felt like they didn¡¯t belong to her anymore, like they were just heavy weights attached to her body, too tired to listen when she told them to move. A couple of days ago she stopped being able to move her arms enough to play Sovereign¡¯s Gambit. The board sat pushed aside on her bedside table, the pieces crafted from bone and dark wood left in a forgotten struggle for supremacy. The worst part was the breathing. Each breath was a struggle, her chest rising and falling with an effort that felt like she was lifting a mountain with every inhale. The rasping, desperate rattle filled the room with its sad song. The metallic tang of magic still clings to the air¡ªone of the healers having just finished their work. Magdalena wasn¡¯t magic herself¡ªat least not yet¡ªbut the healing spells were woven many layers thick, penetrating deep into her body, trying to replace the broken with something new. Magdalena didn¡¯t think the magic was working. She could hear voices outside her door, her father¡¯s deep, stern voice mixing with her mother¡¯s softer, calmer tones. A third voice, the healer, was quieter, almost nervous, like they were afraid to say what needed to be said. ¡°She¡¯s strong,¡± the healer was saying, ¡°stronger than most children her age who¡¯ve contracted this illness. Her unnaturally high vitality improves her chances. But I can¡¯t guarantee a full recovery. The disease has taken a toll on her nervous system. It¡¯s¡­ difficult to predict how much she¡¯ll regain.¡± Magdalena¡¯s fingers curled slightly, the tips brushing the soft fabric of her blanket. She wanted to get up, to walk out there and show them she wasn¡¯t weak, but her body refused to cooperate. She was stuck here, a prisoner in her own skin, listening to words she wasn¡¯t supposed to hear.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Her father¡¯s voice came next, and it made her stomach twist into a knot. ¡°This is unacceptable. We took every precaution. This¡­ contamination should never have happened.¡± His tone was cold, clinical, like he was talking about a broken piece of equipment instead of his daughter. ¡°She was supposed to be the strongest, and now look at her . . . Ruined.¡± Magdalena¡¯s breath caught in her throat. Ruined. The word echoed in her mind, heavy and painful. Was that what she was now? Something broken? A failure? The illness had spread across the countryside. No one thought that it would reach Calmarsh, but her father took additional measures to protect Soulgrave House. No one was permitted to enter or leave. And yet, the illness found a way into its walls. Magdalena was the only child who succumbed to the illness. Her mother¡¯s voice was a balm, softer and more understanding, but it didn¡¯t make the hurt go away. ¡°She¡¯s not ruined. Magdalena¡¯s strong. You¡¯ve seen it yourself. The Testing is in a year, and you know that sometimes a Full Awakening can correct physical ailments. We shouldn¡¯t give up on her. Not yet.¡± Give up on her. The words made her chest feel tight in a different way, like something was squeezing her heart until it hurt. Her parents were talking about her like she was some kind of project, something to be fixed or abandoned if it didn¡¯t turn out right. It made her feel small, like a little speck in a big, scary world that didn¡¯t care if she disappeared. Suddenly, the presence of the other children at Soulgrave House seemed more like a rumbling storm on a distant horizon. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she squeezed them shut, trying to block out the voices, the pain . . . everything. She didn¡¯t want to be there anymore, didn¡¯t want to be stuck in this body that hurt so much. The tears spilled out anyway, hot and fast, running down her cheeks and soaking into her pillow. She turned away from the sterile, empty ceiling and looked out the window. In the blurry splash of color, she swore she saw a black splotch. Was that a raven perched on her window sill? Magdalena blinked away the bubbling tears, but when her vision cleared there was nothing there. Perhaps what she had seen had flown away. I wish I could just fly away . . . far from here, she thought. She was supposed to be strong, like her father wanted. She was supposed to be better. But now, all she could do was lie here, crying quietly so they wouldn¡¯t hear her, wishing she could go back to the days before the sickness passed through Calmarsh, strolling into the gates of that lonely manor atop the hill. Ruined. The word took another stab at her heart. Magdalena didn¡¯t know how long she lay there, listening to the muffled voices outside, the tears still slipping down her face. She felt so tired, so very tired, like she could sink into the bed and disappear. Maybe that would be easier. But deep down, a small part of her still fought, still clung to the hope that maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªthings would get better. She didn¡¯t know how, and she didn¡¯t know when, but that tiny spark of hope was all she had left. It flickered weakly, barely enough to keep the darkness at bay, but it was there, whispering to her to hold on, just a little longer. Not yet, don¡¯t give up yet. So, she kept her eyes shut, letting the tears come, and waited for the day when she could finally move again. When she could prove to everyone that she wasn¡¯t ruined, that she was still Magdalena¡ªstill strong, still whole, no matter what the sickness tried to take from her. Interlude A1-IX. Seven Years Ago... Interlude A1.IX Seven Years Ago... Magdalena watched as the demon¡ªthe dark specter¡ªapproached from the forest¡¯s edge. It moved like a shadow given life, slithering across the snow-covered ground, its form twisting and curling in ways that made her skin crawl. The winter morning was quiet, the kind of stillness that only came after a fresh snowfall, and the air felt sharp and cold against her cheeks. Having woken earlier than the other children, she convinced her mother to take a stroll with her around the grounds of Soulgrave House. The manor loomed behind them, its dark stones mirroring the shadowy creature¡¯s impression against the white and gray backdrop of winter. She could hear her mother¡¯s breath behind her, calm and steady, as she sat in her wheeled chair, a bundle of nerves tightening in her chest. The Testing was today, and she hadn¡¯t slept much. Every time she closed her eyes, she imagined what could go wrong, what would happen if she failed. ¡°What do you see, Magpie?¡± her mother asked, her voice soft and smooth, like the snowflakes that still drifted lazily from the gray sky above. Her mother¡¯s breath tickled the back of her ear as she leaned forward against the back of Magdalena¡¯s chair. ¡°A Maldrath,¡± Magdalena replied, her voice barely a whisper as she stared at the creature. It had the shape of a person, but it was all wrong¡ªtoo thin, too tall, with long, spindly limbs that seemed to stretch and snap back like elastic. Its skin was black as night, and its eyes were two glowing yellow orbs. ¡°And what is a Maldrath?¡± her mother asked, as though they were discussing something simple, like a flower or a cloud, not a monster creeping closer by the second. ¡°Maldrath are¡­ they¡¯re products of miasma. Miasma is corrupted aether,¡± Magdalena explained, her eyes locked on the creature. It moved in jerks and starts, like it wasn¡¯t used to its own body, but there was something horribly deliberate about it. It had noticed their presence and continued to lurch closer to them. As it neared, something other than the cold in the air seemed to sting her skin and freeze her in place. ¡°Good.¡± Her mother¡¯s voice was warm, reassuring. ¡°And what does Maldrath mean?¡± Magdalena racked her brain, searching for the answer. ¡°It has something to do with the Morduin Order. . .¡± She thought of the strange, masked priests. ¡°But I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°You were on the correct path. Maldrath is indeed from the ancient Morduu tongue. It means Malevolent Tide.¡± Her mother squeezed her shoulders in an encouraging manner. ¡°Now, tell me, what are the three ways of destroying a Maldrath?¡± ¡°The first is with magic,¡± Magdalena said quickly. That was easy. Everyone knew that Soulsingers could use their aura to destroy Maldrath. ¡°And the second is with magical Artifacts¡ªitems and weapons that are invested with magic can hurt them. Like your sword.¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Her mother¡¯s tone was encouraging, but Magdalena could feel the unspoken pressure in the air. There was one more way. She knew there was. But what was it? She racked her brain, but the answer slipped away every time she thought she had it. Her heart started to race as the Maldrath came closer. Its inky black skin began to ripple and tear, the boiling edges of shadow distorting. The inky surface of its skin parted, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth in a mouth that was far too wide for the human-like frame. It was close enough now that she could see the fine details of its body, the way the darkness of its form seemed to absorb all the light around it, making the snowy ground look gray and dull by comparison. Magdalena¡¯s hands gripped the arms of her chair, her breath quickening. Why couldn¡¯t she remember? What was the third way? The creature was almost upon them now, its mouth gaping wide, ready to devour her. The sight of those teeth, glistening like polished onyx, made her stomach churn with fear. She could feel her mother standing calmly behind her, not moving, not doing anything to stop the creature. Why wasn¡¯t she doing anything? Why wasn¡¯t she saving her? Magdalena flinched. ¡°Somnyx!¡± Magdalena finally gasped, the word bursting from her lips like a prayer. Her whole body shook with relief as she finally remembered. ¡°You can destroy them with Somnyx!¡± She could almost feel her mother¡¯s smile behind her. ¡°Good.¡± Just as the Maldrath was about to pounce, her mother calmly stepped forward, placing herself between the creature and her daughter. A gigantic blade was strapped to her back, a weapon so large that it should have been impossible for anyone to wield. The blade was jet black, its surface so dark it seemed to drink in the light, just like the Maldrath. Her mother reached to her side, and in an instant, the blade was in her hand, as though it had always been there, as though it weighed nothing at all. Mithra. The name of the blade whispered through Magdalena¡¯s mind as she watched, wide-eyed, as her mother raised it high. The sword was a cruel tower of metal, taller than her mother, who was already taller than most people Magdalena knew. But her mother held it in one hand as if it were no heavier than a feather. With a casual, almost effortless movement, her mother brought the blade down on the Maldrath. The creature didn¡¯t even have time to scream. The sword cut through its body like it was made of smoke, and the Maldrath dissolved into a cloud of black sand that scattered on an invisible wind, mixing with the falling snowflakes before disappearing entirely. Magdalena¡¯s breath came out in a shaky gasp. She looked up at her mother, who turned to her with a smile. She was so beautiful, Magdalena thought, with her smooth, dark skin and long, flowing raven hair that almost looked blue in the morning light. Her eyes were a crystalline blue, glowing faintly, the color of the coldest ice. There was no one in the world stronger than her mother. No one as perfect. I wish I could be perfect too, Magdalena thought. ¡°We should be getting back inside now,¡± her mother said, her voice gentle as she looked down at her. In a blink, Mithra vanished from her grasp, reappearing on her back. ¡°The ceremony is about to begin.¡± Magdalena nodded, still staring up at her mother in awe. As her mother turned to lead them back to Soulgrave House, Magdalena couldn¡¯t help but think of the Testing and what it would mean. She wanted to be strong like her mother. She wanted to be perfect, too.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Magdalena¡¯s mother wheeled her into the central courtyard of Soulgrave House, her chair cutting soft tracks into the fresh snow. The garden, usually so vibrant with life, was now frozen over, the trees bare and skeletal against the pale morning sky. The fountain, once the centerpiece of the courtyard, was still and silent, its water frozen into a thick, opaque sheet of ice. Even the air felt heavy, like the world was holding its breath, waiting for something to happen. She felt her father¡¯s gaze before she saw him. High above, on the balcony overlooking the courtyard, he stood like a statue, his face expressionless, his eyes cold and piercing as they followed her every move. His deep frown was ever-present, a shadow that loomed over her even from a distance. He was there to watch the Testing, just as he had been there for every other trial and obstacle he had manufactured for her and the other children, and the weight of his expectations pressed down on her like the weight of the world. In the center of the courtyard stood the representatives from the Morduin Order. The presence of the foreign priests was as unsettling as it was familiar. The Morduu were the same as always¡ªthough Magdalena was never entirely sure if it was truly the same two people every time. They were both clad head to toe in white cloaks and robes, obscuring much of their physical features aside from shape and outline. Their faces were hidden behind masks. The shorter one was round and stout, with a red mask that bore a semi-human, semi-bestial face, shaped into a twisted, grinning expression, as though the joy it depicted was painful. The taller one was spindly and thin, their black mask shaped into a gruesome frown. The taller Morduu held a small wooden box in their bony hands, its lid closed with a delicate latch. The other children were already there, standing in a line. Adrijan and Antonela, the Olenish twins, stood together, their hands clasped tightly as if drawing strength from one another. Qiang, the Laanian boy, stood apart from them, his expression serene, almost bored. They were all dressed in the same white tunics and trousers as Magdalena, their breath fogging in the cold air. None of them wore their winter coats¡ªnot being part of the traditional clothing for this ceremony. Magdalena¡¯s mother pushed her forward, the wheels of her chair crunching softly over the snow, until she was beside Qiang. The other children glanced at her, but said nothing. Magdalena¡¯s heart raced, each beat echoing in her ears. The anticipation was suffocating. The shorter Morduu stepped forward, speaking. ¡°This morning, we shall assess the potential of each child¡¯s soul,¡± they began, their voice echoing through the courtyard. Their voice was smooth and honeyed, and a chorus of whispers echoed beneath their words. The effect sent chills down Magdalena¡¯s spine. ¡°This assessment will also trigger an early Awakening, while also revealing the type of Awakening each of you have undergone in the process.¡± The taller Morduu clicked open the wooden box, revealing a glass orb, no larger than his mother¡¯s fist. It was clear, unremarkable, like a simple bauble. Magdalena frowned, wondering how something so ordinary-looking could hold the power they claimed. Despite years of preparation, neither of her parents had provided the children with details on what the Testing would actually entail. The shorter Morduu continued, ¡°This is a Celestial Treasure, a Reverse Mana Orb. It will tap into your naturally occurring mana and quickly diminish it. The stress of being brought to near zero should trigger an Awakening, revealing your potential. Simply place your hand on the orb, and focus all of your will onto it.¡± The red mask turned towards the children. ¡°May the first child please approach.¡± Adrijan was the first to step forward, his movements stiff with tension. He placed his hand on the orb, his brow furrowed in concentration. Magdalena realized that the instructions¡ªto focus their intent and will onto the Reverse Mana Orb¡ªwas a similar exercise to the various meditations her mother ran the children through between their lessons and training. A moment passed, and then Adrijan grimaced, his body convulsing slightly as if the orb were drawing something out of him. Magdalena watched as the orb filled with threads of golden light, the delicate strands forming into a single leaf. The leaf crumbled into gold dust, which spun into a tiny tornado before vanishing. The orb returned to its empty state, and Adrijan dropped to one knee, panting heavily. Antonela started to run to her brother¡¯s side, but the tall Morduu extended a hand, halting her in her tracks. ¡°You have a Diamond Soul,¡± the shorter Morduu declared, their voice ringing out. ¡°You have affinities with the Roots of Air and Wood. You are an Evoker.¡± Adrijan grinned despite his exhaustion, standing tall as he returned to the line. Antonela gave him a quick, encouraging smile before stepping forward to take her turn. The process repeated itself, but this time, the orb dulled, filling with darkness that crusted over in a shell of stone. The stone crumbled away, revealing the clear orb once more. ¡°You have a Diamond Soul,¡± the Morduu announced. ¡°You have affinities with the Roots of Shadow and Stone. You are a Bonesinger.¡± Antonela beamed, her smile a mirror of her brother¡¯s as she took her place beside him. Next was Qiang. He approached the orb with a calm, almost casual stride, his hand extending towards it without hesitation. The orb reacted before his fingers even touched its surface. The snow around it rose in a sudden flurry, the flakes hanging in the air, suspended in time. The orb filled with inky black liquid, which swirled into the center before bursting into a brilliant ball of light, like a miniature star. And then, just as quickly, it was over, the orb returning to its clear, mundane state. ¡°An Ascendant Soul,¡± the Morduu proclaimed, their voice tinged with something that almost sounded like awe. ¡°You have affinities with the Roots of Ice, Shadow, and the Heavenly Bodies. You are an Evoker and a Conjurer.¡± Qiang smiled smugly as he returned to the line, his confidence clear in every step. Magdalena¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as she realized it was her turn. She felt her mother¡¯s hand on the back of her chair, ready to push her forward, but she shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to be wheeled to the orb. She wanted to face the Testing just like the others. She felt strong today, stronger than she had in a long time. And for that, she was grateful. With a deep breath, Magdalena pushed off the armrests of her chair, her legs trembling as she tried to stand. The ground felt unstable beneath her, her legs weak and unsteady. For a moment, she thought she would fall, but she gritted her teeth, forcing herself to stay upright. She took one step, then another, each movement a battle against her own body. The pain was excruciating. She glanced up at her father, but his face remained impassive, his gaze cold and distant. Finally, she reached the orb. Her hand trembled as she reached out to touch its glass-like surface, the coolness of the orb sending a shiver down her spine. She held her breath, waiting for the orb to take hold of her soul, to draw out her mana and reveal her potential. But nothing happened. The courtyard was silent, the cold air biting at her skin. She waited, her heart pounding in her ears, but the orb remained clear, unresponsive. She focused harder on the orb. Another heartbeat passed, and then another. Still, nothing. Magdalena¡¯s chest tightened as panic began to creep in. Why wasn¡¯t anything happening? Why wasn¡¯t the orb reacting? The shorter Morduu finally broke the silence, their voice cold and unfeeling. ¡°Sorry child, you have a dull soul. A dead soul. No latency for Soulsinging. No ability to access Yggdrasil . . . No magic.¡± No magic. The words hit her like a physical blow, knocking the air from her lungs. No magic. No potential. She wasn¡¯t like the others. She wasn¡¯t anything. She felt her legs give out beneath her, but before she could fall, her mother was there, catching her, lowering her gently back into the chair. Magdalena stared down at her hands, her vision blurred with tears. She had failed. She had failed the Testing, failed her family, failed herself. And her father¡­ she didn¡¯t have to look up to know what his expression would be. He wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge her. She was nothing to him now. Nothing but a disappointment. In a single moment, her entire world shattered. 16. Angels II (Zygote) Chapter 16 Angels II (Zygote) Malacoda watched the chaos unfold from his perch atop Pod Starim, the rooftop offering him a front-row seat to the nightmarish show below. Wrapped in his cloak like a cozy blanket, he rubbed his eye groggily, feeling a sneeze tickling his nose. He sniffled and muttered to himself, ¡°Why did they leave me sleeping under that table? Are they out there having fun without me?¡± His gaze swept across the tumultuous streets, but he saw no familiar faces. He remembered tucking himself away under the table, and he swore he told Libicocco to wake him if anything interesting happened. ¡°And this is definitely interesting!¡± A beam from the hooved Angel tore through a building on the far side of town, the clock tower collapsing in a spectacular explosion of stone and dust. Malacoda¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Two Angels? Really? Definitely, DEFINITELY interesting! The thrill of battle simmered in his blood, a grin spreading across his face. ¡°Only a matter of time before Sarto shows up to clean this mess,¡± he mused. ¡°Might as well have some fun before she does.¡± With that thought, his mind was settled. Malacoda let his cloak drop and stretched his arms high over his head, arching his back. His spine cracked loudly, muscles loosening as he let out a satisfied groan. Rolling his neck from side to side, he ambled to the edge of the rooftop. Without hesitation, he stepped off. As he descended through the air, he accessed Yggdrasil, drawing on the Root of Water. He felt his body flooding with aether pulled from the atmosphere. The channeled aether strengthened his limbs, cushioning his fall. He landed in the middle of a crowd of terrified citizens attempting to create a defensive front against the onslaught of Maldrath. The impact would have shattered the legs of an ordinary person, but his aether-fortified body absorbed it with ease. Nearby townspeople leapt in surprise at the man who just fell from the sky, landing in their midst. ¡°Evening,¡± he said, brushing off his pants and greeting the shocked townspeople with a disarming smile. ¡°Lovely night for a stroll, isn¡¯t it?¡± He strolled through the crowd towards the street teeming with Maldrath and violence, his grin widening at the absurdity of it all. He thought they were wasting their time in this dingy backwater town. Looks can certainly be deceiving, he thought. He drew in more aether and opened his soulforge. Threads of light burst from his heart, extending through his shirt and forming a fist-sized sphere of glowing, swirling energy a hand¡¯s span in front of his chest. Placing his right hand at his side, he tapped into the power of his soulforge and directed it to the ring on his right ring finger: a silver band set with a small sapphire stone. His totem. He thought the command, Leviathan. In a flash of light, the ring vanished, transforming into what most bystanders would see as an oddly long silver fencing foil. A thread of silver light extended from the guard of its pommel up the blade, which continued from the tip, forming a fishing line ending in a small, gleaming hook made of the same ethereal silver energy. With Leviathan in hand, Malacoda advanced towards the groups of Maldrath, his grin widening. The terrified townspeople watched in awe and fear as he moved with fluid grace, the silver light of his weapon casting eerie, wavering shadows on the ground. He swung Leviathan in a wide arc, the silver hook slicing through a Maldrath, which dissolved into a cloud of black dust. ¡°Oh, come on, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡± he taunted, sidestepping another Maldrath¡¯s lunge with a playful twirl. ¡°I¡¯ve seen scarier shadows in my laundry basket.¡± He felt the thrill of battle coursing through him, a rush of adrenaline mingling with the aetheric power of his soulforge. As he fought, Malacoda kept one eye on the distant Angels. Their colossal forms dominated the skyline, wreaking havoc with every movement. The hooved Angel unleashed another beam of destructive light, tearing through more buildings and scattering debris into the night. The infantile-faced Angel continued its grotesque dance, opening seams in its body and spilling forth waves of Maldrath. ¡°Lovely party you¡¯ve thrown,¡± Malacoda called out to the Angels, deflecting a Maldrath¡¯s swipe with a flick of his wrist. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid your guests are a bit of a bore.¡± He stared down the thoroughfare in front of him, which was bulging at the seams with Maldrath. ¡°Now, this is more like it.¡± He leaned forward, a slight bend in his knees, and Leviathan at his side, his arm extended back behind him. Drawing in more aether, Malacoda channeled the power until he could almost see the cloak of aura enveloping his body. He breathed in, focusing his vision past the sea of Shades to a distant point at the end of the street. Then, he shot forward. Malacoda became a raging current as he soared down the street, Leviathan¡¯s line and hook swirling around him in an intricate dance. As he rushed down the street, Maldrath on all sides of him exploded into shadowy dust. The sound of raining glass filled the air as hundreds of aether cores dropped harmlessly to the ground. In the blink of an eye, Malacado stood at the end of the street, snapping his wrist and reeling in Leviathan¡¯s hook with a flourish. He could see the distant, shocked faces of the townspeople and could hear utterances of ¡°sorcerer¡± and ¡°Soulsinger.¡± With a grin, Malacoda gave a deep bow at the waist. ¡°Yes, yes, aren¡¯t I amazing,¡± he said, though wasn¡¯t sure any of the townspeople could actually hear him at that distance. Malacoda¡¯s eyes narrowed as he focused on the equine Angel, its enormous form casting long, menacing shadows across the devastated town. The thrill of battle boiled in his veins, and a reckless grin tugged at the corners of his lips. He crouched low, channeling aether into his legs, feeling the power coil like a spring ready to be unleashed. With a burst of energy, he launched himself high into the sky, soaring above the rooftops of Solstice. The wind whipped past him, his shirt and pants billowing. He burned a little more mana, keeping himself aloft as he floated above the town, surveying the chaos below. The equine Angel moved with a terrible grace, its hooved legs crushing buildings and streets beneath it. ¡°Alright, big guy,¡± Malacoda muttered to himself, drawing on the Root of Water once more. Aether surged through his body, flowing into Leviathan as he pointed the fishing rod-like weapon at the monstrous Angel. The fishing line shimmered, transforming into an aquamarine light that enveloped the hook, making it swell and elongate into a scythe-like blade. He raised his arm, the ethereal weapon humming with barely contained energy. With a flick of his wrist, the sickle-like hook sliced through the air, followed by the luminous fishing line. The line gleamed, a thread of pure, sharpened light, as Malacoda threw his right hand forward, sending the blade hurtling toward the Angel. Behind him, he felt the aether forming into ethereal, glowing blue fish, each crafted from his aura and each about the five feet in length. The fish-shaped ammunition hovered around him, shimmering like ghostly specters in the night. They were his companions in this absurd fight, conjured from his soulforge and eager to wreak havoc on the Angel. Go! He commanded with a thought. The fish-shaped constructs surged forward as though they were soaring through a raging current. The scythe struck first, the blade hooking into the shadowy flesh of the Angel¡¯s body. The impact sent a ripple through the air, the Angel staggering as the fish constructs followed, crashing into the creature¡¯s form with explosive force. Waves of glowing water erupted from each detonation, washing over the Angel in a cascade of luminescent brilliance. For a moment, Malacoda allowed himself to hope that his assault had made a difference. But the Angel remained unfazed. It stood there, towering and terrible, barely acknowledging the damage as though the attack had been nothing more than the annoying buzz of a fly. The womanly face remained indifferent, the glowing eyes of the equine monstrosity never blinking. He clicked his tongue in annoyance. ¡°Oh, come on,¡± Malacoda huffed, hanging in the air, his arms crossed as he stared down the unyielding behemoth. ¡°Not even a flinch? I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re tougher than I gave you credit for. But do you really need to make me look that bad?¡± The Angel shifted its massive head, its glowing yellow eyes locking onto him. Malacoda felt a chill run down his spine, the weight of that gaze far more oppressive than he¡¯d anticipated. He could sense its power, the ancient, unfathomable energy that radiated from its very being. He¡¯d just provoked something that existed beyond human comprehension¡ªa creature of pure, primal divinity twisted into a horrifying mockery of life. But that didn¡¯t mean he was backing down. If anything, the thrill of the challenge only fueled his resolve. Damn, I¡¯m cool, he thought with another grin. ¡°Alright, round two,¡± he said with a smirk, drawing in more aether as he prepared to launch another attack. The Angel, however, had other plans. With a powerful beat of its wings, it sent a gust of icy wind toward him, the force nearly knocking him out of the sky as red clay shingles were ripped from rooftops like scales from a butchered fish. Malacoda grimaced, bracing himself against the onslaught. He laughed, letting himself summersault through the air before burning a bit of his mana to hold himself still. He hung in the air, the smirk on his lips faltering as he suddenly felt a shift¡ªa tremor that rippled through the fabric of reality itself. It wasn¡¯t just the town of Solstice that trembled; it was as if the entire world paused to acknowledge the presence of something far greater. A shockwave of energy washed over him, passing through his very soul like a tidal wave of pure power. The force of it nearly knocked him out of the sky, and for a moment, all his bravado slipped away, replaced by an overwhelming impulse to submit. His body stiffened, and he felt his limbs betray him, wanting to drop to the ground, to bow in deference to the source of this immense energy. He knew this aura. There was no mistaking it¡ªthis was Sarto. And the queen makes her appearance. He scanned the horizon, his eyes darting over the rooftops and ruins, searching for any sign of her. But she remained elusive, her presence felt more than seen. Even his aura sense was rendered useless. It was as if she was everywhere and nowhere, an omnipresent force that dominated the battlefield without needing to show herself. Before he could locate her, the ground beneath the equine Angel erupted with a burst of golden light. From the earth shot giant glowing chains, each link radiant with an ethereal luminescence that defied the darkness of the night. The chains moved with a life of their own, coiling around the Angel¡¯s massive legs, binding its body in a web of pure energy. The chains were impossibly strong, pulling the Angel down with relentless force. Malacoda watched in awe as the Angel struggled against its bindings. The creature¡¯s long neck flailed wildly, its head snapping from side to side, a grotesque mimicry of confusion. For all its divine power, it seemed utterly bewildered, as if it couldn¡¯t comprehend what was happening to it. The golden chains tightened, constricting the Angel until it was pinned to the ground, unable to move, its colossal body immobilized by the sheer power of Sarto¡¯s will. And then, as Malacoda observed with a mix of fascination and dread, the Angel began to fade. Its solid form wavered, becoming translucent, like a mirage in the heat of summer. The powerful creature that had once towered over Solstice, raining destruction with every step, was now being erased from existence, not destroyed but simply¡­ undone. It was a strange phenomenon, something that set these beings apart from the lesser Maldrath. Most Maldrath, when struck down, would dissolve into dust, their physical forms obliterated into the base miasma that bound them to the mortal realm. But Angels were different. Their essence was too vast, too unfathomable to be reduced to mere dust. Instead, when their time in this world was up¡ªwhether by force or by some unknowable design¡ªthey simply faded away, their presence slipping through the cracks in reality like a forgotten dream. Malacoda watched as the last remnants of the equine Angel dissipated into the air, leaving nothing behind but the memory of its terror. The chains disappeared as well, their light dimming before they, too, vanished, absorbed back into the earth from whence they came. He hovered there, suspended in the air by invisible threads of power pulled from Yggdrasil, a strange mix of relief and disappointment bubbling up inside him. ¡°Well, that was¡­ anticlimactic,¡± he muttered, his voice tinged with a sarcastic edge. He had been ready for a fight, eager to test his mettle against an opponent of such unimaginable power, but Sarto had ended it with a single stroke of her will. She always has a knack for ruining my fun, he thought.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Still, there was something awe-inspiring about the way the Angel had simply ceased to be. No final roar of defiance, no cataclysmic explosion¡ªjust a slow fade into nothingness, as if it had never been there at all. Malacoda was sure many of the common townspeople of Solstice would have been able to convince themselves that it was all some sort of feverish nightmare, had it not been for the imprint of destruction the Angels left in their wake. Malacoda sighed, glancing down at the town below. The chaos had not yet subsided, the streets still teeming with Maldrath and panicked citizens. The battle wasn¡¯t over, not by a long shot. But with Sarto¡¯s presence now looming over the battlefield, there was a sense of inevitability in the air. ¡°Perhaps I can give that other guy a shot,¡± he said to himself, a wry grin returning to his face. He glanced over at the infantile, masked Angel, which hovered over the rubble of the destroyed clocktower near the eastern border of the town. Malacoda turned his gaze towards the infantile Angel, its mask-like face impassive as it loomed over the ruins of Solstice. He was already calculating the distance, preparing to launch himself across town and engage the monstrosity, when something gave him pause. The air went still¡ªso still it felt like the entire world had stopped breathing. At first, he assumed it was Sarto¡¯s doing again, her overwhelming presence snuffing out even the wind, but there was something different, something wrong. The remaining Angel froze, its entire form going rigid as if seized by an unseen force. Malacoda narrowed his eyes, intrigued. The Angel¡¯s smooth, inky skin began to ripple, unnatural waves spreading across its surface. It was as if something beneath the skin was struggling to break free. The ripples intensified, the skin stretching outward, forming a grotesque, bulbous shape¡ªan inky black pustule swelling and distorting as it continued to expand. ¡°What in the hells¡­¡± Malacoda murmured, more amused than alarmed. And then, with a sickening pop, the pustule burst, spraying a fountain of viscous, black fluid in all directions. From the ruptured surface of the Angel emerged something utterly unexpected¡ªa gigantic, glowing white egg, throbbing and pulsing with an eerie, rhythmic light. Malacoda¡¯s eyes widened in genuine surprise. ¡°Did that thing just¡­ lay an egg?¡± he muttered, eyebrows arching in disbelief. Even for him, this was new. The egg floated in the air above the town. It pulsed with a life of its own, each throb sending ripples of energy through the air. Malacoda felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end. This was no ordinary egg, not that anything about Angels was ordinary to begin with. Then, the egg began to crack. Thin lines of light etched across its surface, growing wider with each pulse. The air around it grew tense, a stillness before the storm. Malacoda¡¯s smirk returned, this time with an edge of anticipation. Whatever was inside, it was about to make its grand entrance. With a deafening crack, the egg burst open, sending beams of searing light shooting out in every direction. The beams sliced through buildings and streets like colossal aether-powered projectiles, leaving devastation in their wake. Malacoda shielded his eyes, squinting against the blinding brilliance as the egg shattered completely, revealing its contents. From the remnants of the egg stepped out a figure, and for a moment, Malacoda simply stared, dumbfounded. ¡°A third Angel?!¡± he exclaimed, genuinely impressed. This was unprecedented. And therefore, fascinating. Oh so fascinating. The new arrival was smaller than the previous Angels, though still a giant compared to the buildings of Solstice. It was a humanoid shape, but not quite human¡ªan androgynous silhouette crafted from silvery white light. Its form was both beautiful and terrifying, an ethereal being that defied the natural order. As the light stabilized, two blood-red eyes opened in what passed for its head, glowing with a malevolent energy. Malacoda¡¯s gaze swept over the creature, noting the strange armor it seemed to wear. The figure¡¯s body was adorned with what appeared to be the bleached white bones of a gigantic human skeleton¡ªrib bones, a jawbone, clavicles, scapula. It was as if someone had tried to reconstruct a human skeleton around a body of pure light, but only partially succeeded. The effect was grotesque, like a macabre fusion of life and death. The silvery light near the creature¡¯s jaw began to shift, splitting open to reveal a gaping maw of inky blackness. The sight of it made Malacoda¡¯s skin crawl in a way that few things did. Then, the mouth opened wider, and the creature let out a scream¡ªa sound so piercing, so filled with raw, agonizing emotion, that it seemed to echo from the depths of hell itself. It was a scream that was all too human, yet layered with a bestial baritone that sent shivers down Malacoda¡¯s spine. ¡°Well, that¡¯s just unsettling,¡± Malacoda remarked, though his tone remained flippant. He prepared himself to engage the third Angel, a thrill of excitement coursing through him. This was new territory, something uncharted and dangerous, and Malacoda lived for such moments. But just as he was about to make his move, the Angel did something unexpected¡ªit turned towards the infantile Angel, roaring angrily, and charged. Malacoda blinked, momentarily thrown off guard. The newborn Angel, with its skeletal armor and blood-red eyes, lunged at the larger, masked Angel, its movements a blur of silvery light and bone. The impact was immediate and brutal, the two Angels colliding with a force that shook the ground beneath them. ¡°Oh, now this is interesting,¡± Malacoda said, a grin spreading across his face. He settled back into the air, watching with keen interest as the newly-formed Angel began to tear into the other, their divine forms clashing in a battle of incomprehensible fury. For once, he was content to be a spectator. After all, it wasn¡¯t every day that you got to see Angels fighting among themselves. The newly formed Angel wasted no time. Its movements were swift and brutal, as though it had been born with an instinct for violence. It cocked its arm back, a motion that seemed almost too deliberate for something so large, and then it unleashed its fury. Its fist came down on the infantile Angel¡¯s face with the force of a piston, smashing into the mask-like visage with a sickening crack. The impact reverberated through the town, echoing off the ruins of Solstice. Malacoda winced, a sharp intake of breath his only reaction. He¡¯d seen a lot in his time, but this¡­ this was something else. The smaller Angel didn¡¯t stop there. It raised its fist again and again, pounding the infantile Angel¡¯s face into a mess of fractures and splintered porcelain. Each blow sent shards of the chitinous visage flying in all directions, the once flawless surface now crumbling under the relentless assault, revealing an inky black void underneath. The infantile Angel tried to fight back, its many arms flailing in a desperate attempt to fend off its attacker, but it was no use. Malacoda could swear it looked almost confused. The new Angel was relentless, a force of nature that could not be stopped. It opened its mouth again, that horrific, inky-black maw widening as it let out another scream right in the face of its larger counterpart¡ªa sound filled with so much anger and agony. And then, with a sudden, terrifying swiftness, the newborn Angel lunged forward, its jaw snapping shut around the neck of the other Angel. It bit down with all its might, teeth tearing through the other Angel¡¯s flesh like a wild beast. Black liquid sprayed from the wound, a geyser of darkness that coated the ground below. It was as if the creature had found the other Angel¡¯s jugular and was intent on draining it dry. Malacoda watched in a mixture of horror and fascination as the newborn Angel tore into its opponent, ripping away chunks of flesh with savage ferocity. The infantile Angel¡¯s struggles grew weaker, its movements slower, until it was little more than a lifeless doll in the other¡¯s grip. The new Angel, however, was far from done. It pounced on the weakened creature, its glowing form slamming into the other Angel with such force that both were sent crashing to the ground. The impact shook the earth, a tremor that sent more buildings toppling, more lives ending. But Malacoda barely noticed. His eyes were fixed on the gruesome spectacle before him, the newborn Angel now devouring its prey with a hunger that was almost primal. The infantile Angel began to fade, its once formidable form dissolving into nothingness, just as the equine-formed Angel had before it. But the newborn Angel didn¡¯t stop. It continued to tear and devour, even as the other Angel¡¯s body faded away into the ether. And then, when there was nothing left but empty air, the third Angel lifted its head to the sky and let out one final, agonized scream. The sound echoed through the night, a haunting cry that sent chills down Malacoda¡¯s spine. As the scream died away, the Angel¡¯s body began to dissolve, its silvery white light unraveling into wisps of energy that drifted away on an invisible wind. On the horizon, dawn began to break, a sliver of golden light reaching towards the smoldering ruins of Solstice. The transformation was almost beautiful, a stark contrast to the violence that had just unfolded. And then, when the last of the light had faded, something else appeared in its place. Suspended in the air where the Angel had stood was the limp form of a young woman. Her body hung there, motionless, as if she were asleep. Slowly, she began to descend, her descent gentle and almost serene. Malacoda watched her, his mind racing with possibilities. Now what do we have here? Or . . . who do we have here? ¡°Well,¡± he muttered to himself, his usual sarcasm tinged with something deeper, ¡°this night just keeps getting stranger.¡± As the first light of dawn stretched its fingers across the horizon, Malacoda made his way through the rubble-strewn streets of Solstice. The once bustling town was now a graveyard of shattered buildings and broken lives, but Malacoda¡¯s attention was focused on the task at hand. He was headed to the spot where the mysterious girl had fallen from the sky, her body descending with an eerie grace, as though an invisible had had gently lowered her back to the ground. When he found her, she was lying unconscious among the debris. Her skin was dark, a rich umber that marked her as Olenish, the indigenous people of this region. Yet, there was something different about her. She was shorter and more sturdily built than most Olenish women, with a bulbous nose and a face scattered with freckles. Her hair was a wild mass of tight, jet-black curls that framed her sleeping face like a halo of storm clouds. She couldn¡¯t have been older than seventeen or eighteen summers. Malacoda knelt beside her, his earlier bravado replaced by a rare moment of tenderness. He gently lifted her into his arms, her body limp and warm against his chest. She was light, almost too light. As he stood, he felt a familiar presence approaching. It was Sarto. He began walking in her direction, his mind swirling with questions. The town square was a scene of grim activity. The survivors, those who hadn¡¯t been taken by the night¡¯s horrors, were picking through the wreckage, searching for anyone who might still be alive. Others were simply mourning, their faces hollow with grief. Malacoda noticed that any remaining Shades had been vanquished, likely the work of his comrades who must have arrived while he was preoccupied with the Angels. Then he felt it¡ªthe sensation of being watched. He turned his head slightly, and there she was. Sarto approached with the fluid grace of a predator, her striking features made all the more captivating by the early morning light. She was a petite woman, but there was nothing diminutive about her presence. Her skin was pale, almost luminescent, and her angular features were framed by long, deep maroon hair that fell in a straight cascade down her back. But it was her eyes that always caught Malacoda¡¯s attention: golden yellow with a subtle glow, her irises were composed of several thin, concentric rings that seemed to shift and ripple like liquid gold. Sarto¡¯s gaze was already on him before she even looked his way, her presence so potent it was like a physical touch. She wore a well-trimmed suit beneath her navy and silver cloak, a picture of elegance and lethal precision. When she finally spoke, her voice was lyrical, a melody that felt like a pool of dark water, serene on the surface but he had no idea what lurked beneath. ¡°Is that the girl who fell from the sky after the third Angel disappeared?¡± Sarto¡¯s lips curved into a soft, almost amused smile. Malacoda nodded, trying to suppress the unease gnawing at the back of his mind. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Sarto replied, her smile not fading. ¡°She will be coming with us. We should prepare to leave as soon as possible.¡± He wanted to ask her a thousand questions, but before he could open his mouth, a strange pressure settled over him like a shroud, dampening his curiosity. It was as if Sarto¡¯s very presence was a weight that pressed down on him, stifling any desire to argue or even inquire further. He decided that now was not the time to be asking questions. Just as he was about to turn away, a voice cut through the air like a whip. ¡°You¡¯re not taking her anywhere!¡± Malacoda turned to see an Olenish man standing nearby, his posture aggressive. The man was tall and broad-shouldered, his dusky brown skin stretched over thick cords of muscle. He was older, perhaps in his forties, with dark eyes that blazed with anger. His smile, however, was dazzling, a stark contrast to the fury in his eyes¡ªwhite, perfectly straight teeth framed by full lips. Beside him stood another man, even taller, a giant by any standard. This second man was heavily muscled despite a robust pot belly, his long locs falling past his shoulders, and his tightly cropped beard framing a broad nose. He was silent, his eyes watchful, clearly deferring to the first man. Both were dressed in silks of black, with red trim. ¡°She is indentured to the Blackfire Company,¡± the first man continued, his voice dripping with ownership. ¡°She belongs to me!¡± Sarto didn¡¯t even turn to acknowledge him. Her expression didn¡¯t change as she simply raised a hand, a gesture so calm and commanding it was as if she¡¯d willed the man to silence. But the Olenish man wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°You, drop her now!¡± he snapped at Malacoda. Malacoda stood his ground, the girl still cradled in his arms, his expression neutral. Is this man serious? he thought. The man¡¯s face contorted in rage. ¡°You foreign bitch,¡± he spat at Sarto, his voice rising, ¡°who do you think you are to ignore me? This is my town, I¡ª¡± The man¡¯s words were cut off mid-sentence, his body freezing in place. For a moment, it seemed as if time itself had stopped. Then, without warning, his entire body shattered into intricately cut cubes, each piece falling to the ground with a wet thud. What was left of him was nothing more than a puddle of gore on the cobblestones. The larger man jumped back in shock, his eyes wide with terror. But he said nothing further, merely shrinking away into the shadows, his courage dissolved along with his superior. Someone is smarter than they look. Sarto¡¯s serene expression remained unchanged as she lowered her hand. ¡°Bring the girl,¡± she said, her voice as composed as ever, as though she didn¡¯t just turn a grown man into mince meat without so much as placing a finger on him. ¡°I will gather the others. We are leaving.¡± Malacoda glanced down at the girl in his arms, then back at Sarto. He could still feel that strange pressure, but he pushed it aside, forcing a grin. ¡°You got it.¡± As Sarto turned away, Malacoda followed, carrying the mysterious girl towards whatever fate awaited them all. The dawn was breaking, but the darkness of the night still lingered over Solstice.
Darkness. A faint, glowing white light . . . The light formed into neat, precise script. Access Granted: Yggdrasil Soulsinger Designation: Magdalena Class: Angelic Host (Type: Unassigned) . . . 17. Ghost Hounds [End of Arc 1] Chapter 17 Ghost Hounds Mags jolted awake, heart pounding in her chest as the remnants of a nightmare clung to her mind. In her dream, Solstice had been destroyed¡ªreduced to rubble and ash beneath the onslaught of Angels. Dunja and the other orphans... She couldn¡¯t even think of their names without that searing rage flaring in her chest. It had been a searing rage, a fire she couldn¡¯t control that threatened to consume her from the inside out. Had she fought the Angel in her dream? The memory was hazy, like trying to recall the details of a distant storm. She blinked, once, twice, her eyes adjusting to the dark. The nightmare began to ebb away, replaced by the strange reality of her surroundings. An unfamiliar ceiling arched above her, crafted from gleaming wooden beams that seemed to glow softly. She was lying in a bed¡ªa plush, inviting nest of pillows and blankets built into the wall, the frame carved from the same wood as the ceiling and walls. The room hummed with a soft, steady vibration, the air tinged with the scent of ozone and something faintly sweet and acrid, like burnt sugar. Her confusion deepened as she struggled to piece together how she had ended up here. Everything was hazy. Before she could dwell on it further, the door creaked open, and a flood of light spilled into the room. A man entered, and her heart leapt into her throat. It was the man from the tavern¡ªthe one with ashen gray skin and bronze-colored eyes. This time, however, his features weren¡¯t obscured by the cloak he had worn before. He was lithe, with a shock of long, messy wine-red hair atop his head, though everything from the top of his ears down was shaved to the scalp. Dark tattoos of runes wrapped around the left side of his head, starting at his temple and swirling to the back. He looked to be in his twenties, though there was something about him that felt much older. He was dressed in a beige kaftan, laced with intricate patterns in yellows and golds, and several bronze and gold rings adorned his fingers and ears. He stood in the doorway for a moment, his face stoic, before stepping inside. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± he said, his voice carrying that same sing-song accent she remembered from before. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Mags swallowed, her throat dry. ¡°My head hurts,¡± she admitted, her voice hoarse. She tensed, her distrust flaring as she glanced around the room, then back at the man. ¡°Where am I?¡± The man walked over to the side of the bed, his movements calm and deliberate. ¡°You¡¯re probably dehydrated,¡± he said, ignoring her question for the moment. He gestured to a pitcher and a cup on the bedside table that she hadn¡¯t noticed before. ¡°There¡¯s water here. You should drink.¡± He picked up the pitcher and poured some water into the cup, then handed it to her. She hesitated, staring at the cup as if it might contain something more sinister. The man raised an eyebrow, his expression unchanged. ¡°It¡¯s just water, I promise,¡± he said dryly. ¡°Though your wariness is fair. I suppose we never properly introduced ourselves last night. My name is Rubicante.¡± She reluctantly took the cup, sipping the water. The cool liquid soothed her parched throat, and she drank more deeply, though her eyes never left him. ¡°Mags,¡± she said finally, her voice steadier now. ¡°What happened? Where am I?¡± Rubicante nodded, his gaze steady on her. ¡°Solstice was attacked by several waves of Shades, as well as Angels. You¡¯re currently on our airship . . . we were forced to flee the town after all of the destruction.¡± Dread settled in Mags¡¯s stomach like a stone, and the cup trembled in her hands. So, it hadn¡¯t been some nightmare after all. In the back of her mind, she had known it the whole time. She just didn¡¯t want to have to face the truth. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she fought to hold them back, but the weight of what she had seen¡ªwhat she had lost¡ªwas too much. She thought of Dunja, of the other orphans, of the life that had been ripped away in an instant. A sob broke free, and she curled up on the bed, clutching the blankets as if they could somehow shield her from the pain. Rubicante didn¡¯t say anything as she cried, his expression unreadable. He simply stood there for a moment, then turned and quietly left the room, closing the door behind him. Mags didn¡¯t notice, too consumed by her grief. She buried her face in the pillows, letting the sadness take her, and the reality of her loss settled in, cold and inescapable.
Mags couldn¡¯t tell if it had been hours or days when the door to her room creaked open again. Time had blurred into a fog of grief, every moment weighted by the unbearable loss she had suffered. Her thoughts had spiraled endlessly, circling around Sabo and Vitomir, Dunja and the orphans. The life they had all built together now shattered beyond repair. Had Sabo and Vitomir even survived the attack? She racked her brain, trying to remember if she had spotted either of the two after she had ran into them escorting the town elder to the scrying mirror. Try as she might, she couldn¡¯t remember. When she finally lifted her head from the damp pillow, her eyes red-rimmed and sore, she saw Rubicante standing in the doorway. He looked at her with those bronze-colored eyes, his expression soft but unreadable. ¡°I¡¯d like you to join me,¡± he said, his voice polite, almost too polite. Something in his tone told her that, while he was asking, it wasn¡¯t really a request. Mags let out a shuddering breath, then slowly rolled out of the bed. The moment her feet hit the floor, her entire body screamed in protest. Every muscle ached, her joints creaked, and a dull pain throbbed at the base of her skull. She felt as though she¡¯d been run over by a parade of charging garuda, then dragged several miles behind it for good measure. But she didn¡¯t complain. She wasn¡¯t sure she had the energy to, even if she wanted to. She followed Rubicante out of the room, leaning heavily on the wall as she went. The hallway they stepped into was narrow, the walls lined with wooden panels that gleamed under the soft glow of glowing pipes. The air here was different¡ªcrisp, with a faint hint of metal and machinery. The steady hum she¡¯d felt in her room was stronger now, a rhythmic pulse that seemed to reverberate through the very bones of the ship. A ship. She blinked, her thoughts sluggish. ¡°Where are we?¡± she asked, her voice rough from crying. Rubicante glanced back at her, his expression still impassive. ¡°Below deck,¡± he replied. ¡°Near the cabins of our airship, Skithbladnir.¡± An airship. Mags had seen such vessels a few times in the past, but always at a distance. Never in her life had she imagined she¡¯d find herself aboard one. She thought of the ships from her memory, almost identical to their nautical counterpart, though attached to gigantic fish, whales and other creatures that were capable of flight. People called them skyfins, which much like the ships that they carried through the air, were visually identical to their seafaring counterparts. The skyfins were always a wonder to behold. She wondered what kind of flying creature carried this ship. Then she thought about how excited Dunja and the other children would have been to witness a real life airship, and a fresh wave of burning tears welled in her eyss. As they moved further down the corridor, the ship seemed to come alive. The pipes running along the walls pulsed with light¡ªyellow, red, and purple, casting a warm, almost hypnotic glow. The ship creaked and groaned around them, as if it were a living thing, stretching and shifting in its slumber. People moved about the corridors, their steps sure and purposeful. Some were carrying out maintenance, while others were engaged in tasks she couldn¡¯t quite identify, and frankly didn¡¯t care enough about to really ponder. They all wore similar outfits¡ªpractical clothing suited for long journeys, though some bore more ornate details that hinted at rank or status. Many of them bore that strange emblem: the eye crowned by a leaping hound. Mags noticed that most of them paused as they passed, nodding respectfully to Rubicante before continuing on their way. She couldn¡¯t help but feel out of place. These people all moved about her with a professional efficiency, each fulfilling their purpose aboard this ship. And here she was, lost and confused, her mind still reeling from the events that had turned her world upside down. She wanted nothing more than to crawl back into that strange bed, with the unfamiliar ceiling above it, and cry herself back to sleep. Rubicante led her up a winding staircase that eventually opened up to the upper deck. As soon as they stepped onto it, Mags was hit by a rush of fresh air, cool and crisp against her skin. The sky was a pale shade of dusk, streaked with the first blushes of sunset, and the vastness of the sky stretched out before her like an endless canvas. The upper deck was a flurry of activity. Crew members darted back and forth, checking ropes, adjusting sails, and tending to various pieces of equipment she couldn¡¯t even begin to name. The ship was massive¡ªat least a hundred feet long, with masts towering above them, each baring sails and jibs of various sizes. Mags felt a flutter of awe in her chest, despite the lingering pain. She didn¡¯t see the skyfin, and realized that the ship wasn¡¯t moving. We must be grounded then, she thought. As they made their way across the deck, she struggled to keep track of just how many people were aboard. There had to be at least seventy counting the people they passed below deck, though it was hard to be sure. Her attention was drawn to the quarterdeck, where a woman of no more than twenty or so years of age sat perched on a high-backed cushioned chair, overseeing the activity below with a casual air of authority. She was striking¡ªthin and short, with pale skin and angular features that gave her a sharp, almost fae beauty. Her long, straight hair was a deep maroon, cascading over her shoulders like a river of blood. But it was her eyes that truly captured Mags¡¯s attention. They were a golden yellow, glowing faintly in the early morning light. The irises took up more of her eyes than usual, and even at Mags¡¯ distance she noticed that the woman¡¯s eyes were formed by concentric irises. The effect was unsettling. And despite the woman¡¯s youthful appearance, her eyes carried the weight of ages. Those eyes found Mags as soon as she and Rubicante stepped onto the upper deck, locking onto her with an intensity that made her feel as though she were being seen for the very first time. She felt naked and exposed under the woman¡¯s gaze. Mags hesitated, unsure of what to do or say, but Rubicante continued forward, leading her closer to the woman on the quarterdeck. The air seemed to thrum with anticipation, and Mags could feel her heart pounding in her chest. Who was this woman? The woman hadn¡¯t moved, her delicate chin still resting on a closed fist, her legs crossed in front of her. Yet, there was a power in her stillness, a quiet authority that made it clear she was in command here. As they reached the base of the quarterdeck, Rubicante stopped and gestured for Mags to do the same. The woman¡¯s golden eyes flicked to Rubicante, and a small, almost imperceptible smile curved her lips. Then, her gaze returned to Mags, and the smile grew ever so slightly, though it was far from comforting. ¡°Welcome aboard Skithbladnir,¡± the woman said, her voice smooth and lyrical, yet carrying an undercurrent of something much sharper. ¡°I¡¯m glad to see you¡¯re awake, Miss...?¡± She trailed off, waiting for Mags to fill in the blank.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Mags swallowed, feeling the weight of those eyes on her. ¡°Magdalena,¡± she managed to say, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Most call me Mags.¡± The woman nodded, as if that was all she needed to know. ¡°Mags,¡± she repeated, her tone thoughtful. ¡°You¡¯ve had quite the ordeal, haven¡¯t you? But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe now.¡± Safe. The word hung in the air, heavy with unspoken implications. Mags didn¡¯t know whether to feel relieved or more frightened than ever. The woman with the piercing golden eyes regarded Mags with an unsettling calm. Her gaze was sharp, calculating, as though she were weighing Mags¡¯s very soul. She rose gracefully from her chair, the deep maroon of her hair catching the early morning light, and gave a slight nod of acknowledgment. ¡°I am Frey Sarto,¡± the woman said, her voice a soft melody that carried a note of unyielding authority. ¡°Captain of this ship and leader of the Ghost Hounds.¡± Mags felt a shiver run down her spine at the title. Ghost Hounds. She was unfamiliar with that name, but the woman¡¯s presence seemed to radiate an energy that made Mags feel as though she should have prostrated herself before the woman. ¡°Come with me,¡± Sarto said. She stood, turning away and gesturing for Mags to follow. Before she could even hesitate, Mags found her body tugged forward and moving, as though she were dragged on a leash. Rubicante, who had been silent this entire time, fell into step behind them, his presence a quiet shadow. Sarto led them to the gunwall of the ship. The view from the quarterdeck was breathtaking in its scope, but Mags barely noticed. Her eyes were drawn to the landscape below¡ªthe hills sloping gently down toward Solstice, the olive groves swaying in the morning breeze, and beyond that, the town itself, still smoldering from the attack. A pang of guilt and desperation seized her heart. ¡°We have to go back,¡± Mags said, her voice strained with urgency. ¡°I need to be there. I need to help the survivors.¡± She took a step toward the edge of the deck, her mind already racing with thoughts of what she could do, how she could make herself useful in the wake of the disaster. But Sarto¡¯s voice, calm and measured, stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Watch,¡± she said, gesturing out to the horizon. Mags turned reluctantly, her eyes narrowing as she focused on the distant landscape. At first, she saw nothing but the dark shapes of trees against the brightening sky. Then, slowly, the black figures emerged from the edge of the world, growing larger as they approached. Airships. Several of them, gliding through the sky with a silent grace. The airships were large, multi-decked sailing vessels, each one crowned with a massive creature tethered above its masts like a balloon. Skyfins, their enormous, whale-like bodies undulating as they propelled the ships forward, swimming through the air as effortlessly as if it were water. The sight was both mesmerizing and terrifying. Sarto offered Mags a spyglass, and Mags took it with trembling hands. She raised it to her eye, squinting as she tried to make out the details of the approaching fleet. Her breath caught in her throat as she recognized the colors flying from the masts¡ªcrimson fields with thirteen golden crowns grouped in the canton of the flags. The center of each flag bore two crossed swords encircled by a laurel wreath. ¡°The Crown Coalition,¡± Mags whispered, relief and a surge of hope flooding her chest. They had come. The Coalition had received the distress signal and had arrived to help the people of Solstice. It was too late to fend off the Maldrath, but they would be invaluable in the relief and recovery effort. Perhaps some of the townspeople had survived, and now there was a chance to save them. But then, something else caught her eye. Beneath the Coalition flags flew another set of colors¡ªa purple field with a golden skeleton, sword raised high in a stance of defiance. ¡°Those flags...¡± she muttered. Sarto¡¯s voice cut through her thoughts, calm and unhurried. ¡°Those ships belong to Major General Davin Astares.¡± The name was familiar, infamous even. Major General Davin Astares was a name that carried a weight of dread across the Grand Duchy of Olendar and all other Olenish territories. Known for his ruthlessness, he was said to be as merciless as the blade of a guillotine. Tales of his battles on the Coalition Front¡ªa bulwark against the incursion of the Maldrath from beyond the Green Sea¡ªmade their way through every pub and tavern. Even Pod Starim in the quiet little town of Solstice. ¡°I¡¯m glad they¡¯ve arrived,¡± Mags said, her voice tinged with the remnants of her earlier relief. ¡°But I still need to help. There could be survivors. I can help put out fires, look for anyone who¡¯s still alive¡ªanything.¡± Sarto remained silent for a moment, her golden eyes fixed on the distant fleet. Then she asked, her tone almost too casual, ¡°Why are you so confident in the Coalition Forces?¡± Mags frowned, confused. ¡°They¡¯re here to help, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Keep watching,¡± Sarto instructed, her voice softer now, almost gentle. Mags obeyed, lifting the spyglass once more. A cold sense of dread coiled itself in the pits of her stomach. She watched as the airships descended toward the outskirts of Solstice, their hulking forms casting long shadows over the ruins of the town. The ships landed with a deliberate grace, and moments later, ranks of soldiers in Coalition uniforms began to march out, their movements disciplined and precise. At first, Mags felt a surge of reassurance. These were the people who would save what was left of her town, who would bring aid and comfort to those who had survived the nightmarish attack. But then she saw something that made her blood run cold. The soldiers, moving with systematic efficiency, began laying waste to the town. They weren¡¯t helping the survivors¡ªthey were razing what was left of Solstice to the ground. Buildings that had miraculously survived the night were set ablaze, and any remaining structures were torn down, reduced to smoldering rubble. The olive groves were trampled underfoot, their centuries-old trees uprooted and burned. Innocent survivors were trampled and cut down in their tracks. The destruction was swift, brutal, and absolute. Mags gasped, her hand trembling so violently that she nearly dropped the spyglass. ¡°What are they doing?¡± she cried, her voice cracking with disbelief. ¡°Why? Why are they doing this?¡± Sarto didn¡¯t answer immediately. Mags couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. She lowered the spyglass, her heart pounding in her chest, and turned to the woman beside her, desperate for an explanation. ¡°Explain,¡± Mags demanded, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and fear. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Sarto¡¯s expression softened into something almost sympathetic. She reached out and placed a hand on Mags¡¯s shoulder, a gesture that was meant to be reassuring but only made Mags feel more unnerved. ¡°I will explain everything,¡± Sarto said softly, her golden eyes holding Mags¡¯ gaze with an intensity that made it clear that her entire world had been shattered in that moment, and there was no hope of picking up the pieces and putting it back together again.
Mags sat in the plush chair, the cushions cradling her as though to offer comfort from the relentless shock that pulsed through her veins. Her mind was a maelstrom of confusion and terror, barely tethered to reality as she tried to process what she had just witnessed. If it weren¡¯t for the storm raging in her thoughts, she might have surrendered to the chair¡¯s embrace and drifted into a restless sleep. Frey Sarto sat across from her, her elbows propped up on a polished wooden desk, fingers steepled in front of her. The desk was a study in orderliness, each item placed with meticulous care. There wasn¡¯t a speck of dust, not a paper out of place. In fact, the entirety of the Captain¡¯s quarters were this way. The only thing that broke the starkness of the room was Sarto¡¯s gaze¡ªthose unsettling golden eyes, focused on Mags with an intensity that made her feel like a specimen under a magnifying glass. The silence between them was thick, oppressive. The events of the day looped through her mind on repeat: fragmented images of burning buildings, Coalition soldiers, and the sight of Solstice being razed to the ground by the very forces she had once believed would save it. A sharp rap on the door broke the silence. Mags flinched, snapping out of her spiraling thoughts as the door creaked open. A man stepped into the room, his presence filling the space with a quiet intensity. He was tall, with tan skin and a strong jawline marred by pale scars that crossed his face¡ªone above his left eye, cutting through part of his dark eyebrow, and another that started on his left cheek, slicing across his lips to the corner of his chin, giving his mouth an odd, permanent quirk. His eyes were a vivid red, striking against the roughness of his features, and his hair was a wild, spiky mess of lavender, an unusual color that Mags had never seen before. The man was dressed in a simple linen shirt, the front unlaced to reveal a muscular chest, and loose trousers. He was barefoot, his steps soundless on the wooden floor, and on his right ring finger, he wore a silver ring with a sapphire-like stone set into it, glinting in the dim light. ¡°This is my Vice Captain, Malacoda,¡± Sarto said, her voice cutting through the tension in the room. ¡°Malacoda, this is Magdalena.¡± Malacoda¡¯s lips curled into a cocky smile as he dipped his head in greeting. ¡°Good to put a name to a face,¡± he said, his tone easy, almost playful. ¡°Especially after the scene you caused in that little town.¡± His words carried an edge of amusement, but there was something else there too, something that made Mags¡¯s skin crawl. She didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, but she was too dazed to ask. He took a seat in the chair next to hers. She turned back to Frey, her voice hollow as she asked the question that had been burning in her mind since she saw the Coalition forces turn their weapons on Solstice. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Frey leaned back in her chair, her fingers still steepled, and regarded Mags with a look that was almost pitying. ¡°Three Angels appeared in Solstice,¡± she said calmly. Mags¡¯s breath caught in her throat. ¡°Three?¡± The memory of the Angels¡¯ attack on Solstice was still fresh, the terror of those moments seared into her mind. She had only seen two¡ªone monstrous, equine beast, and the other with the infant-faced mask, no less horrifying than the first. She must have lost consciousness before the third Angel had appeared. Frey¡¯s expression remained impassive. ¡°Yes. Three.¡± Mags¡¯ mind spun, trying to piece together the fragments of her memory, but she kept coming back to the same question. ¡°Why did the Coalition forces . . . Why did they do that?¡± The images of the soldiers methodically razing the town made her stomach churn. ¡°Why did they destroy Solstice?¡± ¡°The Empire and the Coalition cannot afford to let news of the Angels get out,¡± Frey explained, her tone disturbingly casual. ¡°The truth is, they have little control over the situation. The Coalition is barely holding back the Maldrath that come from beyond the Green Sea and from the Deeps, but the Angels? They have no way to stop them, no way to predict their appearance. An Angel hasn¡¯t been seen west of Calmarsh until Solstice.¡± Calmarsh. The thought of the town made her skin crawl as dark memories clawed at the periphery of her mind. The encroaching memories were overshadowed by the realization triggered by Sarto¡¯s words. Mags¡¯s thoughts turned to the warding stones that were installed in every human settlement in Olendar. The beacons that had been meant to warn the townsfolk of an impending Maldrath attack, to give them time to flee or prepare for defense. But now, with a sinking realization, she understood their true purpose. They weren¡¯t warnings for us, Mags thought. The revelation sank in like a stone in her gut. They¡¯re signals. For the empire . . . the Coalition. A marker of evidence that needs to be destroyed. Frey¡¯s silence confirmed the truth. The reality of it hit Mags like a physical blow, knocking the wind out of her. Her entire life, she had trusted in the Empire¡¯s protection, in the Coalition¡¯s strength. And now, she realized it had all been a lie, a carefully constructed illusion to maintain control at the cost of innocent lives. ¡°Why am I here?¡± Mags asked, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Why did you bring me on your ship?¡± Frey¡¯s golden eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°What do you remember from the attack?¡± Mags hesitated, forcing herself to think back to those final, chaotic moments. The orphanage had been struck by the equine Angel¡¯s beam, the bleeding pain in her fingers as she searched through the rubble for Dunja and the others. She remembered the masked Angel¡¯s hand reaching towards her, the flash of its attack, the searing pain that shot through her body... Her legs throbbed with a sudden, phantom pain, and she looked down, almost expecting to see them mangled or missing altogether. But they were whole, unharmed. Confusion and fear twisted inside her as she raised her gaze to Sarto, the Captain¡¯s stoic smile unsettling in its calmness. ¡°What happened to me?¡± Mags asked, her voice trembling. ¡°You died,¡± Frey said bluntly. ¡°During the Maldrath attack. But as Fate would have it, you were reborn and given a second chance at life.¡± She paused, her eyes studying Mags intently. ¡°Did you have any strange items on your person when you were attacked by the Angel?¡± Mags¡¯ thoughts immediately went to the mysterious egg she had recovered from the Deep, but she said nothing, her mind too overwhelmed to piece together the significance. Frey Sarto continued, undeterred by Mags¡¯ silence. ¡°A vestige of an Angel was born within your heart. You have been reborn as a Maldrath. What you were before . . . entirely too human . . . has been left behind like a husk. You are something else now, Magdalena. But what, I am still trying to discern.¡± Mags felt the floor drop out from beneath her as the words sank in. Reborn? As one of the Maldrath? The memories of the attack flooded back into her mind, the terror, the pain... and then, like a key unlocking a door, the realization hit her with devastating clarity. She. She was the third Angel. Her breath came in ragged gasps, her heart racing as the truth settled in her chest like a lead weight. Her chest suddenly hurt. Malacoda scratched at his chin, looking drowsy and entirely unphased by the revelation. Sarto¡¯s voice was steady, almost gentle. ¡°As a Soulsinger and head of an Imperial-sanctioned Company, my job is to destroy Maldrath. Your very existence has sentenced you to death, Magdalena.¡± Mags stared at the woman, her mind unable to process the gravity of the situation. ¡°Then why am I here? Why am I still alive?¡± she asked, her voice shaking. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Frey¡¯s lips curved into a smile, but there was nothing warm about it. ¡°I want to destroy the Ravaelian Empire.¡± END OF ARC 1. AUTHORS NOTE: End of Arc 1 The End of Arc 1 of A Crucible of Light We have finally reached the end of Arc 1 [Solstice/Introduction Arc] and the beginning of Arc 2 [Ghost Hounds Arc]. When I first started work on A Crucible of Light the beginning chapter/prologue was what is currently Interlude IX of Arc 1. I re-wrote it several times, trying to make it work as a beginning - a reader''s introduction to Mags and the world of Iardyss. It didn''t work. There was simply too much context (worldbuilding, character relationships, why you should even care about Mags, etc.) and the chapter would just fall apart at the seams no matter what I tried. So, I decided to start with where Mags is currently at in the story''s timeline. Show who she is now, and drip feed parts of her past through flashbacks to either inform the current plot or take aspects of the current plot and play with perception by provided new insights. I think this approach was successful and definitely helped with the pacing. We''ve now gotten our full introduction to Magdalena of Solstice and her story is just beginning. I love the idea of using Interludes in between chapters to expand the scope of worldbuilding and flesh out certain concepts (avoiding too many info dumps bogging down the plot). Sometimes I write the Interludes in bunches, and then decide where I should place them within the chapters proper. Sometimes I finish a chapter and realize an idea may require some more spotlight than the plot itself can naturally support. In those cases, I will write an Interlude that was, perhaps, not originally included in my Master Outline. The Interludes in Arc 1 were largely centered around Mags'' past, though did not include all flashbacks I outlined (some questions will be answered in later Arcs). In Arc 2, the majority of the Interludes will be setting up key pieces (characters and concepts) that will play a role in Arc 3. So, expect to see some new faces (and maybe even a familiar face or two for those of you who are close readers). Thank you for reading and joining me on this journey! New Publishing Schedule As some of you may have read in the blurb when I first published A Crucible of Light, the plan was to expedite release of Arc 1 and get the groundwork set for the long, long, loooooooong story ahead of us. Now that that task has been completed, I will be transitioning into release schedule that I am planning on maintaining through the end of the story (unless I add an additional release day, which will depend on my time - if you want to support my writing, see below for information on a Patreon).Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. A Crucible of Light will release chapters every Tuesday and Thursday at 8:00am ET. Note, there will still be occasional Interludes. If there is an Interlude between chapters, those will be uploaded on either the Wednesday or Friday following a chapter release. Rising Stars / Bonus Chapters There are also still potential bonus chapters available for release while the story is on the Rising Stars list. I am so incredibly surprised at the support the story has garnered thus far (seriously, thank you). We''re close to hitting #20 on Rising Stars. I plan on releasing a bonus chapter at #20, and #10. If we hit #7 or above, I have something else in the works to show my appreciation for the continued and amazing support from you, the readers. Please consider leaving a detailed review if you''re enjoying the story. It makes my day, but more importantly is useful for other prospective readers to determine whether they want to give the story a try. Updated Index & Glossary I''ve updated Chapter 0. First, the Dramatis Personae table has been updated through Arc 1. This story has, and will continue to have, a large cast of named characters, some of which are named (not a huge part of the story) then re-appear or are named dropped later. Rest assured, this list can be used as a handy dandy reference. Second, I added a section for Art. This is to host any future commissioned pieces of art depicting characters or scenes from the story. Currently, it''s only a placeholder. Finally, I''ve added the first official map. Official Map Yes, you heard that correctly! As I promised when A Crucible of Light became a Rising Star, I wanted to show my appreciation for you all and commission a high quality map. The first of many because, unfortunately, the world of Iardyss is massive. This map depicts the southern portion of the Ovethian Continent and key locations for the first three story Arcs. The map was created by the talented Kacper Zwarzany (check him out in the link in the post-chapter author note). Patreon After a lot of back-and-forth on the subject, I''ve decided to start a Patreon, which has been linked to my author profile and is linked in the author note below. For those of you itching to read more of the story and not wait for the two weekly chapters to come in, Patrons will be able to read 4 weeks ahead of Royal Road for A Crucible of Light (currently 8 chapters and several Interludes) and be able to read draft chapters of my next project which is slated for Q1 2025 release on Royal Road and will be published alongside A Crucible of Light: GOD EATER. GOD EATER is set in the same world as A Crucible of Light. Draft chapters won''t be available to patrons for another month or so (and may vary from what ultimately makes it onto Royal Road in the future). More information to coming relatively soon. Anyways, back to writing! Cheers, RM 18. Death Sentence [Start of Arc 2] Chapter 18 Death Sentence Mags stood at the bow of the airship¡ªthe Skithbladnir¡ªoverlooking the ruins of Solstice, still smoldering on the broken horizon. The massacre and destruction she witnessed still fresh in her mind. Flickers of orange and red danced within the ruins, even though the skyfin-carried airships had long disappeared, the work of the Crown Coalition Forces having been completed. She clenched her fists, so hard it made her fingers ache. Sabo and Vitomir¡ªdid they survive the Angel attack? she thought. And, if they had, were they simply chased down and slaughtered by the ruthless and unyielding advance of the empire¡¯s soldiers? The uncertainty gnawed at her, a relentless ache that settled deep in the pit of her stomach. Her thoughts spiraled back to the previous night, when the sky had torn open, unleashing unimaginable horrors onto the innocent people of Solstice. The third Angel. Had she killed or hurt anyone? The mere possibility twisted her stomach into knots and a sharp pain stabbed at her chest. She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath to steady herself, and let her thoughts drift back to the conversation with Frey Sarto¡ªthe words replaying in her mind with unnerving clarity. ¡°I want to destroy the Ravaelian Empire,¡± Sarto has declared, her voice unwavering. Those unsettling eyes remained locked onto her. ¡°You . . . what?¡± Mags had stammered. The declaration was absurd. She blinked, the words not quite registering. She¡¯d stared at the woman, searching her face for any hint of a joke, but found none. Sarto continued, unperturbed. ¡°The Empire casts a long shadow, Magdalena. Everyone feels safe beneath it. Happy to have given up control for such safety. The Thirteen Crowns are permitted their squabbles and allotted long leashes, but at the end of the day, they each pledge their armies to the Coalition Forces. They all bend the knee to Ravaelia. Because Ravaelia is what stands between them and what lies beyond the Green Sea.¡± She leaned forward over her desk, long fingers bridged together. ¡°But it¡¯s a lie.¡± The Empire was supposed to be the bulwark, the shield against the Maldrath incursion. Sarto had pulled back the veil, and Mags couldn¡¯t deny the weight of the woman¡¯s allegations. She let the weight of Sarto¡¯s words press down on her. ¡°Emperor Archaemeneus was given power and control over the Thirteen Crowns in order to protect humanity,¡± Sarto had continued, her voice a measured cadence, ¡°but power corrupts. Despite failing in his charge, the Emperor will never relinquish that power, even if it means sacrificing innocent lives to keep it. The truth is, the Empire is crumbling from within. Corruption has spread through its bones, and they¡¯re losing the war against the Maldrath. They just won¡¯t admit it.¡± Mags tried to swallow, but her throat was dry. ¡°What does this have to do with . . . me? With what happened to me?¡± ¡°To kill the snake, we must cut off the head,¡± Sarto had said, her gaze locking onto Mag¡¯s. ¡°The Emperor hasn¡¯t left his palace in decades. He¡¯s one of the most powerful Soulsingers in the history of Iardyss. He¡¯s also protected by layers of wards and barriers which prevent any other Soulsinger from getting near him. That¡¯s why we needed the Angel¡¯s egg. We discovered that becoming the host of its power grants access to Yggdrasil¡ªthe system that lets Soulsingers draw from the Aethereal Sea¡ªbut without the . . . signature that marks us as Soulsingers. The power of an Angel would be enough on its own to pose a threat to the Emperor.¡± Mags had stared at her, jaw agape. Sarto¡¯s words had sounded distant. Most of what she had said went over Mags¡¯ head, but that probably didn¡¯t matter. The crux of it was clear enough. ¡°So . . . you want me to kill the Emperor for you?¡± The question had tumbled out of her mouth before she could stop it, sounding even more absurd coming from her. Mags was almost convinced that she had in fact died during the Angel attack and this was all some pre-death fever dream, too ridiculous to be real. Sarto clicked her tongue. She sighed, sitting back into her heavily cushioned chair. ¡°We had a plan. We would secure the egg from the Deep and spend a few years preparing the host. We had potential candidates in mind. But Fate had different plans. You, Magdalena, were chosen for us.¡± Mags pushed herself away from Sarto¡¯s desk, shaking her head. ¡°This is madness. I don¡¯t want part in some half-baked assassination plan.¡± The words had made her think of Sabo, who had called her plan to steal loot from the Deep half-baked. It had been her plan that ultimately resulted in her discovering the strange egg. The memory had made her throat tighten and eyes burn.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. A chuckle had interrupted her, drawing her attention to Malacoda, who lounged in the chair next to her, arm hanging casually over the back of the chair, legs kicked out. Mags had forgotten he was even there. He produced a ripe fig from what appeared to be thin air and bit into it with relish. ¡°Are you always this antagonistic?¡± he¡¯d asked, his voice dripping with amusement. He pointed a finger and half-eaten fig at her, ¡°Did anyone teach you any manners? I¡¯m assuming this is your first political assassination. So, why don¡¯t you let Frey finish explaining. The devil is in the details, after all.¡± He winked and took another bit of his fig. Sarto had smiled, inclining her head toward Malacoda. ¡°As I was saying, we thought we had years to prepare. Now, we have three months.¡± Mags had narrowed her eyes, pretty confident that this time Sarto was pausing to provide her with the opportunity to ask the obvious question. ¡°Why only three months?¡± ¡°Because in three months¡¯ time,¡± Sarto held up three fingers, ¡°the Brightwash Military Academy at Wrifton begins its new term.¡± The enormity of the name had landed like a boulder in Mags¡¯ mind, stunning her into silence. Wrifton was the seat of the most prestigious universities in all of Iardyss, and Brightwash was its crown jewel. It was where the best were trained, where future generals, scholars, and leaders were forged. Additionally, unlike the other renowned military academies in the world, every student admitted to Brightwash was a Soulsinger. Malacoda spoke up around another mouthful of fig. ¡°And I¡¯m assuming you¡¯re sixteen or seventeen?¡± ¡°Good guess, I¡¯m sixteen but will be turning seventeen in a couple months,¡± Mags said. ¡°Why?¡± His mouth quirked into a knowing smile, like he was in on a joke that she wasn¡¯t. ¡°Fate has a funny way of working out, huh?¡± ¡°Brightwash has methods of confirming a person¡¯s age, and while they permit younger students to join, they have a hard cutoff at eighteen,¡± Sarto said. ¡°So, if you are to enter the Academy, then it must be during the upcoming cycle.¡± ¡°So, you want me to prepare for some sort of admissions exam?¡± Mags asked. ¡°Sort of,¡± said Sarto. ¡°You¡¯ll bypass the general admissions exam. I have a letter of recommendation that will get you through the door. But that¡¯s the easy part. Once admitted, there are three challenges.¡± She raised three fingers again before lowering the first. ¡°First, you¡¯ll need to excel in your classes, keep up with students who¡¯ve spent their lives preparing for Brightwash.¡± She lowered the second finger. ¡°Second, you¡¯ll face the Trials¡ªthe first semester is treated as the true admissions process, an elimination process designed to weed out the weak. Fail, and you¡¯re sent straight to the Front.¡± Then, she lowered the last finger. ¡°Finally, you need to control your new powers. All students have basic control of their Soulsinging by the time the Trials begin. We will . . . need to figure that out, and quickly.¡± Mags couldn¡¯t help but consider those obstacles. The first two didn¡¯t faze her. She thought back to Soulgrave House, the rigorous lessons and training. No. She pushed the memories down, into the recesses of her mind. She also thought of the countless evenings and hours spent training and sparring with Vitomir and Sabo. She was confident in her ability to meet the academic and physical demands. But the third obstacle loomed ominously over her head. How could she expect to learn to control powers she barely understood? It was a different beast altogether. ¡°My powers¡­¡± Sarto nodded, as if in anticipation of this subject. ¡°These new powers that you will develop pose the most interesting challenge. You are no longer human, Magdalena. For all intents and purposes, the girl you once were died in Solstice and an Angel has taken her place. As an Angel, it is the job of myself and my colleagues to exterminate you. After all, it is like I said, we kill Maldrath.¡± Sarto paused for a breath. ¡°If you lose control of your powers, the Ghost Hounds will execute you, without hesitation. If you lose control while attending Brightwash, a nest of Soulsingers and soldiers, you will be terminated on the spot.¡± The message was clear: her powers¡ªwhatever happened to her in Solstice¡ªwas a death sentence. The sentence would be stayed for as long as she could control her powers and keep their nature secret. Frey Sarto and the Ghost Hounds only made the exception because she could be of particular use to them. Ultimately, they didn¡¯t care if she lived or died. You¡¯re coming across loud and clear, Mags thought. ¡°How am I supposed to master these unknown, new powers in time?¡± she asked. Sarto offered a small, almost sad smile, gesturing to Malacoda with the nod of her head. Malacoda had fallen asleep, gently snoring with his mouth agape, a trail of drool running down his chin. ¡°I have arranged for special tutoring. Vice Captain Malacoda will be your trainer in combat and magic.¡± Mags eyed the snoring figure, her skepticism deepening. This man was supposed to be her mentor? The thought didn¡¯t instill confidence. ¡°And how does all this help me kill the Emperor?¡± Mags had pressed, desperation creeping into her voice. The plan still seemed like a suicide mission. ¡°There are many things that have been set in motion. I want your focus solely on Brightwash Academy. Survive, and ensure that no one discovers you are an Angel.¡± Sarto leaned in, her gaze unwavering. ¡°And, let me be clear, in order for you to succeed in your part of the plan, we are not expecting you to achieve the bare minimum. We are expecting Dux per Par. Anything else will be considered failure and cause for you to be executed.¡± Mags swallowed, her throat was sore and dry. ¡°What¡¯s that? Dux per Par?¡± ¡°The top student upon graduation is granted the status of Dux per Par¡ªthe Leader Among Peers¡ªa title of high regard. The Dux per Par is given elevated rank upon graduation, special opportunities, and limited access to the Emperor himself.¡± Sarto¡¯s eyes glistened in the dim light of her quarters, like a predator¡¯s in the night. 19. Soulship Chapter 19 Soulship The conversation with Sarto had ended abruptly. Mags stood there, alone on the deck, the weight of the day pressing down on her like an iron shroud. Sarto had said her piece, laid out her plan with cool precision, and left Mags to grapple with it. The Captain hadn¡¯t pressed for affirmation, hadn¡¯t demanded that Mags swear fealty to her insane mission to topple the Ravaelian Empire. At first, Mags had wanted to say yes on the spot. A fiery resolve had surged inside her, fueled by a desperate need for purpose. The feeling was almost alien, parasitic¡ªwashing away the otherwise overwhelming feeling of sorrow and loss. But now, as the cold wind tugged at her hair and the ruins of Solstice burned in the distance, all that feeling drained away, leaving her hollow. Empty. ¡°We will be taking off now,¡± a voice called from behind her. She recognized the sing-song accent placed on the words. Mags flinched, turning away from the distant destruction to face Rubicante. The strange, foreign man stood there, staring at her with eyes like two bronze coins. His gray face could have been carved from stone, his stoic expression unreadable. Yet those eyes gleamed with a quiet intensity. Mags cast one last glance back toward Solstice, the city she had once called home, now little more than a scar on the horizon. It pained her to turn away from it, as though doing so severed some final connection to the life she had once known. The faces of Vitomir and Sabo flickered in her mind, followed by the memory of the Angels¡¯ overwhelming power, and the sickening uncertainty brought by the arrival of the Crown Coalition Forces. Rubicante¡¯s sing-song voice cut through her thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s hard to leave it behind. Most search their entire lifetime to find a place to call home. To find it, and then to lose it, is a tragedy.¡± There was a faint ache in his voice that made Mags suspect he was speaking from experience. But he was a stranger, and Mags had no intention of prying into the man¡¯s life. She changed the subject, turning to something that had caught her attention. She blinked, looking up at him, ¡°Where is the ship¡¯s skyfin?¡± In the horror and exhaustion of the day¡¯s events, she hadn¡¯t realized the absence of the massive fish-like creature floating above them. Larger skyships were harnessed to skyfins, which would carry the ships through the skies. She turned her gaze upward. The sky was empty. Her confusion deepened. Rubicante¡¯s mouth twitched, just the faintest hint of amusement. ¡°There is no skyfin.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mags asked, her brow furrowing. ¡°We¡¯re far from any kind of water, and we¡¯re clearly on a ship. It had to get here somehow.¡± ¡°As I said, there is no skyfin.¡± Rubicante replied, his face remaining stoic. ¡°We are indeed on a ship. But not an ordinary one. This is no skyfin-hoisted vessel. Skithbladnir is a Soulship.¡± ¡°A Soulship?¡± ¡°All modern airships are modeled after the Soulships¡ªCelestial Treasures from prior to the Calamity, during the age of the Ivaldi.¡± Rubicante placed his hand on one of the ship¡¯s masts with an almost religious reverence. ¡°They are rare objects. Things of beauty, capable of flight without the assistance of skyfins.¡± The name Ivaldi hung in the air, heavy with significance. They were the same people who had crafted her mother¡¯s sword, Mithra¡ªlegendary artificers whose knowledge of magic and aether was said to rival that of the gods. They were now extinct, remembered only through their creations. It seemed that no amount of knowledge was able to keep them safe from whatever ruin had found them. Before Mags could respond, the ship rumbled beneath her feet. The light whir of engines starting up thrummed through the floorboards, a soft vibration that built into a steady hum. Suddenly, the ship lurched upward. Her stomach dropped, a jolt of adrenaline shooting through her as the world tilted. She stumbled, eyes wide, and rushed to grab onto the nearest post as the deck beneath her lifted. The ship continued to rise, the ground shrinking away. The ruins of Solstice were swallowed by distance as they ascended, the horizon expanding into an endless stretch of rolling hills and rivers. Mags leaned over the side, peering down, and a gasp escaped her lips. They had to be at least four hundred meters off the ground. A tiny, panicked yelp escaped her lips, and she remained crouched to the deck as she gripped the post for dear life. The ship paused, hanging in midair for a brief, terrifying moment. Then, with a powerful whirring, it shot forward, the motion so swift and smooth that her heart skipped a beat. The wind that had whipped around her moments ago was gone, replaced by a strange, almost serene stillness. The engines¡¯ hum was little more than an ambient whisper now, barely audible beneath the vast sky. She whipped her head toward Rubicante, breathless. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we take shelter below deck before takeoff?¡± Rubicante strolled toward her casually, hands clasped behind his back. His steps were sure, as if he¡¯d walked these skies a thousand times. ¡°Your first time on an airship, I take it?¡± he asked, voice calm and smooth as ever. Mags nodded, still clinging to the post like her life depended on it. ¡°Yes,¡± she admitted, her voice shaking slightly. ¡°And I wasn¡¯t expecting¡­ this.¡± Being on a moving airship, Mags would have expected to be torn off the open deck by the force of the winds, with no one able to hear her screams for help due to the loud torrent of the skies. Despite the ship¡¯s incredible speed, it was as if they were cocooned in a bubble of stillness. She could even hear Rubicante¡¯s voice clearly, as though they were standing in a quiet room instead of hurtling through the sky at breakneck speeds. Rubicante¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile, a kind, almost paternal gesture. He extended his hand toward her, offering steady support. ¡°You¡¯re safe,¡± he said, his voice reassuring. ¡°You can let go now.¡± Mags hesitated for a moment, eyeing the vast expanse of sky stretching out around them. She¡¯d never felt so small, so untethered. But something in Rubicante¡¯s calm demeanor soothed her nerves. Slowly, cautiously, she released her grip on the post and took his hand. He helped her to her feet with surprising strength and sturdiness. Her confusion must have shown on her face, because Rubicante spoke before she could ask the question. ¡°Most airships rely on skyfins,¡± he explained, his voice taking on a more scholarly tone. ¡°Skyfins have evolved to absorb ambient aether from the environment, which sustains their bodies and allows them to fly. They manipulate the Air, much like certain Soulsingers do. Their bodies produce a mana bubble, protecting the ship from the wind and allowing open-deck flight.¡± He gestured to the ship around them. ¡°A Soulship functions in a similar way. Only, it¡¯s far more advanced. The ship itself is capable of shaping aether to enable flight. The Ivaldi crafted them to navigate the skies effortlessly. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t feel the wind, and why we can stand here as we do, talking as if we were still on solid ground.¡± Mags listened, her mind racing to process the magnitude of what she was hearing. A living ship, forged by the ancient hands of the Ivaldi, soaring through the sky as naturally as any bird. It was almost too much to believe. Had ships such as this filled the skies in the distant past? Rubicante¡¯s hand rested on the banister. ¡°As I said, these ships are incredibly rare. Most have been lost to time or destroyed in the centuries since the Calamity. But those that remain¡­ well, they are as close to immortal as anything in this world.¡± Mags felt a twinge of awe, her earlier anxiety melting away. With newfound confidence, she stepped closer to the edge of the ship and peered down at the landscape below. The Olenish countryside unfolded in a tapestry of greens and golds, spotted with vibrant purple fields of lavender. The ship soared over olive groves and vineyards, and eventually a river snaked below them. That must be the Sava, Mags thought, thinking of the largest river in Olendar.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Her breath caught in her throat as the reality of her first flight truly settled in. She was soaring above the world, higher than she¡¯d ever imagined possible. The sensation filled her with a strange sense of peace, the beauty of the world below a balm to the chaos that had roiled within her. She couldn¡¯t help but think what it would have been like to share the experience with Sabo and Vitomir¡ªwith the other orphaned children. Little Dunja. For a long moment, she said nothing, simply taking in the view. The world felt vast and open, and despite everything¡ªdespite Sarto¡¯s impossible mission and the threat of execution lest she learn to control this unknown force within her¡ªMags allowed herself to feel small. Small, but alive. ¡°You must be hungry,¡± Rubicante said, interrupting the silence. ¡°The others are probably in the mess hall. Come, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Mags hadn¡¯t thought about food or how long it had been since her last meal. Her stomach growled in response to Rubicante¡¯s mention of a mess hall. So, without a word, she followed Rubicante below deck.
The mess hall stretched before them. Long wooden tables ran the length of the room, their polished surfaces gleaming under the soft, golden glow of chandeliers that hung suspended high above each table, affixed with aetheric crystals of some sort. Columns and beams supported the room¡¯s vaulted ceiling, the wood scintillated with the small rune-work carved along its surface. The walls were adorned with intricately carved wood panels, the designs depicting whirling storms and various beasts Mags did not recognize. Above the hearth at the far end of the room, a large polished mirror of bronze sat affixed to the stone corbel. Mags recognized it as a large scrying mirror. The blazing aetheric light of the room reflected off the bronze, making it shimmer. The room was filled with the aromas of food¡ªearthy, rich, and spiced¡ªand it made her stomach rumble with hunger. At the center of each table were large plates stacked high with skewers of grilled meat, large pots of some kind of red broth, and smaller bowls filled with a sort of fermented cream topped with nuts, pumpkin seeds, and red grapes. Each table was also accompanied by cups and pitches of water and what appeared to be some sort of mead. Rubicante led her to a table in the back of the room, near the hearth. Around it sat familiar faces¡ªfaces she hadn¡¯t expected to see again so soon. The two women from Pod Starim, she thought. The first had dark skin, her straight raven-black hair swept back into a neat, high bun. Thin, angular features gave her a sharp, intelligent look, and a pair of spectacle perched on the bridge of her nose. Rubicante gestured to her. ¡°This is Libicocco.¡± Libicocco waved a hand in greeting, though she didn¡¯t seem all too happy. Mags nodded in return. The second woman was younger than Libicocco, and didn¡¯t seem much older than Mags, actually. She had olive skin and striking icy blue eyes with sweeping lashes, which glimmered beneath a pair of thick dark eyebrows. A mess of blond hair framed her face, falling just above her shoulders. Her most notable and striking feature was the pair of black, curved horns that protruded from just behind her pointed ears. They had been hidden by the woman¡¯s hood that night at Pod Starim. ¡°And this,¡± said Rubicante, ¡°is Calcabrina.¡± Calcabrina smiled warmly. ¡°Pleasure to meet ya!¡± Mags couldn¡¯t help but notice that Calcabrina¡¯s canine teeth were a bit larger and sharper than a normal person¡¯s. ¡°Likewise,¡± Mags muttered. ¡°And I believe you¡¯re already acquainted with our esteemed second-in-command, Malacoda,¡± Rubicante said flatly, gesturing at Malacoda who was downing a cup of mead. A pyramid of empty skewers were stacked in front of him. Malacoda gave a light belch before smiling, the smile twisted by the scar that crossed his lips. ¡°Long time, no see,¡± the purple haired man said before bringing his cup back to his mouth and taking another drink. Mags and Rubicante each took a seat on the benches lining the table. Rubicante took a spot at the end of the bench, and Mags squeezed in between him and Calcabrina, across from Libicocco and Malacoda. ¡°Please,¡± Rubicante said, motioning to the spread at the center of the table, ¡°help yourself.¡± She didn¡¯t need to be told twice. Mags quickly served herself a little of everything, piling a few of the skewers onto her plate and ladling a bit of stew beside them. The stew was some sort of fish stewed in a thick, spicy tomato broth. She asked about the fermented cream, which Rubicante explained was called yogurt. She dug in. The meat was tender, seasoned with fragrant spices that made her taste buds hum with delight. The yogurt was smooth and tart, but cool and delightful, and balanced by the sweetness and textures of the various toppings. It was an excellent meal. She couldn¡¯t help but savor the flavor, closing her eyes for a moment as she chewed. Malacoda watched her with a chuckle. ¡°I like a kid who knows how to eat,¡± he said, grinning as he loaded his own plate for a second round. ¡°Eat up, you¡¯ll need the energy for training once I get my hands on you. We¡¯ve got to see what kind of power you¡¯re working with!¡± Mags met his gaze, her competitive nature flaring. Without saying a word, she grabbed as many skewers as Malacoda had loaded up onto his own plate. She picked up one of the kabobs and tore into it, quickening her pace. Malacoda¡¯s grin widened and his eyes glinted with mischievous satisfaction. He bit off a piece of meat and began to keep pace with her, adding each empty skewer to his pyramid. In seconds however, Mags realized she was outclassed. Malacoda¡¯s stomach was apparently a bottomless pit. She began to slow down, stopping to pour herself a glass of water after nearly choking on a piece of lamb. Calcabrina and Malacoda laughed. Rubicante sat back, folding his hands in his lap. ¡°Malacoda will be your tutor in combat and magic,¡± he said, casting a glance towards the ravenous man, who was washing down his kabobs with another cup of mead, a second pyramid of skewers having formed in front of him. ¡°Libicocco,¡± Rubicante continued, ¡°will instruct you in history, literature, and mathematics.¡± Libicocco¡¯s thin lips twitched into a slightly deeper frown. Her eyes remained sharp, appraising Mags with a cool detachment. Mags didn¡¯t like the invasive nature of the woman¡¯s gaze. She tried to ignore it, taking another skewer of meat and taking a bite. ¡°And I,¡± Rubicante added, ¡°will handle your education in philosophy and aetheric theory.¡± Aetheric theory? She had no idea what that meant, but with her mouth full of roasted lamb kebab, she couldn¡¯t exactly ask for clarification. She settled for nodding and kept chewing. Libicocco cleared her throat, drawing Mags¡¯ attention. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± she said, her voice taut. ¡°The nature and source of your . . . new powers . . . it must remain confidential. Even amongst the Ghost Hounds.¡± Mags raised a brow at this request. ¡°Why is that?¡± Libicocco adjusted her glasses, leaning slightly forward. ¡°Not everyone here knows the specifics of your . . . situation. For your safety and the safety of the entire Company, it¡¯s best to keep it that way. The fewer people who know the truth, the better.¡± This was surprising. The Ghost Hounds weren¡¯t that large of a Company, and she wondered what excuse Sarto gave the rest of the crew to explain why they were near Solstice, in the middle of nowhere. They¡¯re all pawns, just like me. She pushed her plate aside, the faint burn of frustration simmering beneath her skin. ¡°How am I supposed to trust Sarto, or any of you,¡± Mags said quietly, her voice tight. ¡°When I don¡¯t even fully understand what¡¯s happening to me?¡± The table fell silent, letting the sound of the crowded mess hall fill the space. Rubicante met her gaze, his expression solemn. ¡°Trust, Magdalena, is something we will all have to earn. But for now, consider this: you are alive when you should not be. Whatever happens next, you are part of something larger than yourself. We don¡¯t always choose what journey Fate has fashioned for us.¡± Mags¡¯ fingers curled around the edge of the table, her knuckles white. She wanted to argue, to demand more answers. Malacoda let out a long, satisfied sigh and leaned back in his chair, patting his stomach. ¡°Well, if nothing else, at least the food¡¯s good.¡± Libicocco shot him a look that could kill. He grinned back at her. ¡°Well, well, well . . . what do we have here?¡± A plummy voice said from behind her. Mags turned around to find a man standing behind her. He was short, not much taller than herself, though he had broad shoulders. Most of his features were obscured. Covering his face was a porcelain mask, which was bisected vertically down its center; one side was white, with a smiling red eye, barely a slit; the other side was black, with a white four point star where the eye should have been. His hair was a spiky mess of gray, pushed back by the top of his mask. The man wore a black trench coat over a gray vest, pantaloons and black knee high boots. His hands were covered by black leather gloves. Malacoda frowned at the man¡¯s appearance. ¡°This, Magdalena,¡± Rubicante said, ¡°is Scarmiglione.¡± The mask man did a flourish with his hand and bowed at the waist. ¡°Pleasure to meet you. Scarmiglione, or Scar is just fine!¡± His resonant tone raised to an alto. ¡°You must be that poor stray we picked up in Solstice.¡± Then, his voice dropped to a guttural tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone you knew and loved are now dead!¡± The happy alto returned. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely terrible! But look on the bright side, you¡¯re now an extraplanar being of horrific, apocalyptic power.¡± The man said the last two words in that hoarse growling voice. He menacingly curled a fist as he said it too. Mags was so caught off guard that she just sat there with her mouth open. Malacoda said something instead. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave us alone, you freak, I¡¯ll throw you off of this ship!¡± His lip curled into a snarl. Scarmiglione backed away, hands up. ¡°I¡¯m a terrible flyer. The last time you did that, it wasn¡¯t so fun.¡± Had Malacoda seriously thrown this man overboard before? And he survived? The thought was unsettling. ¡°SCARMIGLIONE!¡± A voice boomed from across the mess hall. A giant of a man, head nearly to the rafters, was standing at a table on the other side of the room. His face was covered in a ginger, curly beard and he had two apples for cheeks, though he had a fury in his eyes like no other. ¡°You cheating, thieving bastard!¡± he yelled. Before he picked up an entire table and threw it across the room, right at where Scarmiglione had been standing, and where Mags was currently seated. 20. Bonesinger Chapter 20 Bonesinger The table hurtled toward Mags, its edges spinning wildly, too fast for Mags to react. She flinched, bracing for the impact. Whoomp! She heard the impact, but didn¡¯t feel it. The sound of wood cracking filled the air, sharp and violent, but there was no pain, no crushing force. She opened her eyes cautiously, confusion blurring her thoughts. The table had been reduced to shattered fragments scattered across the mess hall floor. And standing atop the table before her, holding the crushed remains of the thrown table, was a beast¡ªa towering creature, its back easily over six feet even on all fours. White fur, fine and soft, covered its massive wolf-like body. Its hindlegs were canine paws, but its forelegs ended in four-fingered, human-like hands tipped with black razor-sharp claws. Its forelegs were thick with muscle, holding what was left of the table as if it were nothing more than a broken toy. A long neck stretched from the creature¡¯s back, leading to a serpentine face that seemed both alien and familiar. The head was like that of a wolf, but instead of fur, silver scales gleamed in the lantern light. Two wispy antennae crowned the top of its skull, alongside large, curled black horns, reminiscent of a ram¡¯s. It lowered its head, and turned its face towards Mags, staring at her with large, icy blue eyes that were all too human. Mags recognized them immediately. They locked onto her, full of concern, flickering with the same sharpness and fire she had seen before. Her breath caught. She glanced to her side, where Calcabrina had been seated moments before. The seat was empty. A Bonesinger, Mags realized. Her heart raced as she made the connection¡ªCalcabrina had transformed into the monstrous, beautiful creature standing before her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Calcabrina¡¯s voice came from the beast, a strange, harmonic sound. It was her voice, but it carried an undercurrent, a deep bestial rumble, like two voices speaking at once. Mags could only nod, her lips parted in awe. Her mind struggled to process the scene, despite what her eyes were witnessing¡ªthe raw power of the transformation, the sheer impossibility of it. She had only heard of Bonesingers, long ago, but had never witnessed one in the flesh. Behind the beast form of Calcabrina, the giant who had thrown the table roared, his voice a thunderclap in the confined space. With his red hair, he was a mountain ablaze with fury. The air around his shoulders seemed to spark and crackle, like wood popping on a fire. ¡°Why are you protecting that good-for-nothing cheat!¡± he bellowed, his words directed not at Mags, but at someone beyond her. Mags spun around, her heart still pounding. Scarmiglione, the odd man in the mask, was nowhere to be found. A flicker of understanding clicked into place¡ªthis entire mess was probably his fault. Did he use me as a distraction to get away from the giant? ¡°Stop it, Alichino!¡± exclaimed beast Calcabrina. The giant, Alichino, charged, his massive legs pounding the floorboards like a battering ram. Before Mags could blink, Calcabrina leaped forward, a blur of white fur and silver scales. The two collided in the center of the room with a sound like a tree snapping in a storm. Mags felt the shockwave of the impact, the sheer force of it rattling her bones. Calcabrina moved with impossible speed, ducking under Alichino¡¯s wild punches, her claws flashing as she deflected each strike. The two were locked in a deadly dance, neither yielding an inch. But despite Alichino¡¯s towering strength, Calcabrina¡¯s movements were precise, calculated. A fierce shove from her sent the giant stumbling, and in a fluid motion, she caught him in a bind, wrapping her massive forearms around him in an almost gentle hug¡ªif one ignored the fact that the grip was tight enough to pin him in place. ¡°Calm, Alichino, calm!¡± Calcabrina growled, her beastly voice still oddly soothing beneath the rumble of her strength. The giant thrashed for a moment, his breath ragged, but then, as if something clicked within him, his breathing began to slow. His shoulders sagged, and the anger seemed to drain from him like air from a punctured balloon. Mags blinked in shock as Alichino began to shrink¡ªshoulders slumping in relaxation and exhaustion, and frame dissolving. Within moments, a far more ordinary man stood enveloped in Calcabrina¡¯s embrace. He was still broad, still thickly muscled, but now no taller than six and a half feet. He was panting, chest heaving, but his fury had melted into a strange calm. Calcabrina¡¯s beastly head tilted slightly, her icy blue eyes still locked on him. ¡°Now, what do we say after losing our temper?¡± The red-haired man took a deep breath, inhaling and holding the breath for a long moment, before letting out a long, frustrated sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for overreacting,¡± he muttered, his voice rough but sincere. ¡°And for throwing the table. That was uncalled for. And, it was a good table¡­¡± Calcabrina loosened her grip and stepped back, still in her beast form. Alichino rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly and glanced at the wreckage he¡¯d caused. ¡°But damn, does that mad doctor get under my skin!¡± he added, grumbling. ¡°I actually caught him cheating this time. I swear I can prove it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he was,¡± Calcabrina said, her monstrous form shifting as she spoke. Her bones bent, skin rippling like water, until once again she was standing there in her girl form, messy blonde hair falling back into place as if nothing had happened. Watching the transformation was mind-bending, and something about it made Mags¡¯ stomach lurch. ¡°But you¡¯ve got to work on those anger management tools I taught you.¡± Alichino sighed, his gaze dropping to the floor. ¡°I know,¡± he admitted, head dipping low in shame. ¡°I know.¡± With a sympathetic smile, Calcabrina patted him on the shoulder, her touch somehow gentle despite the power Mags had just seen her wield. With another deep sigh, Alichino lumbered back to his group, shaking his head as he helped gather the debris of the table he¡¯d launched across the room. Calcabrina, back to her human form, casually returned to their table, settling down beside Mags as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Mags stared, still catching her breath, eyes wide. ¡°You¡ª¡± she began, but her voice faltered. Calcabrina shot her a wink. ¡°Now, where were we?¡±This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Libicocco was frowning as she picked splinters of wood from her sleek raven hair, muttering something under her breath. Across the table, Malacoda had collapsed onto the floor, already snoring loudly, the whole chaotic episode having apparently lulled him to sleep. Rubicante, however, sat serenely on the other end of the bench, sipping from a steaming mug of tea that carried a delicate, floral scent¡ªwhere he¡¯d fetched it from, Mags had no idea. ¡°Well,¡± Libicocco began, her voice tight but controlled as she shook a stubborn shard from the back of her head, ¡°now that we¡¯ve cleared away that little... distraction, we should return to the matter at hand.¡± She placed the last splinter neatly onto the table before turning her attention to Mags. ¡°Trust is a two-way street, Mags. We¡¯re trusting you with a lot, but it¡¯s important for you to trust us as well. After all, you¡¯ve just had a huge responsibility placed upon your shoulders. If you fail, we all potentially die.¡± She offered a tight smile, pushing her spectacles up her nose. ¡°And, well... Calcabrina did just stop you from being crushed by a table thrown by a giant having a tantrum. Hopefully, that¡¯s a good first step toward building that trust.¡± Mags nodded, still trying to process everything. ¡°I guess we can consider that a good first step,¡± she admitted. Her gaze drifted to Calcabrina, who was back in her human form, casually picking at the remnants of her meal as if she hadn¡¯t just turned into a towering, bone-twisting beast moments ago. ¡°So¡­¡± Mags ventured, her voice uncertain, ¡°you¡¯re a Bonesinger?¡± Calcabrina grinned, a playful twinkle in her icy blue eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Libicocco adjusted her spectacles again. ¡°Nearly all of us in the Ghost Hounds are Soulsingers of some kind. Calcabrina is a Bonesinger, yes, and Alichino¡ª¡± she nodded toward the now-shrunk giant, who was sweeping up debris on the other side of the room while those sitting near him poked fun at his expense, laughing and drinking from their cups, ¡°¡ªis also a Bonesinger. Though he is a different type entirely.¡± Mags¡¯ mind reeled. The idea that this whole crew, this strange, motley group, were all Soulsingers was dizzying. Mags knew that most chartered Companies recruited a handful of Soulsingers to aid in clearing Deeps. But an entire Company comprised of Soulsingers . . . And now, here she was¡ªone of them. Sort of, she thought. She still didn¡¯t quite understand what sort of powers she was supposed to have now. Libicocco took Mags¡¯ quiet contemplation as an opportunity to turn the conversation towards a more mundane topic. The conversation meandered after that, dissolving into light small talk. The mess hall began to empty, crew members returning to their duties, while others, freshly relieved, shuffled in for their own meals. Many of them complained about the remnants of shattered wooden table still scattered across the floor. After some time, Rubicante set his tea down and glanced at Mags. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a brief tour of the ship? You¡¯ll need to know your way around Skithbladnir if you¡¯re going to live and train here.¡± Mags nodded, grateful for the chance to move and give her mind something to occupy itself with. The ship, as it turned out, was a maze of narrow corridors, steep stairwells, and creaky ladders. Rubicante led her through rooms that seemed larger on the inside than they should be¡ªlarge sitting rooms, training areas filled with weapons and armor, and cabin after cabin. It felt endless. ¡°How big is this ship?¡± Mags asked, bewildered. Rubicante smiled, an almost proud glint in his eye. ¡°One of the wonders of a soulship, Mags. Skithbladnir contains a pocket dimension within it, enchanted to hold far more than its exterior suggests. It¡¯s a fairly common enchantment in Sacred Treasures, but it¡¯s true, on a scale such as this it is something to behold, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mags¡¯ breath caught. It reminded her of the Deeps¡ªthe sprawling underground network, twisting and massive, entire worlds seemingly appearing underground, but actually in a separate space, with the dungeon stairs only acting as a portal entrance to that pocket space. She wondered if that specific form of magic had application elsewhere in the world, and she was simply oblivious to it having spent most of her life in the isolated countryside. Finally, they reached the cabin she would be staying in. It was the room the Ghost Hounds had her recovering in after they retrieved her from the ruins of Solstice. It felt different now that it would be hers. At least for three months. Rubicante stepped back as she entered. The room was simple: a small window overlooking the endless sky, a bed, a desk, a wardrobe, and a chest in the corner. Mags¡¯ eyes landed on the blade¡ªMithra¡ªresting against the desk. Her heart clenched at the sight of it, a wave of emotion rushing over her. ¡°We found it near where you were discovered,¡± Rubicante explained softly. ¡°An Ivaldi blade is no ordinary thing, so we assumed it must have belonged to you, or perhaps someone close to you.¡± Tears pricked Mags¡¯ eyes. She hadn¡¯t realized how much she would have missed Mithra. It was the last link to the world she knew¡ªthe world that had been torn apart twice now. Mithra was all she had left. Rubicante gave her a moment before he continued. ¡°The sun is setting. You have free reign of the ship, and your lessons will begin first thing tomorrow morning. I will come wake you for breakfast.¡± He offered her a respectful nod and quietly saw himself out. Mags walked over her bed and plopped down. She laid there for a long time, staring at the unfamiliar ceiling of her cabin. Despite the warmth of the room, a hollow ache settled in her chest. Everything felt surreal. She was a part of something she barely understood, surrounded by strangers, aboard a ship that defied reason. Eventually, unable to sit still any longer and feeling wide awake, Mags left the cabin. She wandered aimlessly through the ship until she found herself on the deck. The night sky stretched out above her, a sea of melted blacks and blues. The airship sailed silently through the cool air, the hum of the engines a soft backdrop to the vastness of the sky. Then, from the corner of her eye, Mags spotted something. Glimmering shapes darted alongside the ship¡ªstarlight swimmers, the ethereal creatures that danced in the sky like living constellations. She leaned against the railing, watching them in awe. They were close, closer than she had ever seen them before. Their translucent bodies shimmered with blues and purples, trailing stardust as they glided effortlessly through the night. ¡°Beautiful, aren¡¯t they?¡± Mags jumped, startled. She wasn¡¯t alone. Malacoda lay sprawled on the deck floor, wrapped in his cloak, his head resting lazily on one arm. He looked much as he had when she first met him¡ªor at least saw him¡ªsleeping under the tavern table at Pod Starim, together with Rubicante and the others. He yawned and stood, moving to stand beside her, his eyes fixed on the starlight swimmers as they twisted and turned, eventually breaking away from the ship and disappearing into the night, leaving behind a river of starlight that eventually faded into a bruised sky. ¡°Why do you guys want to destroy the empire?¡± Mags asked quietly. ¡°Why do you fight for Sarto¡¯s cause?¡± Malacoda stretched, his yawn rumbling like a lion¡¯s growl. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about Sarto¡¯s plans,¡± he said with a shrug. He leaned against the ship¡¯s banister, looking out into the darkness. ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Mags was honestly surprised by the response. This was, after all, Sarto¡¯s second-in-command. ¡°Most people here do,¡± Malacoda said. He turned to her, a large, crooked smile plastered across his face. ¡°I just want to fight strong opponents! Soulsingers like us... we¡¯re driven to grow stronger through struggle, to constantly improve. That¡¯s a Soulsinger¡¯s single, driving purpose.¡± He grinned lazily, stretching his head from side to side. ¡°As long as I can fight powerful people, I¡¯ll stick by Frey¡¯s side. The emperor is supposed to be the strongest living Soulsinger. I think that sounds like a fun challenge, don¡¯t you?¡± Malacoda turned and headed towards the stairs to below deck. Before he descended, he glanced over his shoulder. ¡°I look forward to beginning our training!¡± Then, without another word, he descended, leaving Mags alone with her thoughts. Mags felt the weight of her decision. She thought of Soulgrave House, of Solstice¡ªthe Maldrath attack that devastated her home, and the Crown Coalition soldiers descending to kill any survivors. Sarto¡¯s words echoed in her mind. You¡¯re not entirely human anymore, she thought. Frey Sarto, Captain of the Ghost Hounds had delivered a death sentence. She made it clear, Mags was dead one way or another. Maybe she had nothing left to lose. Mags stared into the dark sky, her resolve hardening. If this was the life she had now, she would make something of it. She would master these powers, join Brightwash Academy, and graduate Dux per Par. She would ensure the deaths of Sabo, Vitomir, Dunja, and everyone else she had lost wouldn¡¯t be in vain. She would avenge them. She would become something new. Something stronger. 21. Tutors I Chapter 21 Tutors I Mags was jolted awake by a light tapping on the door. She blinked into the morning light streaming through the small round window, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. The door to her cabin swung open and Rubicante stood in the doorway, his usual calm demeanor in place. ¡°Good morning. It is time to begin your day,¡± he said. ¡°Good morning,¡± Mags grumbled. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Mags just gave another grumble in response. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you to the baths.¡± Mags dragged herself out of bed, still groggy, and followed him through the winding halls of Skithbladnir. The ship seemed even more complex in the morning light, every corridor a mystery, every turn leading to another unfamiliar passage. Mags recognized some of the hallways and rooms from her tour of the airship¡¯s interior, but most of it was confusing. It still reminded her of the Deep. The room dedicated to the baths was larger than she expected, easily three times the size of the bathhouse in Solstice. Soft lantern light reflected off the polished marble floors, and the scent of lavender and other florals hung in the air. Pipes ran across the lofted ceiling of the room. Sinks with individual, circular glass mirrors lined one wall. The center of the room was filled with a double row of lockers and marble benches. Doorways lined the back wall. Rubicante explained that the doorways led to either private latrines, or the baths¡ªone for the women and one dedicated to the men of the crew. The baths were luxurious. ¡°Here,¡± Rubicante handed her a fresh set of clothes that had been folded and placed on one of the benches. ¡°These are Calcabrina¡¯s. The fit might be a little off, but close enough.¡± Mags thanked him. ¡°I will be right outside. Please take your time,¡± Rubicante said. He gave a slight bow of his head before seeing himself out. She was seemingly alone in the room. Taking a quick moment to get a lay of the land, she was able to locate small bands and caps near the central rows of lockers, which she used to tie up her hair and cover before entering the women¡¯s bathroom. After quickly scrubbing herself clean, she changed into the clothes Rubicante had provided¡ªa simple tunic and trousers that, despite being a little loose around the waist, felt much better than the worn-out rags she¡¯d been wearing. Once she was dressed, Rubicante walked her to the mess hall. The air smelled of savory spices, and her stomach growled as she made her way to the table. Her breakfast was simple but hearty: cava, a roasted half-tomato, a few small peppers, onions, and a piece of flatbread. She ate quickly, eager to begin the day. Her first lesson was with Libicocco in the ship¡¯s library. The library smaller than many of the rooms Rubicante had previously shown her, but still dwarfed any room in Solstice¡¯s orphanage. Each wall was lined with shelves brimming with books. A couple of tables, cushioned chairs around them, sat in the center. Mags couldn¡¯t help but stare at the sheer number of books. It had been years since she¡¯d seen so many in a single place. It felt like the knowledge of the world was at her fingertips. Libicocco was already seated at one of the tables when they arrived. She wasted no time. ¡°Before we begin,¡± she said, pushing her spectacles higher on her nose, ¡°I need to understand where you stand in terms of education. We¡¯ll start with a general set of questions, and try to establish a baseline. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know the answers to some, or even all, of these questions.¡± For the next few hours, Libicocco drilled Mags with questions¡ªhistory, literature, and mathematics. The first couple of hours felt like she was back at Soulgrave House, recounting the basic but robust education she had received from her mother. Mags knew most of the answers. In fact, the questions were hilariously easy for Mags. Once she had gotten used to drawing from her memory and the rust had been thoroughly knocked off of her brain, Mags was able to anticipate several of the follow up questions Libicocco had planned on asking. Mags opted for providing longer, more detailed responses. Libicocco seemed taken aback at first. But as the questioning advanced, the subjects became harder. Complex arithmetic, questions about obscure historical events, and even asking Mags to defend certain positions on topics . . . Mags managed a few educated guesses, but there were more than a handful of questions she had no idea how to answer. And more than a few arguments she knew she had no idea how to defend. By the end, she felt like she¡¯d run a mental gauntlet. She was exhausted. Libicocco finally sat back in her chair, a small, satisfied smile on her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve surprised me. You¡¯re strong in mathematics, much stronger than expected. However, your knowledge of history, particularly of the Second Uruth War, and the Royal Families of the Thirteen Crowns, has significant gaps. Your mastery of Viros literature and geography need work too.¡± She tapped her chin thoughtfully. ¡°We¡¯ll need to shore up those areas, but you¡¯ve got a good foundation. Excellent, actually.¡± Libicocco¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Where are you actually from? . . . Who are you, really?¡± Mags tensed. Was it wise to bring up Soulgrave House? She still didn¡¯t know whether or not she could trust the Ghost Hounds. Ultimately, she settled for providing a half-truth. ¡°I¡¯m a nobody. But spending a large portion of my life as an orphaned refugee in Solstice, I lived in Calmarsh. My parents were merchants, and able to afford a private tutor. But that was before¡­¡± Mags let the last words hang there. Libicocco¡¯s mouth tightened. Mags wasn¡¯t sure if the woman was convinced by that response. ¡°That was one hell of a tutor. There are noble families who can¡¯t afford as good of an education before their children are sent to one of the Academies.¡± ¡°My parents valued learning above almost anything else,¡± Mags said. ¡°My life in Calmarsh was a lonely one, for the most part.¡± That part is very much true. Libicocco exhaled through her nose and cleared her throat. ¡°Well, this is indeed fortunate. I am feeling much more confident with our expedited timeline than I did this morning. I think I know where we will begin. An initial set of books for you to read and memorize will be on your desk by this evening. Please spend the next few days reading those. I¡¯ll test you on the materials.¡± Mags exhaled, feeling a small sense of relief. ¡°I can do that.¡± Libicocco stood. ¡°Your next lesson is with Malacoda. I¡¯ll walk you to him.¡± Mags scrambled to her feet. ¡°Erm . . . Before we do, could I ask you a question? Something I was curious about.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°All the Ghost Hounds are Soulsingers. What kind of Soulsinger are you?¡± ¡°Most of the Ghost Hounds are Soulsingers,¡± Libicocco responded. ¡°I am not a Soulsinger. I¡¯m a Fateweaver.¡± ¡°A Fateweaver?¡± Mags had never heard that term before. ¡°I can read the threads of Fate and how they interact with the world around me.¡± ¡°Like . . . see the future?¡± Mags asked. Libicocco sighed. ¡°Not quite. It¡¯s a little more complicated than that. I¡¯m the one who led us to the Deep that would have the Angel¡¯s egg. However, I was not able to see the threads that attached the egg to you. I am able to manipulate the threads, if I can properly read them. But it¡¯s not an exact science.¡± Mags had a million more questions about Fateweaving and the strange magic Libicocco wielded. But it was clear that the woman didn¡¯t have the patience for any further questions. Libicocco growled and muttered something about being late, striding towards the door to the library. She snatched a couple of books off the shelves before exiting the room.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Libicocco led her out of the library and up to the top deck, where Malacoda lounged in the far corner, his cloak wrapped around him like a protective cocoon. He was munching on a plum and happily humming himself a tune. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you with Malacoda for your next lesson,¡± Libicocco said, her voice measured as always. ¡°Good luck.¡± And with that she turned and strode away. Malacoda barely glanced up as Mags approached, his eyes half-closed in that perpetual state of laziness he seemed to enjoy. He yawned, stretching like a cat, before finally looking at her. ¡°So,¡± he said, his tone casual, taking one last bite of the plum before tossing it over the side of the ship, ¡°what do you know about Yggdrasil?¡± Mags hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s... how Soulsingers use their powers, right?¡± Malacoda smirked. ¡°That¡¯s the gist of it. But if you ask the scholarly types, they¡¯ll spin you all sorts of tales about how it works. Truth is, no one really gets Yggdrasil. Not really. It¡¯s a system, that¡¯s all that matters. We¡¯re granted access to it, and in return, we can use magic. Sarto and Libicocco both believe you have access to it, so let¡¯s find out.¡± Mags nodded slowly. Malacoda sat up. ¡°Now, focus . . . try to clear your mind. Your intent should be on Yggdrasil. Think only of that. Once you think you¡¯re focused enough, try to will it to ¡®open¡¯ or will yourself to ¡®access¡¯ it.¡± He frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not best at instructions. That sounds ridiculous, but let¡¯s give it a go and see what happens.¡± Mags didn¡¯t think his instructions sounded ridiculous at all. She remembered her old teachings about focus, about intent. Meditation was something she¡¯d practiced when she was younger¡ªfocusing her thoughts on a single object, a single purpose. She closed her eyes, centering herself, and tried to will her mind towards the thought of Yggdrasil. She had no idea what Yggdrasil actually meant, but she focused as hard as she could, letting her thoughts sink deeper. Open, she thought. Then, suddenly, a tingling sensation crawled through her mind, like an itch she couldn¡¯t scratch. She opened her eyes at the haptic tingling. Silver, flowing script forming in the top corner of her vision, dancing like fireflies across the air. Access Granted: Yggdrasil Soulsinger Designation: Magdalena Class: Angelic Host (Type: Unassigned) She gasped and reached out, instinctively trying to touch the symbols, but her hand passed through them, nothing more than air. Malacoda chuckled from beside her. ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t touch it. That¡¯s all in your head.¡± He leaned back against the railing, watching her with mild amusement. ¡°Each person who can access Yggdrasil has their own interface. That¡¯s what the scholars call it. The scholars debate what happens ¡®beneath¡¯ it, but for us? All we need to know is how to use it. What does yours say?¡± Mags blinked at the floating script, feeling a mix of awe and confusion. She recited the words to Malacoda. ¡°Angelic Host,¡± Malacoda repeated, chewing on the words. ¡°That is interesting!¡± ¡°Is there any way for others to see this?¡± Mags asked. ¡°If so, it may be hard to keep secret.¡± ¡°There are methods for scanning individuals with connections to Yggdrasil, but that¡¯s typically limited to a person¡¯s Attributes. Only you can see your own high level, basic information.¡± Mags knew Angelic Host wasn¡¯t one of the traditional Soulsinger Classes. She thought back to her lessons at Soulgrave House. The generally accepted Classes were Evoker, Conjurer, Forger, Bonesinger and Navigator. ¡°How many Classes are there, really?¡± Mags asked. ¡°That¡¯s a trick question,¡± Malacoda sniffed. ¡°Not counting Guides, there are four: Conjurer, Forger, Evoker, and Bonesinger. But, it gets a little more complicated.¡± He wagged a finger at her. ¡°First, there are Classes that are not truly Soulsinger Classes. Like yours.¡± ¡°And what about Fateweaving?¡± ¡°Ah, I see you¡¯ve been getting Libi to open up a bit.¡± Malacoda smirked. ¡°Fateweavers use a form of Old Magic. Kind of like the Ivaldi. What Libicocco does is entirely outside of Yggdrasil¡¯s system. But you¡¯re on the right track. There are non-Soulsinging types of magic that can still . . . tap into Yggdrasil¡¯s interface. Like Necromancy. Nasty stuff, but with enough similarities to the principals of Soulsinging that necromancers can access the system.¡± ¡°So, there are non-Soulsinger Classes that have access to Yggdrasil?¡± ¡°Bingo! You¡¯re keeping up wonderfully. But additionally, there are unique sub-Classes to each Soulsinger Class, which Yggdrasil dubs ¡®types.¡¯ You mentioned Yggdrasil noted something about a type for your Class?¡± ¡°It says the type is ¡®unassigned¡¯.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty common in lower-leveled Soulsingers. While it is possible for Yggdrasil to provide someone with a type off the rip, typically the system will grant access to a type after you¡¯ve grown stronger. Sometimes it even grants a user a choice from a selection of types. That¡¯s what happened to me!¡± Mags was trying to take in all the information, some of which she had heard before but a long time ago, and some of which was brand new. ¡°So, what type of Soulsinger are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m multi-classed into both Evoker and Forger,¡± Malacoda said. ¡°My Forger subclass is called ¡®Fisherman,¡¯ and my Evoker subclass is something known as a ¡®Chaotic Titan.¡¯ Pretty neat sounding, right?¡± Chaotic Titan sounded wildly powerful. Why did Sarto need her to kill the Emperor, when she had a Chaotic Titan eager to fight the strongest opponents without a care about who was morally right or wrong? ¡°That does sound strong,¡± she admitted, lamely. ¡°Alrighty,¡± Malacoda powered forward. ¡°Now, focus your intent again, but this time, try and focus it more specifically on your Attributes.¡± Mags summoned her interface again, and then tried to do as Malacoda instructed. Attributes, she thought. The silver script was replaced by a new flowing line of script, which scrolled down the upper right corner of her vision. She read the script aloud. ATTRIBUTES USER LEVEL: E-2 Physical Attributes:
Strength E-3
Dexterity E-2
Endurance E-4
Vitality E-6
Physical Sub-Level: E-3 Mental Attributes:
Intelligence E-1
Reactivity E-2
Perception E-1
Willpower E-2
Mental Sub-Level: E-1 Spiritual Attributes:
Power E-1
Reserves E-0 (Effective Attribute Value: E-3)
Versatility E-1
Control E-1
Spiritual Sub-Level: E-1 ¡°What does this all mean?¡± she asked. ¡°Yggdrasil tracks certain attributes of each user, and assigns certain levels to each attribute, which ultimately are reflected in an overall level for the user.¡± ¡°User Level: E-2. Is that good?¡± Mags recalled Bidelia had mentioned something about her own level, though couldn¡¯t recall the specifics. ¡°That¡¯s about average for a newly awakened Soulsinger. Though, it¡¯s kind of artificially elevated due to your Physical Attributes.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Using her eye, she focused her intent and focused the script on the portion under the sub-heading ¡®Physical Attributes.¡¯ ¡°The scholarly types are always trying to understand the various numbers underlying the Attribute levels. That¡¯s boring! What you need to understand is that Yggdrasil gives everything a level. These range from E through Triple S, and within each of those levels are one through nine. Nine being the highest. So, an E-2 is the second lowest User Level a Soulsinger could be assigned.¡± ¡°For the most part, my physical attributes are all above E-2,¡± Mags said. ¡°Correct! An average human, not connected to Yggdrasil and with no magic, will be the equivalent of an E-1 or E-2 when it comes to physical and mental attributes. You¡¯re well above those levels, which is awesome!¡± Mags thought about her strength attribute, which had a score of E-3. ¡°I don¡¯t feel any stronger, or any different, actually,¡± she said, flexing her hands and forearms. ¡°That¡¯s a common misunderstanding. Attribute levels reflect reality. They don¡¯t impart it. Attributes are a numerical representation of what you have already achieved. Beginners always think if a certain Attribute has gone up, then it means they¡¯ve been granted enhanced ability in that Attribute. Unfortunately, it just means they¡¯ve already put in the work to achieve the increased skill level. You improve your Attributes like anything else: use and training.¡± ¡°So, before I even Awakened, I had the equivalent of an E-6 in Vitality?¡± she asked. Whatever that actually means. ¡°Exactly. And most newly Awakened Soulsingers overall Level is usually close to an E-2. They are usually more balanced, with equal values across the board. Your Physical Attributes are above average, but your Spiritual Attributes are all lacking, even compared to the run-of-the-mill new Soulsinger.¡± ¡°Fantastic,¡± Mags said. She paused on her Mental Attributes. ¡°An E-1 in Intelligence. Rude.¡± ¡°Almost everyone has an E-1 in that Attribute. It¡¯s rare to see an E-2 upon Awakening. It doesn¡¯t really have anything to do with how smart a person is. It measures the ability to take in and process information, which is a little more narrowly defined.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, can you give me a primer on what each of these Attributes means?¡± Malacoda paused. Then, he sheepishly scratched the back of his head before straightening and clearing his throat. ¡°I suppose that would be a good idea. Sorry, I¡¯m not much of a teacher. Didn¡¯t really excel in a formal academic setting, you know?¡± His eyes quickly shone with a silver light, and Mags realized he was accessing his own interface. ¡°Let¡¯s begin from the top.¡± Interlude A2-I. From the Archive of the Explorers Guild Interlude A2.I From the Archives of the Explorers Guild Excerpt from ¡°Yggdrasil: A System of Power¡± by Scholar Arvian Melchor, Senior Fellow of the Explorers Guild, Chair of Aetheric Studies, Brightwash Military Academy. Yggdrasil: The Interface Between Mortals and the Aethereal Sea At the heart of our understanding of Soulsinging lies Yggdrasil, a sophisticated system that enables mortal beings to access and harness the immense power of the Aethereal Sea. Practitioners of Yggdrasil are known by various appellations across Iardyss, reflecting the rich tapestry of cultures and languages that define our world. The language various cultures use to refer to those with access to Yggdrasil may provide a deeper insight into the nature of magic itself. Terms such as Magi, Fishers¡ªa nod to the ancient Morduin expression for ¡°Fishers of the Deep¡± or ¡°Fishers of the Aethereal Sea¡±¡ªand Soulsingers (often shortened to ¡°Singers¡± in some cultures) are commonly employed to describe these individuals who bridge the gap between the mortal and the aethereal. In the discipline of Aetheric Studies, Yggdrasil refers not only to the overarching system of power derived from the Aethereal Sea (to differentiate from the various forms of Old Magic) but also to the generally intelligent interface through which practitioners engage with this power. I will be referring to the latter as many do, simply calling it the ¡°System.¡± This interface functions as a conduit for processing data, providing users (those granted access to Yggdrasil) with critical information about the functions inherent in the magic they wield. It is this aspect of Yggdrasil¡ªthe System itself¡ªthat forms the crux of our exploration in this treatise. The Interface and Its Functions Yggdrasil, the System, as an interface, provides a highly structured method by which practitioners of magic may access a broad spectrum of information about their capabilities. This is presented in three key areas: Class information, Spell Data, and Attributes. While much has been written about the Class and Spell functions, it is the Attributes and their corresponding Levels that demand particular attention in any scholarly discussion. Yggdrasil divides a practitioner¡¯s Attributes into three broad categories¡ªPhysical, Mental, and Spiritual¡ªeach representing a different facet of a Soulsinger¡¯s potential. Through consistent application of their abilities, practitioners can raise their Levels in these Attributes, enhancing their efficacy in both mundane and magical endeavors. For clarity, I will briefly summarize the core Attributes and their relevance to the practice of Soulsinging. Physical Attributes encompass the traditional qualities associated with bodily function and physical prowess. Strength, for example, determines how much force a practitioner can exert, while Dexterity governs their speed and agility. Endurance measures the body¡¯s capacity to withstand damage, and Vitality reflects the life force itself, influencing recovery and resistance to poisons and other harmful effects.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Mental Attributes pertain to cognitive and psychological capabilities. Intelligence measures computational power, or how quickly and effectively one can process information. Reactivity governs the speed at which a practitioner can respond to stimuli, while Perception enhances their ability to observe and interpret their surroundings. Willpower, perhaps the most critical Mental Attribute, represents a practitioner¡¯s ability to resist mental strain and control their emotions in the face of overwhelming stress. Willpower has also been discovered to be the sole Attribute governing a user¡¯s ability to break free from or see through the effects of illusory or mind-altering magical spells. Finally, Spiritual Attributes are the foundation of magical prowess. These attributes determine not only a user¡¯s connection to the Aethereal Sea but also the potency and flexibility of the magic they wield. Power measures the strength of a practitioner¡¯s aura and the force they can project, while Reserves quantify the amount of natural mana available within the body. Versatility dictates how malleable and adaptable that mana is when manifesting as magic, and Control reflects the degree to which a practitioner can precisely manipulate their aura and mana to achieve their desired results. Each Attribute is assessed by Yggdrasil on a Level-based system ranging from E-1, which represents the baseline for an ordinary, non-awakened human, to the highest theoretical Level of SSS (pronounced ¡°Triple S¡±). It is essential to note, however, that while practitioners may train and develop their Attributes through repeated use, human biology seems to impose a natural limit. In my extensive research, I have yet to encounter a practitioner who has reached a Base Level higher than SS-9 in any Attribute without external augmentation. This ceiling suggests that while the human body can adapt to the demands of channeling power from the Aethereal Sea, there are inherent physical and metaphysical constraints that prevent further natural progression. Artificial Enhancement and the Concept of Effective Attribute Value (EAV) In cases where a practitioner seeks to surpass their natural limits, Yggdrasil provides an important distinction: the Effective Attribute Value (EAV). This value reflects temporary boosts to an Attribute, typically granted through the use of magical Artifacts, aethertec, or Celestial Treasures. Sometimes too, a user¡¯s Class may impart an artificial boost to a particular Attribute. For example, a Giantsblood Type Bonesinger may have increased Strength when using their magical abilities. These augmentations allow a practitioner to operate beyond their base capacity, though the increased Level provided by EAV does not permanently affect their foundational Attributes. For example, an Artifact might temporarily raise a practitioner¡¯s Power from A-5 to S-1, offering enhanced power in combat without altering the individual¡¯s baseline. There can be significant repercussions from using items that provide a heightened EAV in combat applications. Additionally, EAVs also work in reverse, and occasionally result in an Attribute¡¯s level being effectively lower than a user¡¯s base value in that Attribute. The significance of this System cannot be understated. Yggdrasil¡¯s ability to quantify both the natural progression of a practitioner¡¯s abilities and the impact of artificial enhancements provides a level of insight unprecedented in any other known magical tradition. Furthermore, the precision with which it tracks and relays this information suggests a level of intelligence or sentience within Yggdrasil itself, one that warrants further investigation. For more on the nature of the System¡¯s general intelligence, please see my treatise The Foundations of Yggdrasil: The Mind Beneath the Waves. 22. Tutors II Chapter 22 Tutors II Malacoda yawned, stretching lazily as Mags stared at the silvery text still dancing in her vision. He had just spent the better part of an hour drilling down in the different Attributes¡ªwhat each one meant, what impacted the level of each Attribute, and a general overview of how to use Yggdrasil¡¯s ¡°system¡± as he referred to it. Additionally, she had asked about her Reserves Attribute. ¡°It says my Reserves Attribute is Level E-1 but has an Effective Attribute Value of E-3 . . . What does that mean?¡± ¡°Yup, I was getting there,¡± Malacoda said. He was busy rotating his shoulders one at a time. ¡°Your Reserves Attribute is still actually Level E-1. But for all intent and purposes, it¡¯s Level E-3. Something is increasing its value artificially. Are you currently holding onto any enchanted items, armors or weapons?¡± ¡°Er, no, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Often times, Soulsingers use Artifacts to improve their Attributes. So long as they have equipped or are wielding the Artifacts in question, they will effectively have the Attribute level reflected in by Yggdrasil as the Effective Attribute Value.¡± ¡°But I just said I didn¡¯t have any Artifacts on me.¡± ¡°Right. The other manner Attributes are artificially affected is by Shedim.¡± ¡°Shedim?¡± Mags had never heard of that term before. Malacoda¡¯s eyes flashed. He crossed his arms and jutted out his chin. ¡°Shedim are the entities that exist within the Aethereal Sea. Sometimes they are referred to as demons, but whatever they are, they wield immense power. Problem is, all that power is trapped in the aethereal plane. Once a Soulsinger gets powerful enough, they are capable of binding a Sheyd to themselves, gaining access to its power. For example, a Conjurer is called that because they are capable of summoning a facsimile of Shedim they¡¯ve bound into the mortal plane.¡± ¡°So, Conjurers can also improve their own Attributes through binding these Sheyd demons?¡± ¡°Not just Conjurers. Any Soulsinger. But yes, bound Shedim offer a variety of benefits to their Soulsingers, including unique powers. A battle between Soulsingers is often times understanding the rules and mechanics of the other¡¯s unique abilities more than it is a bout of raw power.¡± Mags¡¯ mind reeled, trying to keep up with the torrent of new information and its implications. ¡°Am I bound to one of these Shedim, then?¡± Malacoda pursed his lips. ¡°Mmm, probably not. But I suspect that Angel you¡¯re hosting is functioning in a similar manner.¡± Her mind buzzed with questions, but before she could ask any, Malacoda cut in. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve got access to Yggdrasil, that¡¯s a start. But we need to work on improving your Spiritual Attributes, especially Control. There is no point in having power if you can¡¯t do anything with it.¡± Mags nodded hesitantly. Malacoda grinned as if he could read how nervous she was. Was she being that obvious? ¡°Control¡¯s everything for a Soulsinger. Without it, a Soulsinger wielding fire could burn out in a heartbeat or blow up a city block trying to light a candle. We¡¯ll start with that.¡± He reached into one of his many cloak pockets, rummaging around. ¡°Now, where did I put¡ªah. Hang on.¡± He frowned, moving to another pocket, then another. His face quickly melted into a frown as he stood there, hands on his hips, pondering something. ¡°Wait here,¡± he muttered, walking across the deck. Mags watched in confusion as he scoured Skithbladnir¡¯s deck, lifting random crates and barrels, muttering under his breath. Finally, after a few minutes, he straightened up, something round clutched in his hand. ¡°Found it!¡± He walked back to her and tossed the object lightly in her direction. ¡°I knew I had tucked it away somewhere!¡± Mags instinctively caught it with both hands. The sphere was about the size of a grapefruit, incredibly light, but it felt almost indestructible, as if it could withstand any blow. She turned it over in her hands, peering through its translucent surface. The inside appeared hollow, an empty void within the glass-like material. Although it was larger in size, the sphere object looked uncannily familiar. It reminded her of a day long ago. No. She pushed the memories down with a thought. Focus on the obstacles in front of you, she reminded herself. She frowned. ¡°Is this a Reverse Mana Orb?¡± Malacoda chuckled, shaking his head with a raised brow. ¡°Good guess, but not quite. This is a Daedalus Orb. Similar in some ways, sure. Like a Reverse Mana Orb, it can interact with mana and aura, but it doesn¡¯t force anything. Reverse Mana Orbs drain you dry, triggering processes in your body whether you like it or not. This,¡± he tapped the orb in her hands, ¡°is a training tool. It won¡¯t do anything unless you make it.¡± Mags nodded slowly, trying to absorb everything. ¡°So... how do I make it do something?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the tricky part.¡± Malacoda leaned against the railing, folding his arms. ¡°Let me break it down for you. Mana is the natural energy your body produces¡ªyour life force, basically. It¡¯s always there, always renewing itself, but it¡¯s finite. When you channel aether, you burn through mana. The more aether you channel, the more mana you use. And once that¡¯s gone, you¡¯re in trouble.¡± Mags listened intently, her fingers tracing the smooth surface of the orb. She knew the basics, but this was more than her mother and the other instructors at Soulgrave House had ever explained. A Soulsinger ¡°burned¡± or expended their mana in order to channel aether in the environment. That much was a straightforward concept. ¡°When you channel aether, it creates a third type of energy: aura. Aura is what you actually use to cast Spells, as we call it. Think of it like a process: aether is a ship transporting power from the Aethereal Sea to your body¡ªerr¡ªsoul, your mana is the river used to transport that power, and the aura produced¡ªand used to cast your Spells¡ªis the freight fee for the transport. Does that make sense?¡± ¡°No. But I think I follow the gist of what you¡¯re saying in any case.¡± Malacoda growled in frustration. He scratched the back of his head. ¡°I mentioned that I was never good at the whole schooling thing, right? Maybe Rubicante or Libi can do all this. . .¡± He waved his right hand about in the air. ¡°Didactic theatrics!¡±This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. ¡°No,¡± Mags encouraged. ¡°You¡¯re doing great. I promise. Please, go on.¡± ¡°Really?¡± No. ¡°Yes!¡± Malacoda¡¯s face lit up. He stood straighter before continuing. Malacoda¡¯s voice took on a slightly more serious tone as he continued. ¡°The key to all of this is Control. You need to learn how to tap into your mana on command, like flipping a switch. Once you¡¯ve got that, you can channel aether and produce aura. Then, once you can sufficiently control your aura, you can cast magic. The Daedalus Orb¡¯s a great way to start. It has an aetheric field built into it, which means it produces a neutral, easy-to-control amount of aether. And if you can channel your mana into it, it¡¯ll react. That¡¯s your homework.¡± Mags blinked. ¡°Homework?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve gotta solve it. The Daedalus Orb is a puzzle, a mystery. Your job is to figure out how to make it work. Once you do that, we¡¯ll move on to the fun stuff.¡± He winked. ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s another catch with your training, but we¡¯ll get to that later. For now, put the orb away. It¡¯s time for some combat training.¡± Mags stashed the orb off to the side, tucking it away between a couple of barrels where is wouldn¡¯t roll away and off the side of the ship. Meanwhile, Malacoda strode across the deck. He grabbed a couple of training swords from a nearby rack and tossed one to her. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got with a sword.¡± Mags caught the weapon awkwardly. It was lighter than Mithra, her Ivaldi-wrought blade, but definitely heavier than the wooden training swords Vitomir had her and Sabo train with. The weight and balance took a quick moment to adjust to. She fell into a basic stance, her muscles remembering the drills Vitomir had taught her. Malacoda didn¡¯t waste time. He launched forward with a swift strike, and Mags barely managed to parry, the impact jolting her arms. She danced back, regaining her footing as he pressed the attack. ¡°We¡¯re fighting,¡± Mags stammered, ¡°with real blades?¡± Another strike from Malacoda, another parry. He was very, very fast¡ªfar faster than any opponent she¡¯d faced before. And, rubbing salt in the wound, looked utterly bored. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the blades are dulled for training. And I won¡¯t strike you anywhere that could kill you. Worst case scenario you end up with a lot of bruises and a broken bone or two. Scar will fix you right up.¡± Mags thought of the strange masked man from the previous night. She wasn¡¯t sure she wanted him any where near her. Best to avoid getting hit, then, she thought. Without another word, Malacoda lunged forward again. She countered one of his strikes, managing to push him back a few steps. A flicker of a smile crossed Malacoda¡¯s face. ¡°Not bad,¡± he said, his voice tinged with amusement. ¡°You¡¯ve got some skill. Let¡¯s see how you handle this.¡± He switched to a different stance, and the next strike came even faster. Mags struggled to keep up, her parries becoming more desperate. After a few minutes, Malacoda knocked the sword from her hands with a swift disarm. ¡°Alright,¡± he said, tossing the sword aside. ¡°Swordplay¡¯s decent, but we¡¯ve got a lot of work to do. Let¡¯s try something else.¡± He grabbed a spear from the weapons rack and handed it to her. Mags took it hesitantly, unsure of how to properly hold it. Malacoda grinned. He took a wider stance, his left foot behind his right. ¡°Take more of a rear-weighted stance, and hold the spear like this.¡± Mags tried to mirror him as best as she could, but the weapon felt awkward in her grasp. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll pick it up.¡± He was wrong. The spear felt awkward in her hands, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t land a hit on him. Every strike she attempted, Malacoda dodged easily or deflected with minimal effort. She would over-extend herself, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to take advantage. After several minutes of fruitless attempts, Malacoda finally knocked her to the ground with a quick sweep of the spear. This was after several whacks to her back, side, and arms. She could already feel the welts and bruises forming under her clothing. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll definitely need to work on that,¡± he said, shaking his head. Mags groaned, picking herself up off the deck. Next, Malacoda set up a target on the far side of the deck and handed her a bow and a quiver of arrows. Mags had shot a bow before, so she felt more confident in the exercise, even if she knew it wasn¡¯t her strong suit. Sabo had always been better with a bow. She nocked an arrow and aimed carefully, releasing the string with a satisfying twang. The arrow hit the target, but not in the center. She shot again, and again, each arrow finding its mark, but none hitting the bullseye. Malacoda watched her silently, his expression unreadable. ¡°Not bad,¡± he finally said. ¡°We¡¯ll work on accuracy later. Now, hand-to-hand.¡± Mags¡¯ stomach dropped. Hand-to-hand combat had never been her strong suit, even in her days at Soulgrave House. Vitomir had always focused more on weapons training, and she¡¯d only learned the basics of unarmed fighting. And that had been years ago. Malacoda didn¡¯t seem to care. He squared up with her, motioning for her to attack. Mags hesitated for a moment, then lunged forward, aiming a punch at his midsection. Malacoda sidestepped easily, catching her arm and flipping her over his shoulder in one smooth motion. She hit the deck with a thud, gasping for breath. ¡°Get up,¡± he said, his tone casual. Mags groaned, pushing herself to her feet. This time, Malacoda instructed her to start on the ground, behind him with her hands around his waist. When asked why he would start in such a prone position, Malacoda explained that it was good to start in a variety of different positions in order to get experience in different combat skills. ¡°You won¡¯t always be fighting on your feet. A lot of hand-to-hand combat ends up on the ground.¡± On his signal, she tried to flip him, similar to what he had just done. But he was too quick. Faster than she could follow, Malacoda had slithered out of her grip and was behind her. He had his arms and legs around her outstretched arm, straining her shoulder joint to the point of agony. If he pulled at all, she knew he would dislocate her shoulder. She desperately tapped on his arm. ¡°Yield!¡± she exclaimed. He let go and she rolled over, savoring the relief in her arm and shoulder. ¡°Again,¡± he said, effortlessly rolling onto his feet. This time, they started on their feet again. Mags didn¡¯t hesitate. She sprang forward and threw a kick at his legs. Malacoda blocked it effortlessly, sweeping her legs out from under her and sending her crashing to the deck yet again. ¡°Hand-to-hand is your weakest area,¡± he said, standing over her. ¡°We¡¯ll need to focus on that as well.¡± Mags lay on the ground, panting. Her entire body throbbed all over. She wasn¡¯t sure how much more of this she could take. ¡°We¡¯ve got a lot of work ahead of us,¡± Malacoda said. ¡°But I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re ready for the test.¡± Mags blinked up at him, still catching her breath. ¡°The test? The Trials at Brightwash?¡± Sarto had mentioned something about the first semester being an extended entrance exam period for the students who¡¯d been preliminarily admitted to the military academy. Malacoda chuckled. ¡°No, you have to pass my test first,¡± Malacoda said, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Sarto¡¯s given me orders to test you at the end of the three months we have together.¡± Mags felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°And what does this test entail exactly?¡± ¡°A fight. You and me.¡± Mags chuckled herself at that. ¡°You really expect me to be able to fight you with only three months of training?¡± Malacoda¡¯s face split into a wide, crooked smile. ¡°Indeed, I do! And we will be using our Soulsinging abilities. If you win¡ª¡± ¡°You expect me to not only fight you, but win?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to handicap myself appropriately of course. But yes, in order to pass, I expect you to win!¡± Mags was dumbstruck. She considered this new information and the challenge presented to her. ¡°If you pass, Sarto¡¯s plan will continue its course and you¡¯ll enter Brightwash Military Academy.¡± Malacoda¡¯s voice was grim. ¡°If you don¡¯t . . .¡± He didn¡¯t need to finish the sentence. He didn¡¯t need to. Mags understood perfectly. If I don¡¯t, Frey Sarto will personally carry out my death sentence. She swallowed hard. Three months to train, to master powers she barely understood, and to defeat Malacoda in combat. Failure meant death. Success meant a future where she could continue to fight. To give those she lost meaning. Malacoda met her gaze, his expression unreadable. ¡°Let¡¯s go get some food. I think you¡¯ve earned it. You¡¯ll begin combat practice with me tomorrow.¡± His eyes flitted to where the Daedalus Orb sat tucked away. ¡°But until you master the puzzle of the Daedalus Orb, I won¡¯t be training you in Soulsinging. The clock¡¯s ticking, and I¡¯ll be expecting you to use any time you have to complete your homework assignment.¡± Mags nodded, her mind spinning. Not even a day into her three months with the Ghost Hounds and she was already on her back foot. Mags grabbed the Daedalus Orb and joined Malacoda¡¯s side as the two made their way to the mess hall. Malacoda was polite enough to slow his pace to keep up with her sore limp. As they walked, Mags let her mind drift. Her fingers brushed the cool glass surface of the orb. Three months, and I¡¯m already behind. 23. Tutors III Chapter 23 Tutors III The mess hall was empty and silent when Mags followed Malacoda inside, the air thick with the scent of aged wood and oil. The room seemed to expand with the lack of people, becoming an expanse of tables and benches. The chandeliers still glowed softly across the ceiling. She and Malacoda were two shadows, standing alone in the large, bronze scrying mirror that stood above the crackling fireplace. It was a far cry from the noisy, smoke-filled dining room the place had been the previous night. It was oddly peaceful, even cozy in its own way. ¡°Sit,¡± Malacoda said, motioning to one of the long benches that lined a heavy wooden table. Without another word, he slipped through a narrow doorway at the back of the room, vanishing into the kitchens. Almost immediately the sounds of crashing, clanging and slamming drifted from the door. Mags lowered herself onto the bench, wincing slightly as the aches from training made themselves known. She was still sore from being tossed around like a rag doll during their hand-to-hand practice. The bruises were already blooming under her skin, and her limbs felt heavy, exhausted. Yet, there was a strange satisfaction in it, a reminder that she was alive. She couldn¡¯t help but think the table and bench was much like the one Vitomir had set up in the kitchen of the orphanage in Solstice. A few minutes later, Malacoda returned, balancing a tray laden with simple food. He set it down in front of her with a casual grace that belied his heavy musculature. ¡°Not much, but it¡¯ll do,¡± he said, sitting across from her. On the tray sat half a loaf of bread, a small bowl of olive oil flecked with bits of rosemary, a grayish, salty-smelling paste, and two small bowls of cold beans dusted with a mixture of herbs and spices. Mags¡¯ stomach growled audibly as she eyed the food. She hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast she realized, and the hard training had sharpened her hunger into a ravenous edge. ¡°Eat,¡± Malacoda said with a grin, tearing off a chunk of bread. He dipped it into the oil, then spread the salty paste on top before popping it into his mouth. ¡°This is a fish paste from Jyvaska. Trust me, it¡¯s better than it looks.¡± Mags hesitated only a moment before following his lead. The bread was dense but fresh, and the olive oil carried the sharp tang of rosemary. The fish paste was briny, a bit overwhelming on its own, but when paired with the bread and oil, it balanced out. The cold beans were a refreshing contrast, the spices adding a faint heat that lingered pleasantly on her tongue. ¡°Your Company seems to be from all over the world,¡± Mags commented before shoveling another spoonful of the bean salad into her mouth. ¡°A collection of downright oddities from across the Thirteen Crowns,¡± Malacoda said around a mouthful of oil-soaked bread. ¡°Just about each nation is represented. With the exception of Olendar.¡± He gestured at her with the crust in his hand, moving it up and down. ¡°But you¡¯re aboard now, so we¡¯ve got that covered too.¡± ¡°Have you been all over the world, then?¡± ¡°Most definitely . . . At least all the most interesting places.¡± Mags had never been outside of Olendar. The world seemed like an overwhelmingly big place, and to think that there were people who had seen all of it was a hard concept to wrap her mind around. ¡°Even across the Green Sea?¡± she asked. The Green Sea was the gigantic forest that bordered Olendar and the other eastern Crowns of Iardyss, so called because of its unknowable vastness. The portion bordering Olendar specifically was the largest contiguous stretch of the Crown Coalition Front. Maldrath were thought to come from somewhere within or beyond the Green Sea. ¡°No one¡¯s ever been beyond the Green Sea.¡± Malacoda said it as though the very idea was foolish. ¡°Even with an airship that doesn¡¯t depend on skyfins?¡± Malacoda nodded. ¡°Even with a Soulship!¡± He poured himself a cup of water using the pitcher sitting on the table. ¡°Plenty of people have ventured into the Green Sea and even above it, but it¡¯s the edge of the world. You fly across it far enough and you hit an aether storm like no other. The Explorers Guild calls it the Autumn Wall.¡± The Autumn Wall. Mags had never heard of it. She¡¯d heard of aether storms, though never saw one herself¡ªthey were a rare sight caused by a reaction in the ambient aether in the environment.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. She ate in silence for a few moments, savoring the meal. When she¡¯d nearly finished, her curiosity got the better of her. ¡°Malacoda,¡± she began, glancing up from her plate. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about Yggdrasil. What¡¯s your User Level?¡± He paused mid-chew, eyebrows raising slightly. After swallowing, he leaned back, clearly pleased with himself. ¡°S-1,¡± he said, a touch of pride slipping into his voice. Mags raised an eyebrow. ¡°S-1? That¡¯s really high, right?¡± ¡°Damn right it is,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Takes years of training to get there. Most never do.¡± Impressed, Mags nodded slowly. Then, her thoughts drifted to Frey Sarto, the woman who held Mags¡¯ life in her hands. The Captain of the Ghost Hounds. She hesitated before asking, ¡°What about Captain Sarto? What¡¯s her Level?¡± Malacoda¡¯s smile faded slightly, and his expression grew distant. He didn¡¯t answer right away, and when he finally did, his tone was quieter, more subdued. ¡°Higher,¡± he said, voice laced with something unspoken. ¡°Much higher.¡± At the mention of Sarto¡¯s name, a strange sensation crawled up Mags¡¯ spine. It was as though the very mention of her had drawn the woman¡¯s attention, even though she was nowhere to be seen. Mags¡¯ mind flashed back to those golden, ringed eyes¡ªthe way they seemed to bore into her soul. She shivered, shaking the image away. Just then, the mess hall door creaked open, and Calcabrina and Libicocco strode in. Calcabrina¡¯s face brightened when she saw them, her golden hair catching the dim light as she greeted them warmly. ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t our new recruit and her esteemed tutor,¡± she said, her tone teasing. Libicocco, more reserved as always, nodded coolly in their direction. ¡°Magdalena,¡± she greeted simply, her voice as sharp as her ever-present gaze. ¡°I hope Malacoda has actually spent time teaching you and hasn¡¯t just used this time to shirk his other duties.¡± Calcabrina sat beside Malacoda, while Libicocco took a seat across from them, folding her arms. ¡°Libicocco was just telling me about your first lesson,¡± Calcabrina said with a smile. She reached for a piece of bread on Malacoda¡¯s plate. He moved to stop her, but Libicocco smacked his hand, which snapped back. Calcabrina dipped the piece of bread into the olive oil before plopping it into her mouth. ¡°You didn¡¯t strike me as a bookworm, Mags! Libicocco was practically gushing with how impressed she was with your knowledge.¡± Libicocco shot Calcabrina a quick, disapproving glance. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say impressed,¡± she corrected, her voice calm but firm. She pushed her glasses up the bridge of her nose. ¡°Surprised, perhaps. You¡¯re ahead of where I thought we¡¯d be starting, but there¡¯s still a great deal to learn.¡± Mags blushed under the faint praise, but her curiosity piqued at the thought. She hadn¡¯t exactly expected compliments, but even being ¡°surprisingly ahead¡± felt like a small victory, particularly after Malacoda had thoroughly thrashed her during their first combat lesson. If anything, she¡¯d have expected to be far along in swordplay, which hadn¡¯t been the case. As if she had read Mags¡¯ mind, Calcabrina turned to Mags with a more playful smile. ¡°And how did your first combat training go? I¡¯m sure you showed Malacoda a thing or two.¡± Mags winced, rubbing a tender spot on her arm. ¡°I¡¯ve got bruises to show for it, that¡¯s for sure. I thought I¡¯d at least be able to hold my own with the sword, but Malacoda¡¯s leagues ahead of me.¡± Calcabrina threw her head back and laughed, the sound light and infectious. ¡°Of course he is! There¡¯s no one better to learn from. Did you know he was the youngest person to ever be admitted to Brightwash Academy? Graduated by thirteen too.¡± Mags glanced at Malacoda, eyebrows raised. ¡°Thirteen? Really?¡± Malacoda waved off the compliment with a grunt. ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas. I was such a pain in the ass, they shipped me out to the Coalition Forces as soon as they could just to get rid of me.¡± Despite his attempt at humility, Mags could see a flicker of pride in his eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. ¡°So, you were in the Coalition?¡± Mags asked, curiosity bubbling up again. Malacoda¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and he shifted in his seat. ¡°Did my time,¡± he said shortly. ¡°Got out when I could. Spent a few years adventuring after that, before Sarto found me.¡± His tone made it clear he didn¡¯t want to dwell on that part of his past, so Mags let the subject drop. But it left her wondering. What had he seen in those years? What had pushed him to leave the military life behind and join a private Company? She thought of what she had witnessed be carried out in Solstice and shuddered at the potential atrocities the Coalition Forces carried out in the name of the empire. Changing the subject, she asked another question that had been nagging at her since she¡¯d heard it: ¡°Why are you called the Ghost Hounds?¡± Libicocco was the one to answer, her voice measured and precise. ¡°The moniker belongs to Captain Sarto. During the Warring States Period, she was known as Frey the Ghost Hound for her unique ability to track other Soulsingers. No one could escape her. After her service ended, she used that ability to assemble this crew, selecting each of us with care. Over time, the name became associated with the entire Company.¡± Mags listened intently, feeling a mix of awe and trepidation. Frey the Ghost Hound. There was a weight to the name, a sense of relentless pursuit, of an inescapable predator. It fit Sarto in a way that made Mags¡¯ skin crawl. Again, she thought of those eyes. ¡°And now we¡¯re all Ghost Hounds,¡± Calcabrina added with a grin, spreading her arms wide. ¡°Even you, Mags.¡± She threw her arm around Mags and brought her into a small side hug with a squeeze. Despite being smaller than Mags, she could feel Calcabrina¡¯s strength even in her mundane, human form. The horns on the girl¡¯s head were a reminder of the powers she wielded. She¡¯s a Bonesinger, Mags reminded herself. ¡°Perhaps an honorary member, at best,¡± Mags mumbled. Calcabrina laughed again. ¡°Libi, we should print cards that say ¡®Honorary Member,¡¯ that would be great for our renown!¡± Libicocco clearly didn¡¯t find it nearly as funny. ¡°Mmhmm¡­¡± Mags looked to Libicocco¡¯s side. Malacoda had fallen asleep, laying on the long wooden bench with his cloak tightly wrapped around him. He softly snored. ¡°That man sure does like to sleep,¡± she chuckled. Libicocco sighed, squeezing between her eyes with her fingers. Calcabrina simply laughed. 24. Tutors IV Chapter 24 Tutors IV Mags wandered through the inner halls of Skithbladnir with the Daedalus Orb weighing heavily in her satchel. Calcabrina had lent her the satchel, a simple thing made of worn leather, along with some parchment and a pencil, ¡°just in case you feel like jotting down anything important during all of these lessons,¡± she¡¯d said with a wink. Mags wasn¡¯t sure what ¡°important¡± looked like yet, but she appreciated the gesture nonetheless. The crew was busy, too busy to pay her much mind as they moved about their tasks, adjusting rigging, polishing the deck, or handling a variety of other maintenance-based tasks. She made sure to keep to the edges of the ship, out of their way. The sound of clashing metal caught her ear, and she found herself drawn to a large room just off¡ªa training room, nestled deep within the heart of the airship. The space stretched wide, with polished wooden floors. Sunlight poured through the large, circular windows that lined the back wall, offering a breathtaking view of the sky, clouds drifting lazily past the ship¡¯s steady course. The other walls were lined with racks of finely crafted weapons¡ªwooden training swords, practice staves, and a few ornate spears etched with intricate runes. Above the racks, banners emblazoned with the Ghost Hounds¡¯ sigil¡ªmidnight blue stitched with white and silver. In the center of the room were several raised platforms, on which several of the crew members were sparring, their movements sharp and fluid as they exchanged blows with weapons ranging from short swords to polearms. One of them¡ªa stocky man with a thick beard¡ªgrunted as his sparring partner disarmed him with a quick twist of the wrist. Mags watched for a few moments, mesmerized by the way they moved, the deadly dance of it all. She wondered if there was a separate room within the airship for the crew to practice their magic, or with ranged weaponry. Probably, she thought. This place is a maze. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to find my room again. As much as she wanted to stay and watch, she knew she needed to keep moving. She had no desire to attract too much attention from the other members of the Company just yet. The attention of Libicocco, Calcabrina, Rubicante, and Malacoda were enough. So, with a final glance at the sparring Ghost Hounds, she slipped out of the training room and wandered deeper into the ship. Eventually, she stumbled upon a room that felt oddly familiar. The room hummed with energy. Along one wall, a massive forge glowed with a deep, molten light. Its flames were not the usual reds and oranges of a mundane fire, but a spray of vibrant blues and purples. Glowing crystals were embedded into the base of the hearth. The forge exuded a pulsing warmth, radiating both heat and power, the air above it shimmering like a mirage. Anvils of obsidian and steel lined the area, each one etched with glyphs. Mags realized that the room reminded her of Frane¡¯s smithy. Opposite the forge was a line of workbenches, cluttered with vials of various liquids, delicate glass apparatuses, and coils of glowing wire. In the center of the room, a large worktable stood. Above the long table was a vent, suspended from the dark iron beams lining the ceiling. Two figures worked at the long table. The first was a large woman with thick arms and rosy cheeks, her face framed by wild ringlets of nutty brown hair. She wore stained overalls over a linen shirt, her thick gloves covered in oil and soot. Beside her stood an older man, stooped and skeletal with olive skin and unruly gray eyebrows. A pencil-thin mustache sat above his lip, and his balding head gleamed under the light. His sharp, beady eyes darted up from his work as Mags stepped inside. Both wore a pair of goggles around their foreheads. Sooty smudges ringed their eyes, hinting that they both might have just removed their goggles in order to discuss whatever they had been working on. ¡°Well, what do we have here?¡± the woman said with a broad smile, her aquiline nose twitching slightly as she wiped her hands on her overalls. The older man adjusted the goggles on his head and gave Mags a quick once-over before turning back to his work without a word. He fidgeted with a large plate of metal that sat atop the worktable. Mags cleared her throat, feeling a bit awkward. ¡°Sorry to intrude . . . I just¡ªthis place looked interesting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, lass,¡± the woman said with a chuckle. ¡°This here¡¯s Skithbladnir¡¯s workshop. I¡¯m Cagna, and this miserable old sod is Dragnazzo.¡± She clapped a large hand on the man¡¯s shoulder, nearly causing him to drop the piece of metal he was working on. ¡°Miserable?¡± Dragnazzo muttered without looking up. ¡°Takes one to know one.¡± Mags couldn¡¯t help but smile at their banter. ¡°What are you working on?¡± ¡°We¡¯re the Company¡¯s Artificers,¡± Cagna explained. ¡°We handle the creation and maintenance of all the magical and aetheric gear. It¡¯s our job to keep the rest of the Company properly outfitted and prepared. Right now, we¡¯re crafting some custom armor for Alichino.¡± Mags¡¯ eyebrows shot up at the mention of the name. ¡°Alichino? The big guy with the long, red curly beard?¡± He had been the one who attacked Scarmiglione and almost crushed her with a hurled table in the process. Cagna laughed, her cheeks flushing pink. ¡°That¡¯s the one. His powers make for an interesting challenge. His armor needs to grow and shrink with him when he uses his magic. Otherwise, well, he¡¯d be busting out of his gear every time he used his size-changing abilities.¡± ¡°Or explode when the armor refuses to budge as he rapidly expands,¡± Dragnazzo chimed in. His mustache twitched. ¡°That¡¯s a . . . terrifying image,¡± Mags said. ¡°That¡¯s not likely, but you get the point,¡± Cagna said. Mags nodded thoughtfully, her mind racing as she tried to picture the process. ¡°So, the armor¡¯s magic?¡± ¡°Something like that,¡± Cagna said. ¡°It¡¯s real finnicky stuff,¡± said Dragnazzo, finally looking up from his work. His voice was nasally. ¡°It¡¯s more about infusing it with aether,¡± said Cagna. ¡°Alichino¡¯s magic is complex, and it needs the right kind of material to respond to his changes. It¡¯s tricky work, but we manage.¡± Mags was fascinated. She¡¯d heard stories about Artificers and their craft, but she¡¯d never seen it up close. The warding stone and scrying mirror in Solstice had both been products of an Artificer¡¯s craft. Her hand drifted to the Daedalus Orb in her satchel, and she pulled it out, holding it up for them to see. ¡°Speaking of tricky work . . . I¡¯m supposed to practice Soulsinging using this.¡±This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Cagna¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the orb, and even Dragnazzo raised an eyebrow. ¡°A Daedalus Orb,¡± Cagna murmured, admiring it. She gave a light whistle. ¡°Now that¡¯s some fine Artificery there. It¡¯s a rare item. Best hold on tight to that.¡± ¡°Any idea how it works?¡± Mags asked. Cagna opened her mouth to respond, but Dragnazzo¡¯s hand shot out, cutting her off. He shook his head, chuckling softly. ¡°No can do. It¡¯s a puzzle for a reason. If we told you how to solve it, it¡¯d defeat the purpose. I suspect whoever gave you that thing wants you to figure it out on your own.¡± Cagna nodded. ¡°It¡¯s meant to teach you control and understanding of your powers. You¡¯ll have to figure it out on your own. Best of luck, lass.¡± Mags sighed, a little disappointed but not surprised. She slipped the orb back into her satchel. ¡°Yeah, I figured. Malacoda said the same thing.¡± Cagna smiled warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get it. The key is patience. Listen to the orb. It¡¯ll show you the way.¡± Mags nodded. As much as she wanted to understand it right away, she knew this wasn¡¯t something that could be rushed. The Ghost Hounds weren¡¯t the type to hand out easy answers. Still, her only instruction being ¡°figure it out, good luck¡± left her frustrated. ¡°Thanks for letting me interrupt your work,¡± Mags said, giving them a small smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let you get back to it.¡± ¡°Anytime, lass,¡± Cagna said with a wink. Dragnazzo grumbled something about needed to focus. Mags chuckled and made her way toward the door. The night was quiet, save for the faint creak of the ship¡¯s wooden beams and the whisper of wind cutting through the highest sails. Stars dotted the sky in a sprawl of brilliant white points, like the dusting of sand on a dark canvas, and the sea of clouds stretched endlessly below them. The stars felt so distant and cold. Mags stood at the edge of the quarterdeck, looking out over the horizon, her thoughts drifting like the ship beneath her feet. Rubicante was seated on the floor of the deck, legs folded under him in a manner that looked far more comfortable than Mags could imagine for herself. A small tray sat before him, carrying a pot of tea that steamed gently in the cool night air. Two ceramic cups, painted with swirling patterns, lay on the tray, and the air was thick with the scent of spices and something floral, delicate and heady. During dinner earlier that evening, the gray skinned man politely informed her that her final lesson of the day would follow. After scarfing down the last of her meal, she made her way to the top deck of the airship, where she had been instructed to meet him. Mags¡¯ eyes drifted to the large, spoked wheel at the helm, unmanned and still. ¡°Who¡¯s steering the ship?¡± she asked, glancing back at Rubicante. Rubicante, with his bronze colored eyes that seemed to glimmer even in the darkness, gave a soft chuckle. ¡°A Soulship like Skithbladnir doesn¡¯t need someone constantly manning the wheel. It¡¯s largely automated on longer voyages. Captain Sarto is in full control of the ship, whether at the helm or elsewhere. Another unique quality of Soulships.¡± ¡°Sarto.¡± Mags said, the name pulling at something deep inside her. She hadn¡¯t seen the Captain since that brief, unnerving meeting. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since I spoke to her yesterday.¡± Rubicante shrugged lightly as he reached for the teapot and began to pour. ¡°There are restricted areas of the ship where she works, areas most members of the Company do not have access to. She¡¯s busy, but don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see more of her in due time.¡± He gestured for her to take a seat and join him on the floor of the deck. She obliged, taking a seat across from him. She tried to mirror Rubicante¡¯s stance, sitting with her feet tucked beneath her. He passed her one of the steaming cups, and Mags inhaled the fragrance of the tea. It was soothing and unfamiliar, a mix of spices and something rich and earthy she couldn¡¯t quite name. She wrapped her hands around the warmth of the cup as she waited for him to begin. Rubicante didn¡¯t rush; he took a sip from his tea, watching her with an easy calm. She took a sip from her own cup, careful not to burn her tongue. The silence stretched until it felt like it had weight, pressing down on the moment. Mags fidgeted and cleared her throat to fill the silence. Finally, Rubicante broke the stillness with a question. ¡°Does silence make you uncomfortable?¡± Mags blinked. It wasn¡¯t the kind of question she¡¯d expected. She thought for a moment, the heat of the tea warming her palms as she considered her answer. ¡°I guess . . .¡± ¡°And what about the silence causes this discomfort?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she responded awkwardly. Rubicante continued to stare at her, his face fixed into the stoic expression he largely bore since she¡¯d woken on the ship. After another couple of heartbeats worth of silence, Rubicante took another sip of his tea. ¡°Let us begin the questioning, then.¡± The series of questions were long and seemingly endless, each one stranger and more than the last. The questions would often follow a similar format: a long-winded fact pattern, followed by open-ended questions directed at her. Some made her head spin, others made her smile at the absurdity, but all of them made her think. And that seemed to be Rubicante¡¯s goal. They never stayed on one topic for long, jumping from the abstract to the philosophical and back again. Eventually, she set her empty cup down on the tray, rubbing her temples. ¡°What exactly are you testing me on?¡± she asked, more exasperated than she meant to sound. ¡°Libicocco and Malacoda¡ªthey each spent our first lesson testing me in their specific areas of expertise. But this? I don¡¯t even know what subject you¡¯re testing me on.¡± Rubicante gave a soft chuckle, setting his cup down as well. ¡°I¡¯m not testing you on any particular subject. At Brightwash Academy, you won¡¯t just be learning how to fight or control your Soulsinging. The Academy will be testing you on how you think. In fact, how you think will often be more critical than what you know. The instructors will pressure you with situational problems that you will need to solve by thinking on your feet.¡± She was quiet for a long moment, turning that over in her mind. It made sense, in a strange way, but it was a frustrating kind of sense. ¡°How you think,¡± she repeated. ¡°That¡¯s what this is all about?¡± Rubicante smiled. ¡°Exactly. Much like Libicocco and Malacoda were gauging you and your starting point, I am seeing how your mind currently works.¡± Mags leaned back, her shoulders relaxing just a fraction as she considered the idea. ¡°I suppose that makes sense.¡± Rubicante let the silence settle between them once more before he asked, ¡°Why is it you¡¯re here, Magdalena?¡± Mags looked away, considering the question. She took a moment of her own before turning back towards Rubicante, her voice lowering. ¡°After Solstice . . . after the attack, I didn¡¯t know what to do. I didn¡¯t want to do anything, really. I just wanted to curl up somewhere and forget it all. But I couldn¡¯t.¡± She paused, biting her lip. ¡°I had two choices really: do nothing, or do something. So, I chose to do something, anything. If the Empire is hurting people, if they¡¯re letting innocent people die, then I have to help. And at the very least it gives me something to focus on. To take my mind off of everything that happened.¡± Rubicante was silent for a long moment. Then, with a gentleness she hadn¡¯t expected, he spoke. ¡°I understand that feeling.¡± Mags glanced at him, surprised. He smiled faintly, the corners of his mouth barely lifting. ¡°I grew up in Asagraabard, in the white sand deserts. Many tribes call those lands home. It¡¯s not uncommon that they will fight amongst each other. Much like the other nations will fight. Historic grudges, long-held beliefs. One day, my entire tribe was murdered by another. I was the only survivor.¡± His voice was steady, but there was a depth to it that Mags could hear, an old wound still tender beneath the surface. ¡°At first, I wanted to drown in my despair. That sadness was a black void within my chest. It would¡¯ve been easier to simply let myself drown in the depths of those sorrows. But something within me fought for life. Deep down, it gasped for air in spite of my willingness to drown. Eventually, I found purpose¡ªwith Frey Sarto and her Company. Sometimes, you can¡¯t control the uncertainty and chaos around you. You can only control how you respond to it.¡± Mags swallowed hard, the weight of his words sinking into her. There was something comforting about hearing someone else put voice to what she had felt, what she still felt at that very moment. ¡°You find solace where you can,¡± Rubicante continued, his gaze drifting up to the stars. ¡°In helping others. In making a difference, even if it¡¯s small.¡± He finished his tea and stood. ¡°It is getting late,¡± he said, his tone lighter now. ¡°You should get some rest. Tomorrow will be another long day.¡± Mags nodded, watching as he collected the tray and the cups. He gave her a small nod, then made his way toward the lower decks, leaving her alone on the quarterdeck. For a long moment, she just stood there, staring up at the night sky. The stars seemed so far away, so distant. But somehow, they didn¡¯t feel quite as cold as they had before. 25. Puzzle I Chapter 25 Puzzle I Two days later, the routine aboard Skithbladnir had already become something of a rhythm for Mags. Each morning, she rose before dawn, muscles aching but determination unyielding. The ship¡¯s internal staircases had become her nemesis. Malacoda¡¯s voice rang out behind her as she sprinted up and down, steps pounding against wood, her breath coming in ragged bursts. ¡°Faster!¡± he barked, reclining lazily against the railing of the upper deck, a toothpick casually hanging from his lips. While Mags pushed herself to exhaustion, he remained an unmoved observer, lounging in the shade, the epitome of effortless authority. ¡°Are we ever going to practice actual fighting?¡± she had asked one morning between gulps of air, her legs shaking as she hefted the water-filled barbell for the umpteenth time. After the stairs, she had to squat the bar just shy of one hundred times. ¡°When I¡¯m satisfied with your conditioning,¡± Malacoda replied without even opening his eyes, arms crossed behind his head as he reclined on a crate. ¡°I think I hate you,¡± she breathed. Malacoda cracked open an eye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t catch that.¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you for explaining,¡± she blurted. The climb up the ship¡¯s masts had been the worst part. Her palms were calloused now, raw from gripping the ropes, muscles straining with each ascent. But with every climb, she felt herself growing stronger, more resilient. The ship seemed to mock her efforts, its towering masts swaying in the wind as if daring her to falter. And yet, each time, she reached the top, breathless but victorious. The bath that followed those brutal mornings had quickly become her sanctuary. The first day, she had made the mistake of bringing one of her assigned books from Libicocco with her into the bath, propping it up on the tub¡¯s edge as she soaked. She was mid-chapter when Libicocco had burst into the bathroom, horror-stricken at the sight. ¡°A first edition?¡± she¡¯d exclaimed, snatching the tome from her wet hands. ¡°Do you have any idea how much damage water can do to these pages?¡± The lecture that followed¡ªdespite Mags being unclothed and sopping wet¡ªwas of epic proportions. Since then, she had learned her lesson, though she still preferred to read immediately after her baths, sitting on a stool with a towel wrapped around her shoulders, the remnants of steam curling in the air. Breakfast in the mess hall was a welcome reprieve, a time to sit and let her body recover. The meals were hearty and simple¡ªbread, cheese, raw vegetables and fruits¡ªand she always took leftovers, stuffing them into her satchel for later. Mags usually found herself seated next to Calcabrina, whose company had quickly become a comfort. The older girl had taken Mags under her wing, lending her clothes and shoes with a dry comment about how sweaty Malacoda¡¯s training had made her. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be running around like that, you¡¯ll need more than one outfit,¡± Calcabrina had said with a teasing smile. ¡°For everyone¡¯s sake.¡± The clothes Calcabrina gave her were fine, far nicer than anything Mags had ever owned. Silk tunics, embroidered sashes, leather boots that, while snug, fit well enough. The generosity had left Mags feeling awkward at first, but Calcabrina had brushed it off. ¡°If you care so much, you can give these back to me after we get to Perun,¡± she¡¯d said. ¡°The capital¡¯s got the best markets, and you¡¯ll want your own wardrobe by then.¡± After breakfast, her days were a blur of reading and struggling with the Daedalus Orb. The orb was an enigma, resisting her every effort to unlock its secrets. She spent hours meditating, focusing her intent on the glass-like surface, hoping for even a flicker of response. But it remained frustratingly inert, a silent challenge she had yet to overcome. She pouted, staring down the orb and thinking of whether she was doing something wrong. I am focusing my mind just like I do when I want to access Yggdrasil¡¯s interface. Am I supposed to be doing something else? No answer came to her that first day. Libicocco¡¯s lessons were no less relentless. Her quizzes were sharp, each question more obscure than the last. ¡°You¡¯ve read the material, haven¡¯t you?¡± she¡¯d ask, her eyes narrowing as Mags fumbled for an answer. Every misstep was met with more reading, more drilling. She was a patient but unforgiving teacher, pressing her on topics that ranged far beyond the assigned chapters. The deeper Mags delved into the studies, the more she realized how little she knew. Each afternoon, additional books were added to the pile accumulating on the desk in her room.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. But there were bright spots in her days too. Dinner in the mess hall was a lively affair, filled with the banter of the Ghost Hounds and the clatter of plates. Mags quickly found herself a regular at the gaming tables before and after meals, learning the finer intricacies of Sovereign¡¯s Gambit from the gruff Dragnazzo. The old Artificer was a hard man to beat, posing more of a challenge than the elders of Solstice. While he had been standoffish when Mags had first met him, he seemed to enjoy Mags¡¯ company, offering her tips and corrections after each game. Despite never winning, she could feel herself improving with each match. ¡°The old men from my town would love to watch you play,¡± she had caught herself saying before realizing that what she had said was an impossibility. They would, but they¡¯re all gone now. From the Angels or the Empire¡­ It was on the third night, over a meal of flatbread, roasted lamb, and a creamy vegetable stew, that Mags found herself alone at a table with Calcabrina. The two sat in comfortable silence for a while, savoring the food. The mess hall was bustling with conversation, but their corner felt isolated, a small island of quiet amidst the noise. There was no sign of Libicocco or Rubicante, who would usually join them at some point during the course of dinner. Mags hesitated before speaking, glancing up at Calcabrina. ¡°Did you go to a military academy?¡± she asked, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. ¡°Were you ever in the service?¡± From Malacoda¡¯s reaction, she didn¡¯t know what was off limits about each of their pasts, so she had tread carefully the past couple of days. Calcabrina let out a laugh, almost choking on her drink. ¡°Gods, no,¡± she said, shaking her head. A few strands of hair fell over her face, which she deftly tucked behind the point tip of her left ear, just below the accompanying horn. ¡°I was never registered with any Guilds or the Coalition.¡± ¡°Registered?¡± ¡°All Awakened Soulsingers must be registered with the Guilds or the Crown Coalition. Not doing so is a criminal act of the highest magnitude.¡± Calcabrina¡¯s mouth twisted into a frown. ¡°So . . . how did you end up with the Ghost Hounds?¡± Calcabrina¡¯s smile faded further, her fingers tracing the edge of her plate. ¡°I was captured. By another Company. You see, unregistered Awakened Soulsingers like me? We¡¯re tracked. Either you¡¯re with the Coalition or some Crown-sanctioned Company, or . . . well, you end up in a place no one wants to go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awful.¡± Mags wondered how many innocent people awakened to powers they had no say in having and were thus dragged into a world of servitude or otherwise being hunted like criminals. ¡°What do they do to captured Soulsingers?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lucky?¡± Calcabrina looked up from her plate. ¡°They execute you on sight.¡± ¡°And if you¡¯re not?¡± ¡°Tartarus,¡± Calcabrina said the word like a curse, her voice dropping to a near whisper. ¡°It¡¯s a prison¡ªDeath City, they call it. Built by the Empire to hold Soulsingers who are unregistered, or otherwise considered a threat to the general populace. You don¡¯t just waste away there. It¡¯s . . . worse. No one comes back from Tartarus. At least, if they do, they¡¯re not whole.¡± ¡°You said you were captured?¡± ¡°Yeah. It was my tenth summer that my soul ¡®ignited.¡¯ That¡¯s what they call it when you randomly Awaken. Not from a noble family that passes down its powers as part of its inheritance. It was a disaster. I didn¡¯t mean to, but I hurt some people, Mags. I still feel terrible, even years later.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± Mags said, placing a hand into Calcabrina¡¯s and giving it a friendly reassuring squeeze. A ghost of Calcabrina¡¯s smile returned. Mags could imagine what Calcabrina had gone through. How many people in Solstice were killed or injured when the third Angel appeared? ¡°I was scared and alone for a while, grappling with being a Bonesinger. Only a kid. That¡¯s when the Company found me. I had a track record that made me easy to identify as an unregistered. Long story, short: Lady Sarto found me the same time that other Company did.¡± ¡°Why are unregistered Awakened Soulsingers treated like criminals?¡± Calcabrina locked eyes with Mags. Her icy blue eyes had hardened to steel. ¡°Soulsingers are living weapons, Mags. Never forget that. Dangerous weapons, that degrade over time. If they aren¡¯t accounted for, a degraded weapon that can harm a lot of people. Level entire cities. If a Soulsinger is registered, it means there is someone somewhere keeping an eye on any aether rot.¡± ¡°Aether rot?¡± Calcabrina¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°When we use magic, our souls touch the Aethereal Sea to draw our power. You can touch the Aethereal Sea and may not notice for a long while, but a part of it always comes back with you. It stays with you. Warps you. The more you use your power, the more the rot creeps in. Only the strongest Soulsingers can fight it off.¡± She paused, her eyes locking onto Mags¡¯. ¡°If you ever reach that point, it¡¯s better to die than be taken to Tartarus.¡± ¡°What exactly happens to those with aether rot?¡± ¡°Madness. In one form or another. Some in the Company think that¡¯s what happened to Scarmiglione¡ªthat Sarto dragged him out of Tartarus after he¡¯d already lost his mind to the rot.¡± Mags thought of the masked man, his strange behavior. A cold chill swept over her, and she suddenly felt the weight of the path she had chosen. Calcabrina stood from the table, letting Mags¡¯ hand fall out of hers, but keeping her eyes trained on Mags. ¡°We all touch the Aethereal Sea and grapple with the monsters that lurk beneath its surface. Not one of us comes back whole. Remember that, Mags. Remember that as you continue down this path you¡¯ve chosen.¡± Interlude A2-II. From the Archives of the Explorers Guild Interlude A2.II From the Archives of the Explorers Guild Excerpt from ¡°Yggdrasil: A System of Power¡± by Scholar Arvian Melchor, Senior Fellow of the Explorers Guild, Chair of Aetheric Studies, Brightwash Military Academy. Access Granted: The Ignition of the Soul The path to becoming a Soulsinger, and thereby gaining access to the System Yggdrasil, begins with the soul itself. It is well understood within our academic circles that not every mortal possesses the inherent capacity to access Yggdrasil. The populations of Iardyss, while diverse in many respects, can be divided into two broad categories in terms of their potential relationship with Yggdrasil: (i) those with singing souls, and (ii) those with quiet souls. The term ¡°Soulsinger¡± is derived from early studies of the phenomenon. The original study involved measurements taken with aethereum crystals during the process of individuals interacting with a Reverse Mana Orb. Aethereum crystals have a naturally occurring aetheric field. When interacting with a Reverse Mana Orb, it was discovered that individuals with the potential for magic have souls that generate a similar aetheric field. The field produced by individuals triggered by the Reverse Mana Orb would resonate with the crystal¡¯s field, as though singing in harmony with the crystal. There was no such reaction with the souls of those individuals who lacked the potential. Thus, at a fundamental level, Soulsinging is possible where a person¡¯s soul is aligned with the frequency produced by Yggdrasil. This innate quality exists in approximately half of the population of Iardyss, though this potential is rarely Awakened. Scholars in the field of Aetheric Studies have classified souls into four primary categories, each correlating with a person¡¯s natural potential for Soulsinging.
  1. Glistening Soul. By far the most common among those with singing Individuals with Glistening Souls can access only the most rudimentary aspects of Soulsinging. Their capacity for manipulating aether is limited, and while they may use their powers to engage in basic aetheric enhancements¡ªsuch as heightened senses or improved physical performance¡ªhigher magics are generally out of reach. Most Awakened practitioners with Glistening Souls are best suited for menial tasks such as Artificery or minor aetheric enchantments.
  1. Resonate Soul. The next tier encompasses those whose souls resonate more profoundly with Yggdrasil. A Resonate Soul grants its possessor access to Yggdrasil¡¯s Roots, and thus the flowing powers of the Aethereal Sea. These Users are granted a Class by which they operate within the System of Yggdrasil, allowing for higher levels of manipulation. At this level, practitioners can perform feats considered magical by Iardyss¡¯ lay population¡ªcasting Spells and developing Talents unique to their Class and Sub-Type. Resonate Souls are the backbone of the Soulsinger population, comprising the majority of magi in Guilds and Companies.
  1. Diamond Soul. Rare and coveted among the Guilds and Companies of Iardyss. The Diamond Soul is an extraordinary phenomenon. Individuals with this designation of soul are distinguished by their enhanced mana output, efficient conversion of aether, and ability to channel aura with remarkable purity and strength. It is said that the Diamond Soul is free of the ¡°mundane impurities¡± that impede lesser Soulsingers. Individuals with Diamond Souls are capable of forming bonds with the Shedim¡ªsentient entities from the Aethereal Sea. These bonds, taking the form of Contracts, result in significant augmentation of power and often grant rare Gifts to the Soulsinger. Diamond Souls are suspected to be genetically passed down, often coupled with a Bloodline Contract with a particular Sheyd. For further discussion of the Shedim, Contracts, and Bloodline Contracts, please see my other treatises on those topics.
Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
  1. Ascendant Soul. The rarest and most powerful of soul designations, the Ascendant Soul is considered a prodigious gift from Fate itself. Those with Ascendant Souls are demigods among their kin and should be treated as forces of nature.
It is important to note, however, that while the quality of a person¡¯s soul offers a general indication of potential, it does not rigidly dictate the ultimate power or utility of a Soulsinger. Indeed, there are many documented cases of those with Resonate or Diamond Souls possessing rare combinations of Roots or unique Talents that allow them to rise to levels many would associate with an Ascendant Soul within particular contexts. Excerpt from ¡°Yggdrasil: A Comprehensive Study¡± by Scholar Vessarion Rothier, Professor Emeritus of Aetheric Theory, Rajeka Military Academy. Latent Soulsingers and the Ignition of the Soul Before a soul can access Yggdrasil, it must first undergo what is commonly referred to as ignition. Individuals born with singing souls¡ªlatent Soulsingers, not yet Awakened¡ªare typically indiscernible from the general populace prior to the occurrence of this event. Ignition often manifests as a sudden Awakening, wherein the soul is set ablaze with aetheric energy. Their soul ¡°ignites¡± opening a temporary floodgate of power that is viewed by many as ¡°priming the pump¡± for more frequent and ordinary usages of power. For many, this ignition process happens naturally in early adolescence, typically catalyzed by a stressful event or exposure to high concentration of aether in the environment. However, there are documented instances of delayed ignition, as well as premature Awakening prior to any potential ignition event. Additionally, those with higher designations of souls often ignite at an unusually young age, sometimes as early as infancy. This has of course only been documented in an insignificant minority of cases. The Roots of Yggdrasil Many Scholars in this field are focused on Yggdrasil as a System of power. We should not overlook that Yggdrasil is a metaphysical plane that bisects both our material plane and the otherworldly plane often referred to as the Aethereal Sea. Yggdrasil¡¯s Roots extend into the Aethereal Sea and it is through these Roots that Soulsingers draw their power. Each Root represents a distinct aspect of the natural world, and Soulsingers, depending on their Class and innate abilities, can channel one or more Roots. There is a degree of variation and debate on the classification of the Roots, but based on decades of studies conducted on Soulsingers and Yggdrasil, as a System, the most commonly accepted classification is as follows: Each Root provides a framework for the practitioner¡¯s magic, though the specific manifestations of power are deeply personal and often influenced by the unique relationship between the practitioner and the Aethereal Sea (a number of factors influence with relationship, and thus the manifestation of a Soulsinger¡¯s power, including, without limitation, any Shedim to which they may be bonded). For instance, while two Soulsingers may channel the Root of Fire, one may manifest the ability to control existing flames, while the other may be able to radiate heat from their body. 26. Perun Chapter 28 Perun The following morning, the sun crested the horizon, painting the sky in splashes of muted golds and pinks. Mags, fresh from her morning post-training bath, her hair still damp and tied up to dry, barely had time to catch her breath before a message came. A Ghost Hound, her face smeared with dirt and sweat, informed Mags that Skithbladnir would soon be docking in Perun. The night before, sleep had been elusive. Mags had lain in her bed, eyes fixed on the ceiling of her cabin, the Daedalus Orb cradled in her hands. Its surface was smooth, simple. She had spent hours turning it over, searching the edges of her mind for something¡ªanything¡ªthat would unlock its secrets. She had even crept down to the ship¡¯s library, hoping some dusty tome might offer guidance, but had found nothing. Barely a relevant text. No mention of the orb in any of the few books she did explore. An intentional gap in the library¡¯s knowledge, she suspected. A riddle without an answer, or at least one that she wasn¡¯t meant to find so easily. The ship¡¯s deck was already bustling when Mags stepped out, the wind tugging at her loose linen shirt as she caught her first glimpse of Perun from afar. The sky-docks were a marvel of engineering¡ªa web of platforms and walkways suspended high above the sprawling city, crisscrossed by airships of every size and design, each tethered to a variety of different skyfin. Floating whales, something that resembled a type of marlin, and even a few carp carrying smaller vessels. She had never seen anything like it. The sheer scale of the docks took her breath away, their edges vanishing into the distance. Below, the city of Perun stretched endlessly, its streets choked with buildings, some towering, some squat, all interwoven with bridges and canals that gleamed like veins of silver. As Skithbladnir descended, the sounds of the docks rose to meet them¡ªa cacophony of shouting dockworkers, the creak and groan of ships being loaded and unloaded, the clatter of metal against stone. The smell of the city¡ªoil, smoke, and the tang of industry¡ªhit her next, mingling with the sweet scent of flowers from the upper terraces that sprawled beneath the cerulean domed palace, which loomed over the entire skyline. Mags gripped the railing¡ªso tight the blood drained from her knuckles¡ªas she took it all in. Behind her, a voice broke through the noise like a knife through cloth. ¡°Is this your first time in Perun?¡± Captain Frey Sarto had appeared silently. Her eyes, sharp and faintly glowing in the shadow of the ship¡¯s main mast, were unreadable. She stepped from the shade into the golden light of the morning, her steps like a prowling predator. Mags shuddered in the woman¡¯s presence. She couldn¡¯t tell if what she was feeling was palpable or only in her head, but Sarto radiated a power. A pleasant smile was painted on to the woman¡¯s face, a smile that didn¡¯t touch her eyes. Mags swallowed and nodded. ¡°Yes, Lady Sarto. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this.¡± Sarto¡¯s lips curled into a wider smile that held no warmth, but no malice either. ¡°It can be overwhelming,¡± she said, her voice was as sweet as honey. ¡°But don¡¯t let the size of the city dishearten you. It can be a place of opportunity, if you know where to look. I¡¯ve arranged for Calcabrina to escort you today¡ªyou¡¯ll need a few essentials before we arrive in Wrifton.¡± ¡°I have no money, and would prefer to be in no one¡¯s debt.¡± Particularly you, she added silently. ¡°It¡¯s an investment. Brightwash Academy will provide all basic items, including uniform. However, there are unspoken expectations of what each student will bring themselves. I¡¯ve provided the list to Calcabrina.¡± Mags said nothing. She met the woman¡¯s eyes, and despite wanting to immediately avert her gaze, kept them locked onto Sarto¡¯s. Sarto continued. ¡°We depart tomorrow morning.¡± She tilted her head slightly. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t get lost. Perun has swallowed many who wander its streets without care.¡± Mags nodded, her heart beating a little faster. She grabbed onto the railing to steady herself, lowering her focus to her feet and the smooth grain of the airship¡¯s deck. What¡¯s happening to me? Her pulse quickly slowed. She looked up to find Sarto gone, having silently vanished as quickly as she had appeared.
Soon enough, Calcabrina found her. The older girl¡¯s hair was tied back, and she wore a loose-fitting tunic tucked into a pair of leather pants. A cloak sat on her shoulders, a light shade of gray and pinned in the front with a silver broach in the approximate shape of the Ghost Hound¡¯s emblem. ¡°Ready?¡± Calcabrina asked, tossing Mags a lopsided grin as she pulled up her hood to cover the horns atop her head. Mags managed a smile in return, though it felt as if it would slip from her face at any moment. Calcabrina didn¡¯t wait for an answer before taking Mags by the hand and leading her toward the gangplank. The moment they set foot on the sky-docks, the world around them exploded into motion. Mags had never seen so many people in her life. Dockworkers, merchants, sailors, and soldiers, all jostling for space, their voices rising in a chaotic symphony. The air was thick with heat and smells¡ªoil from the ships, the stink of unwashed bodies, spices from food stalls set up between the ships¡¯ moorings. The sheer press of humanity was staggering, a sea of bodies shifting like waves, pushing and pulling by some unseen tide. As they made their way into the city proper, Mags clung to Calcabrina¡¯s hand like it was her lifeline. She was strong, sure¡ªespecially after Malacoda¡¯s grueling physical training¡ªbut this, this was something else entirely. Nothing prepared her for the sheer amount of people. The noise, the heat, the force of bustling crowds surging through hundreds of streets. Every single one of her senses felt assaulted, overwhelmed. No amount of strength could have prepared her for this. Her heart raced, and for a moment, she feared she might be swallowed up by the city itself, lost forever in its endless churn. How does anyone actually live here? She thought. Calcabrina pulled her through the crowd with ease, navigating the chaos with practiced confidence. She led Mags down narrow streets lined with towering buildings, their stone facades blackened by soot and streaked with grime. Overhead, banners fluttered from wrought-iron balconies, advertising wares in both Olenish and Common. Street vendors hawked their goods from rickety carts, shouting over the din in hoarse voices. The air was heavy with the scent of fried meats and strange fruits and vegetables, and it all mingled with an underlying, hot stench. Mags¡¯ stomach growled despite the nausea swirling within her. At one point, they were nearly crushed by a passing garuda-pulled carriage, its wheels rumbling over the smooth stone street that had clearly once been white but was now a dingy gray-brown. The carriage¡¯s driver cracked a whip over the heads of the crowd, shouting and swearing. Mags barely had time to jump out of the way, only to be jostled by a group of workers carrying heavy crates on their shoulders. She stumbled, her foot catching on the street¡¯s curb, but Calcabrina¡¯s grip on her wrist was firm, pulling her upright before she could fall. ¡°Keep close,¡± Calcabrina called over her shoulder, her voice cutting through the noise. ¡°Perun¡¯s not a place for daydreaming. It¡¯ll be better once we get away from the docks!¡± Mags nodded. ¡°Sorry about that! It¡¯s a little overwhelming,¡± she said, though she doubted Calcabrina could hear her. Every step felt like a battle against the current, but slowly, she began to find a rhythm, falling in step behind Calcabrina as they pushed deeper into the city. The buildings seemed to grow taller, more imposing as they moved further from the docks. The streets narrowed, winding like rivers through a canyon of stone and iron, until the noise of the sky-docks faded into a distant hum and the streets widened again.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Still, Mags¡¯ mind whirled, spinning with the sheer magnitude of the city, the endless surge of people, the weight of it all pressing in on her. Though the streets further from the docks were less packed with people, there were still more bodies than she had ever seen in a single place at once. She had never felt so small, so out of place. She gripped Calcabrina¡¯s hand tighter, determined not to let the city swallow her whole. Calcabrina led Mags onto a tree-lined street with thinner crowds. Their first stop of the day was a clothier. The shop smelled of fresh linens and polished wood. The walls were lined with bolts of fabric in every imaginable color, the racks full of finely tailored garments that whispered of wealth. Finished articles hung on circular racks that filled the center of the shop. Mags shifted awkwardly in front of the full-length mirror, tugging at the sleeves of the coat Calcabrina had handed her. It was stiff but well-made, its dark fabric lined with a subtle pattern of silver stitching depicting an intricate vine and leaf pattern. Calcabrina circled her like a hawk, eyes sharp and critical. ¡°Not bad,¡± she said, tugging at the hem. ¡°This will need to be shortened, though. You¡¯ll trip over it as is.¡± She waved a hand to the tailor, who nodded and knelt to make quick marks with a stick of chalk. ¡°Try the next one on. And don¡¯t forget, Brightwash will provide uniforms and special traditional garb for while you¡¯re attending, but you¡¯ll need street clothes for when you¡¯re off-campus.¡± Mags pulled off the coat and reached for the next garment¡ªan emerald-green tunic, simple but elegant. She slipped it over her head, marveling at the softness of the fabric. She had never owned anything like this. Back in Solstice, her clothes had been hand-me-downs from some of the other local women, patched and faded. Here, Calcabrina picked out outfits with ease, pieces of clothing that made Mags feel like she was dressing for another life entirely. As the tailor took measurements and fussed over alterations, Calcabrina handed over several crisp, paper notes to the owner of the shop¡ªImperial Marks. Mags tried not to think about how much gold the slips of stamped paper represented, but her mind couldn¡¯t help drifting there. The amount could probably have fed the orphanage for months. In the countryside, everyone opted for gold over the bank-provided imperial currency, which of course represented real gold. The concept of the Imperial Mark gave many of the people of Solstice heartburn. Cold hard coin is something you can trust, Pavao, the owner of Pod Starim had once said. That paper is only worth as much as the faith ya put in it, and I ain¡¯t much of a prayin¡¯ man. ¡°All set?¡± Calcabrina asked, raising an eyebrow. Mags nodded, still feeling slightly dazed by the whirlwind of purchases. ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Calcabrina said, giving a quick smile. ¡°We¡¯ve got a few more stops before we¡¯re done.¡± She turned to the shop¡¯s owner, handing the woman an additional Mark, ¡°We will need the tailoring done on an expedited basis. We are leaving the city first thing tomorrow morning.¡± The woman scanned the Mark before glancing up at Calcabrina with a polite smile, ¡°Everything will be ready for you to retrieve later this afternoon.¡± They left the shop, the streets of Perun as bustling and chaotic as ever. They stopped at several other stores along the way, each time Mags finding herself wide-eyed at the sheer variety of goods on display. A pair of rune-lined gloves at one shop particularly caught her attention. Calcabrina picked them up, testing their weight. ¡°These are for Artificery,¡± she explained, handing them to Mags. ¡°You¡¯ll be practicing that at Brightwash. Not required, but trust me¡ªhaving a pair will make your life easier.¡± Mags turned the gloves over in her hands, the runes glinting faintly in the sunlight. They felt like standard, sturdy work gloves. ¡°Well, try them on,¡± Calcabrina said with mock impatience. ¡°We don¡¯t have all day.¡± At another store, Calcabrina purchased a fine set of leatherbound field journals. Mags had never owned anything so fine. Except for Mithra, of course. Loose parchment was rare enough to not necessitate everyday use. The soft, buttery leather smelled rich and inviting, and the crisp, blank pages begged to be filled. Mags could hardly believe she would be expected to use something so nice and expensive to take mundane notes in. ¡°There¡¯s a building at the end of this street that hosts a marketplace. Some of the cafes are to die for!¡± Calcabrina said over her shoulder as she led Mags down a new street. Mags followed closely behind, carrying several large bags in both hands, full of their day¡¯s purchases. Mags had entirely lost any sense of where they had gone and where they were, relative to the sky-docks or otherwise. The building hosting the market took up most of the city block, full of lines of stalls advertising fresh food of both Olenish and foreign variety. The place was packed with people, all squeezing past each other to get to one stall or another, reaching over each other to receive their orders or pay a vendor. Mags took it all in. She felt as though she¡¯d finally adjusted to seeing so many people in one place, and was able to move through the first aisle without issue, eyeing the delights that sat behind glass windows. But then, in the midst of it all, Mags found herself alone. One moment she had been following Calcabrina, and the next, she was separated by the tide of bodies. Calcabrina? She had ended up near the outside of the marketplace. She spun in place, scanning the crowd for her friend, but instead, her eyes caught something else, just outside the windows that lined the outer wall of the marketplace¡ªa shadow slipping around the corner of a narrow alley. It was fleeting, almost imperceptible, but something about the movement made her blood run cold. A Maldrath? In Perun? Mags¡¯ heartbeat quickened. Had her eyes deceived her? After years of hunting and slaying the monsters, she had an eye for spotting their presence. It was rare to see them so close to a human settlement. Even in Solstice, a stray Shade had wandered into the town only on a handful of occasions. But in a city as large as Perun? . . . Mags could see how easily a single lesser Maldrath could go unnoticed. Without thinking, Mags left the marketplace and moved toward the alley, pushing through a moving crowd to get there. The sounds of the city faded as she stepped into the narrow passage, her footsteps echoing against the stone walls that almost seemed to lean towards each other. The alley was empty. Silent save for the faint sound of dripping water from some undiscernible source. She crept forward, keeping her breathing steady, every muscle tensed. She had no weapon. If it was a Shade, she had no chance of fighting it head on. But her curiosity¡ªand something else, something deep within her¡ªdrove her on. If she had been correct, and this was a Maldrath, she would need to find another way to contain it or otherwise safely lead it to Calcabrina. The Bonesinger would be able to easily dispatch the Maldrath. Suddenly, from the shadows, movement. Not a Shade. Three men, ragged and rough-looking, stepped out from the recesses of the alley, their eyes glinting with malice. ¡°Well, look what we have here,¡± one of them sneered, eyeing her bags. ¡°A little bird wandered too far from the nest.¡± ¡°Hand over those bags,¡± another thug growled, stepping closer. ¡°And don¡¯t make this harder than it needs to be, babe.¡± Mags froze, her mind racing. She could feel the weight of the bags in her hands, full of the things Calcabrina had bought for her. The things she needed for Brightwash. She wasn¡¯t just going to hand them over. And even if she did, who was to say the men would leave it at that. But she was cornered. And Outnumbered. ¡°No,¡± Mags said, her voice firm. The first man¡¯s face twisted into a snarl. ¡°You¡¯ve got a smart mouth, kid. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still talking when we¡¯re done with you.¡± Mags¡¯ heart raced, her body trembling as the two men closed in. She was trapped. Panic surged through her, but then something else stirred¡ªsomething deeper. An ember, buried inside her, flickered to life. Like a second heart pulsing alongside her own. She felt it before she knew what was happening. The faint power entering her body as aether was drawn from the ambient energy around her. It rushed into her, filling her veins with heat, with power. It was like fire, burning away the fear, leaving only clarity. The first man lunged, reaching for her. Mags moved without thinking, her body surging with unnatural speed. She ducked beneath his grasp and, with all her strength, drove her fist into his face. The man¡¯s head snapped back, his body lifting off the ground as if struck by a giant. He flew through the air, turning head-over-foot, before crashing into a pile of garbage and refuse with a sickening thud. Mags staggered back, her hand throbbing with pain¡ªsharp, unbearable pain. She looked down, her fingers bent at odd angles and her hand was already swelling and bruised, broken from the force of the blow. The other two men, wide-eyed with terror, took one look at their fallen companion and bolted, sprinting down the alley and disappearing into the street beyond. Mags stood there, gasping for breath. Whatever power she had drawn into her body had fled her, leaving her there, hand burning. I can¡¯t stay here. She grabbed her bags with her good hand and stumbled back toward the street she had entered the alley from. She passed by the man she had punched, who lay crumbled in the destroyed refuse. He quietly groaned, but showed no sign of moving any time soon. Mags was relieved. Regardless of the situation, she had no intent to kill the man. She barely made it a few steps into the bustling street before Calcabrina appeared, her face pale with worry. She carried more bags in one hand and held a pastry in a piece of wax paper in the other. ¡°Mags!¡± she exclaimed, rushing to her side. ¡°Thank goodness, I found you. One moment you were there and then I turned around and you were gone.¡± Her eyes narrowed in concern when she saw Mags¡¯ face, before wandering down to her hand and widening in surprise. ¡°What happened? You¡ªyour hand!¡± Mags tried to speak, but the pain was too much. Calcabrina didn¡¯t wait for an explanation. She wrapped an arm around Mags¡¯ shoulders, guiding her through the crowd. ¡°We need to get you back to the ship. Scarmiglione will take a look. He¡¯ll know what to do. Come on. You¡¯ll be okay.¡± Mags nodded, her mind still spinning, the memory of power still humming faintly in her veins. Interlude A2-III. Bast Lorenz Interlude A2.III Bast Lorenz The Thyella gave a shuddering lurch as it docked, pulling Bast Lorenz from his stupor. His head pounded like a war drum, the price for too many nights spent sampling Elbrec wine and Osmanpatur¡¯s finest opium. He groaned, running a hand through his long, dark locs, feeling the cold metal of his gold rings brushing against his scalp. The sunlight streaming through the cabin¡¯s window did nothing to help his mood. Too bright, too loud¡ªeverything was too much after a bender like this. ¡°Blind be, I think I¡¯m dying,¡± he muttered, earning a chuckle from Szed, who stood near the cabin window, already fully dressed and mostly composed. Of course he was. He was finishing buttoning the last button on his black velvet waistcoat. ¡°You¡¯ve said that every morning for the past week, Lord Bast,¡± Szed said, his bronze eyes glinting with amusement. ¡°Yet here you stand. Defying death yet again.¡± ¡°Barely.¡± Bast groaned again, pushing himself up from the plush seat, and dragging himself to the mirror. The face staring back at him was not at its finest. His skin, dark and smooth like burnished oak, was pallid in the places around his eyes. His locs, normally well-kept, hung limp and uneven from the indulgences of travel. Still, there was something in his gaze, something his mother had once called the Lorenz fire. But he didn¡¯t feel much like fire today. More like ash. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get this over with.¡± Bast grabbed his overcoat, a deep royal purple thing lined with gold embroidery, and shrugged it on. As soon as he stood, the room swayed under his feet. He stumbled, and Szed¡¯s hand was immediately at his elbow, steadying him with the ease of long practice. The young Laanian man had been Bast¡¯s closest confidant since their first year of schooling together at Wrifton. ¡°The palace docks await,¡± Szed said, his voice a careful mix of formality and concern. Bast knew Szed was used to this routine. Too used to it. ¡°And Viceroy Balarashi is waiting as well.¡± ¡°Balarashi? Already?¡± Bast cursed under his breath. Of course the Viceroy would be there to meet them at the docks. Rimaldo Balarashi never missed an opportunity to scold him, and Bast had given the old man plenty of reasons to do so. ¡°Can¡¯t a man die in peace without being lectured first?¡± He found a mostly empty bottle near his bed, picked it up and drained its remaining contents. The familiar burn pushed back the wave of nausea. Szed only raised an eyebrow, lips curving into a slight smirk. ¡°The Viceroy will undoubtedly be . . . pleased to see you.¡± Bast snorted and, with Szed¡¯s help, made his way up to the sky-docks. The airship¡¯s gangplank lowered with a hiss of steam, and Bast stepped out onto the gleaming stone of the palace¡¯s private docks. He blinked against the harsh midday sun, his hangover throbbing like a second heartbeat. The vast expanse of Perun¡¯s skyline stretched out before him, towers of white and red stone gleaming in the daylight behind the cerulean dome of the palace. Normally, he would have found the sight impressive. Today, it only made him squint harder. He strolled down the gangplank, trying to keep the contents of his stomach from boiling up and spewing everywhere. Szed followed a step behind, a small, golden shadow. Bast was sure they struck an interesting image¡ªhe, a typical Olenish man well over six feet tall, and Szed, a Laanian standing around five feet tall. At the end of the dock, waiting like a monument carved from stone, stood Viceroy Rimaldo Balarashi. Tall even by Olenish standards, the man was a looming presence. His broad shoulders filled out the fabric of his finely tailored red-and-gold suit, the cut emphasizing his impressive strength, despite his advanced age. His face was a hardened mask, dominated by three claw-like scars running from his left brow to his jaw, just below his left ear. The pale, ruined eye on the left side of his face gleamed white in the sun, while his good eye¡ªan amber that burned faintly with power¡ªglared at Bast as he approached. Bast remembered hearing stories of Viceroy Balarashi and his destructive battle with the Broceli Chevalier Trompst during the Battle of Murm Plains in the Second Uruth War. A battle that took place over a decade ago and he still squeezes it for juice, Bast thought. You¡¯d think we¡¯d get over it by now. No, Balarashi had stuck around like flies on shit. ¡°Lord Bast,¡± Balarashi rumbled, the words more a judgment than a greeting. His voice was a deep baritone that could have carved mountains. ¡°Viceroy,¡± Bast managed, offering a lopsided grin that he hoped didn¡¯t betray his splitting headache. ¡°Lovely weather we¡¯re having.¡± The Viceroy¡¯s good eye narrowed. ¡°Your timing leaves much to be desired.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it always?¡± Bast flashed a lazy smile, trying to hide his discomfort. Every inch of Balarashi radiated disapproval. Bast could feel it, prickling against his skin like a cold wind. The Viceroy was always like this¡ªstrict, unyielding. Probably thought Bast was a disgrace to the family name. Hell, maybe he wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. But what did they expect? He wasn¡¯t Ban, after all. He never would be. ¡°I trust your travels were . . . enlightening,¡± Balarashi said, the faintest edge of disdain creeping into his tone. ¡°Oh, absolutely,¡± Bast replied, forcing lightness into his voice. ¡°Learned quite a bit in Elbrem. The merchants there really do have a way with words. And with wine.¡± The Viceroy¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°Of course.¡± He glanced at Szed, then back to Bast. ¡°Your grandfather is waiting. We should not keep him.¡± Bast swallowed, the mention of his grandfather stirring something uncomfortable in his chest. Godemir III, Grand Duke of Olendar, had been a towering figure all his life. Even in his old age, he had remained a symbol of strength and resilience. But now, illness had brought him low, and the summons that had cut Bast¡¯s travels short weighed heavily on him. He wasn¡¯t ready to see the old man like that. Not yet. ¡°Lead the way, Viceroy,¡± Bast said, the humor drained from his voice. As they crossed the sky-docks and entered the palace, the atmosphere grew cooler, the oppressive sun giving way to the chill of polished marble halls. The corridors of the palace were lined with towering statues of Olenish nobility and war heroes alike, their stone eyes watching Bast with silent judgment as he passed. The heavy weight of history pressed down on him from all sides. Bast had forgotten how much he loathed his visits to Perun¡¯s palace. He preferred the countryside lodges, where it was easier to flee the oppressive history and expectations of his family. Balarashi led the way in silence, his long strides forcing Bast to quicken his pace despite his leaden legs. Szed kept close at his side, his presence a silent comfort. The palace seemed emptier than Bast remembered, the usual bustle of courtiers and servants muted. Perhaps it was the gravity of the situation¡ªthe illness of the Grand Duke had cast a long shadow over the political circles of Olendar. As they rounded a corner, Bast nearly collided with a figure emerging from one of the grand doors. Ban. Bast¡¯s younger brother stood tall and broad-shouldered, his military uniform crisp and immaculate. His short, cropped hair, in contrast to Bast¡¯s long locs, gave him a sharper, more disciplined look. Ban had always been the golden child, the prodigy, the one who had inherited their father¡¯s strength. Their father¡¯s Bloodline Contract. His light eyes, almost identical to Bast¡¯s, flickered with surprise for a moment before softening. ¡°Bast,¡± Ban said, his voice warm despite the tension that clung to him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure when you¡¯d arrive.¡± ¡°Just now,¡± Bast replied, glancing between his brother and Balarashi, who stood off to the side, silent and watchful. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t miss¡ª¡± He was cut off when Ban grabbed him by the shoulders and pulled him into a strong, warm embrace. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much, brother,¡± Ban whispered in his ear. They separated and Bast, head cloudy and heavy, barely blurted a response. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, of course.¡± Ban¡¯s mouth twitched into something resembling a smile, but it didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes. Bast realized his brother¡¯s eyes looked tired¡ªthe eyes of a man who didn¡¯t see much sleep in recent nights. ¡°How are things?¡± Bast scratched the back of his head, clearing his throat. ¡°Good! . . . Good. And on the Front?¡± Ban¡¯s eyes darkened at the mention of the Front. ¡°A lot to catch you up on.¡± Bast nodded, though the unease in his stomach only grew. Ban¡¯s expression, normally calm and collected, was troubled. His uniform, perfectly pressed and shining with medals, was a stark contrast to Bast¡¯s rumpled state. They were two sides of the same coin, but Bast had never felt the weight of that difference more than he did now.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°How is he?¡± Bast asked, changing the subject. His voice lower now, more serious. Ban¡¯s gaze flicked to the doors behind him, then back to Bast. ¡°Not good. He¡¯s been asleep for most of the day. The healers say it¡¯s touch and go, but . . .¡± There was a heaviness to his brother¡¯s words, an unspoken fear that made Bast¡¯s throat tighten. Their grandfather had seemed so strong only months ago. His sudden decline had put all of Olendar¡¯s noble families on the back foot, scrambling and making arrangements for the worst case scenario. ¡°I have to get back to the Front,¡± Ban continued, his voice softening. ¡°I¡¯m departing this evening. But I¡¯ll be here for dinner. We should talk before you leave for Wrifton. It would be nice to catch up.¡± ¡°Dinner sounds good,¡± Bast replied, trying to muster a smile. ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡± With a nod, Ban turned and strode down the corridor, his footsteps echoing through the empty halls. Bast watched him go, the tightness in his chest growing worse. Ban was the one everyone looked to. Ban was the one who had it all figured out. No doubt, Ban was front-and-center in many of the plots and plannings taking place across the familities. Bast was just . . . here. The wayward son, the disappointment. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the implications of being the first born son. The thought was only drowned out by the pulsing in his skull. ¡°Shall we?¡± Balarashi¡¯s voice cut through Bast¡¯s thoughts, and he turned to see the Viceroy eyeing Szed with suspicion. Szed met the Viceroy¡¯s gaze steadily, but Bast could feel the tension between them. Balarashi clearly didn¡¯t approve of Szed¡¯s presence. It didn¡¯t matter. Bast wouldn¡¯t go anywhere without him. ¡°Szed stays,¡± Bast said, his tone leaving no room for argument. ¡°He is an outsider,¡± Balarashi protested. He glared at the Laanian man like an unsightly growth of mold he had found in his bed chambers. ¡°He should wait outside.¡± ¡°He is my retainer, and will accompany me. Wherever I go.¡± Bast felt a small sense of pride for himself at how steady he thought he was holding the older man¡¯s gaze. Keep your eyes on me, motherfucker. Lest you forget, I am your better old man! Balarashi¡¯s jaw tightened, but he gave a curt nod. ¡°Very well.¡± Bast released a breath through his nostrils he hadn¡¯t realized he was holding, slightly relieved that the conflict hadn¡¯t bubbled over. If this hangover hasn¡¯t killed me yet, it certainly would have then. Together, they stepped into the Grand Duke¡¯s chambers. The room was dimly lit, the heavy drapes drawn to block out the harsh midday sun. The scent of incense lingered in the air, mingling with the faintest, chemical trace of medicine. At the center of the room, in a grand four-poster bed that once seemed too large for any man to fill, lay Godemir III. Bast had to swallow hard against the lump that rose in his throat. The Grand Duke looked small. Frail, even. His once-powerful frame had withered, his skin washed out and papery, clinging to his bones like a fragile veil. His chest rose and fell in shallow, uneven breaths, the sound barely audible over the crackling of the hearth fire. The room was blazingly hot¡ªsweat already starting to bead on Bast¡¯s temples¡ªbut his grandfather shuddered with some unseen chill. Bast stood at the foot of the bed, his pulse thrumming in his ears. He had always remembered his grandfather as a titan, a man who could command the room with a single glance, whose voice could rattle the very walls of this palace. Now, he was barely a shadow of that man. Balarashi lingered near the door, his gaze shifting to Bast. The Viceroy¡¯s disapproving look softened for a moment, almost imperceptibly, before returning to its usual hardness. Bast reminded himself that the man was his grandfather¡¯s closest friend. The two had been like brothers, people said. Bast cleared his throat, trying to shake his nerves. ¡°He look . . .¡± The words caught in his throat. He couldn¡¯t lie. Not even to himself. ¡°He looks weak.¡± The words escaped his lips as barely more than a whisper. Szed, standing quietly at his side, gave a small nod, though he said nothing. The Laanian man was always so careful, so composed. Bast appreciated his silent support more than he could express in words. Slowly, Bast approached the bedside, his eyes tracing the lines of his grandfather¡¯s face. The deep wrinkles, the thinning silver hair. His hands, once capable of gripping a sword with terrifying strength, now lay limp at his sides. It didn¡¯t feel real. This wasn¡¯t the same man who had stood tall and proud at the grand feasts held in this very palace. Bast exhaled a shaky breath and turned to Szed. ¡°He¡¯s not the same, is he?¡± ¡°No,¡± Szed said quietly, his voice low and respectful. ¡°Time changes us all.¡± Bast didn¡¯t respond, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from thinking about Ban. His brother had inherited all the strength that seemed to have left their grandfather. He was everything Bast was not¡ªdisciplined, dutiful, revered. There was no doubt in anyone¡¯s mind that Ban would carry on the Lorenz legacy, that he would be the shining star of Olendar¡¯s future. Bast on the other hand was simply . . . there. Another body in the room. Too often at the bottom of a wine glass or in the company of strangers. An image¡ªa memory¡ªof a young Ban, surrounded by their grandfather, father and uncle, Bast alone, watching from a distance. I hate it here, he thought. And yet, there he was, standing at the bedside of the man who had once been a titan to him, not knowing what to say or how to feel. He stepped closer and, after a brief hesitation, reached out to gently touch his grandfather¡¯s hand. The skin was cold, papery, and Bast felt a sharp pang in his chest. He had expected some kind of warmth, some sign that the man he¡¯d known was still in there, somewhere. But all he felt was fragility. All these years of being terrified, and here we are. He¡¯s weaker than a child now. Bast thought about how easy it would be for someone to place one of those pillows over his grandfather¡¯s face. The old man wouldn¡¯t even be able to resist. What would happen then? His worst nightmare: his life of comfortable, blissful ignorance, would come crashing down around him. Balarashi cleared his throat from the corner of the room, breaking the silence. ¡°The healers say he has moments of lucidity,¡± the Viceroy said. ¡°But those are becoming less frequent. If there is anything you wish to say, Lord Bast, you should do so while you have the chance.¡± Bast grimaced. The idea of speaking to his grandfather while the man was barely conscious felt . . . wrong. This wasn¡¯t how he had imagined any of this. He¡¯d hoped¡ªmaybe foolishly¡ªthat the old man would be sitting up, weak but aware, ready to impart some final piece of wisdom or perhaps offer some reassurance that Bast wasn¡¯t the disappointment everyone thought he was. Instead, all he had was this husk of a man who had once been a king among men. This feels more like praying. A foolish gesture¡­ After a long, heavy silence, Bast shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not going to wake up, is he?¡± ¡°Eventually,¡± Balarashi replied, his voice grim. ¡°But I doubt it will be the way you wish. At least not immediately.¡± Bast wanted to argue, but he couldn¡¯t find the words. Instead, he stepped back from the bedside, his hand lingering on the blanket for a moment before he let it fall to his side. The room suddenly felt colder, emptier. Sweat still rolled down his face, but there was no warmth to be found. ¡°I thought he¡¯d be stronger,¡± Bast muttered under his breath, mostly to himself. ¡°He is strong,¡± Balarashi said, a rare note of something like respect entering his voice. ¡°But time takes even the strongest men, Lord Bast. You¡¯d do well to remember that.¡± Bast shot the Viceroy a look, biting back the retort that rose to his lips. He knew Balarashi saw him as weak, saw him as a pale shadow of Ban and their grandfather. But the words stung, nonetheless. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough,¡± Bast said abruptly, turning away from the bed. He couldn¡¯t stand to look at the Grand Duke any longer. He couldn¡¯t stand the reminder of what was waiting for all of them. Szed glanced at him, his expression unreadable, before stepping aside to let Bast pass. Balarashi opened his mouth as if to protest, but one look at Bast¡¯s face seemed to stop him. Instead, the Viceroy nodded once, stepping back as well. ¡°As you wish, Lord Bast. I will remain with the Grand Duke. If there are any changes, I will inform you immediately.¡± ¡°Of course you will,¡± Bast muttered, his voice thick with bitterness. He started for the door, but Balarashi¡¯s voice stopped him once more. ¡°Your brother, Lord Ban, will return to the Front tonight.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Bast said, without turning. ¡°He told me.¡± Balarashi¡¯s voice was softer than Bast expected when he spoke again. ¡°Your brother carries a heavy burden, Lord Bast. As do you.¡± Bast turned, narrowing his eyes at the Viceroy. ¡°My burden? What burden is that, Balarashi? Drinking my weight in wine? Telling merchants in Elbrem they can get rich off Olenish coin? I don¡¯t have burdens. Not like Ban.¡± The Viceroy met his gaze, his amber eye glowing faintly with some deep, ancient power. ¡°You are the heir to the Lorenz line, Lord Bast. Whether you wish to be or not. The weight of that alone is more than most men could bear.¡± For a moment, Bast didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted to brush it off, to laugh in Balarashi¡¯s face. But the words hung in the air between them, and for the first time, Bast didn¡¯t know if he could shrug them off as easily as he had before. Without another word, he turned and strode out of the room, Szed following closely behind. They walked through the empty corridors of the palace in silence, Bast¡¯s footsteps echoing off the marble floors. The force of Balarashi¡¯s words still clung to him, heavy and uncomfortable. ¡°He¡¯ll recover,¡± Bast said suddenly, more to himself than to Szed. ¡°He has to.¡± Szed glanced at him but said nothing, his expression as neutral as the Emperor¡¯s visage upon a golden coin. Bast let out a long breath, rubbing his temples. His head still throbbed from the hangover, but it was nothing compared to the ache in his chest. He wasn¡¯t sure what he¡¯d expected from this visit, but whatever it had been, it wasn¡¯t this. Why did I come back to this Gods¡¯ forsaken place? ¡°You¡¯ll be fine,¡± Szed said quietly, his voice surprisingly gentle. ¡°Your grandfather is strong. He may surprise you yet.¡± Bast gave a humorless chuckle. ¡°Maybe.¡± He paused, then shook his head. ¡°But let¡¯s be honest, Szed. No one really expects much from me, do they?¡± Szed didn¡¯t answer right away. Instead, he met Bast¡¯s gaze, his bronze eyes steady. ¡°It¡¯s not about what others expect, Lord Bast. It¡¯s about what you choose to do. I believe you can do great things.¡± Bast blinked, surprised by the bluntness of the statement. ¡°You¡¯ve been spending too much time around philosophers.¡± Szed¡¯s lips twitched into a faint smile. ¡°Perhaps. Would you prefer me to say you¡¯d at the very least be nicer to look at than the current Grand Duke?¡± Bast chuckled. They continued walking, the atmosphere of the palace pressing down on them. Bast couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that things were changing. That the world he¡¯d known¡ªthe carefree, indulgent life he¡¯d led¡ªwas slipping away, replaced by something colder, something more real. And he wasn¡¯t sure he was ready for it. As they stepped back out onto the palace sky-docks, the Thyella still waited. The sleek form of the Elbrec vessel, held aloft by a gigantic gray skyfin, gleamed in the late afternoon light. Bast paused at the threshold, staring out at the vast expanse of sky that stretched before them. He had always been so good at running. At avoiding responsibility. But now, standing here, with his grandfather fading and Ban shouldering the burden of the family¡¯s reputation, he realized something. He couldn¡¯t run forever. ¡°Szed,¡± Bast said, his voice quiet but firm. ¡°Yes, Lord Bast?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Wrifton awaits.¡± But I can run for a bit longer. ¡°But dinner plans with your brother?¡± ¡°Ban will be fine. As for me, I need a drink before my skull ruptures from this headache.¡± Szed¡¯s smile was subtle, but genuine. ¡°As you wish.¡± And together, they made their way onto the Thyella. 27. Puzzle II Chapter 27 Puzzle II Mags sat on the cold metal table, her legs dangling just above the floor. The room around her was a stark contrast to the bustling life outside¡ªhere, below deck, in what Mags understood to be Skithbladnir¡¯s infirmary, everything was sterile, silent. The walls were bare metal, gleaming under the harsh, white light of the crystal that buzzed faintly overhead. The air had a chemical smell¡ªthe sharp, medicinal scent biting at her nose. She clenched her good hand into a fist, glancing down at the other, which now lay swollen, twisted and useless in her lap. Across from her, Scarmiglione sat hunched over on a small, leather stool perched on four small wheels. His masked face betrayed nothing¡ªthe black side of the mask gleamed in the strange white light of the room. At his side was a small table, atop which sat a metal tray holding a variety of instruments. Scarmiglione was rearranging them, adjusting the order and position of each metallic tool with deliberate and precise motions. Finally, he stopped, apparently satisfied. His neck drooped, staring down at her wrecked hand before the mask looked back at her face. His head tilted to the side, as though barely attached to his shoulders. ¡°Your hand appears to be broken.¡± She had been in the infirmary for at least fifteen minutes. ¡°Yes, I can see that!¡± Please tell me this man is an actual doctor! ¡°How fascinating, I can see several complex fractures,¡± he said, his voice high and scratchy. ¡°What beautiful bruising. . .¡± The masked man¡¯s voice suddenly dropped into a deep, guttural tone. Mags gulped, eyeing the door behind Scarmiglione¡¯s shoulder. She hoped she wouldn¡¯t have to break her other hand too. ¡°And how did you do it?¡± he asked, voice plummy again. Mags swallowed, her throat dry. ¡°I . . . I punched someone.¡± Scarmiglione didn¡¯t respond right away, simply staring at her¡ªor at least, she thought he was. The mask made it impossible to tell. ¡°I see,¡± he finally said, the words drawn out in a long, rasping breath. Then, after a pause, ¡°Hard?¡± Mags bit her lip, feeling a flush of embarrassment creep up her neck. ¡°Yeah,¡± she said. ¡°Pretty hard.¡± What¡¯s this guy¡¯s deal? For a moment, there was silence. Then, to her surprise, Scarmiglione broke out into laughter¡ªan eerie, echoing sound that filled the small infirmary. It was the kind of laugh that set her teeth on edge, like the creak of a door swinging in the wind, each breath coming out in rasping, unnatural fits. ¡°Ahh, the folly of youth,¡± he mused, his voice softening again into that strange, hollow tone. ¡°I remember those days. Galivanting across cities by night, punching strangers, stealing children¡¯s sweets, riding away on the city guards¡¯ favorite garuda . . . To be young again!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Stealing sweets? Malacoda¡¯s dislike of the masked man was making more and more sense. Scarmiglione was absolutely insane. She thought of what Calcabrina said about aether rot and Scarmiglione¡¯s rumored origin, an escapee from Tartarus. He wheeled closer, looming over her now despite his short stature, his gloved fingers¡ªlong and skeletal¡ªreaching toward her injured hand. ¡°Let me take a look at this little mess you¡¯ve made of yourself.¡± Mags held her breath as Scarmiglione took her hand, his touch cold as iron. He raised it, turning it this way and that, his head cocking curiously as he examined the bruised, broken skin. Her heart pounded as his masked face hovered inches from her hand. ¡°You know,¡± he said, his voice barely more than a whisper now, ¡°fixing this will only take a moment. But it may not feel . . . pleasant.¡± There was a strange, almost teasing lilt to his words. The word ¡®pleasant¡¯ was said in that strange, guttural voice of his. Before Mags could respond, he held her hand up to his face. The room dimmed instantly, the sterile lights emitting from the ceiling crystal flickering once, then fading until only a dim, ghostly glow remained. A coldness swept through the air, like a winter¡¯s breath, sinking deep into her bones. The sensation was followed by something far worse¡ªher hand tingled, at first faintly, then growing into a jarring, electric pulse that shot up her arm. She gasped, trying to jerk her hand away, but Scarmiglione¡¯s grip was a vice, steady and unyielding. The pulse intensified, her hand trembling as if alive with energy. And then, all at once, it changed¡ªthe tingling was replaced by a burning sensation that consumed her entire hand. Mags watched, horrified, as her hand began to mend. The broken bones shifted, snapping back into place, bruised skin smoothing over as if time itself was reversing. She could hardly breathe, her mind reeling from the impossible sight. It took only moments, but it felt like an eternity. Then, as suddenly as it had come, the coldness vanished. The room brightened again, the sterile white light flooding back in, and warmth crept over her skin once more. ¡°There you go,¡± Scarmiglione said, his voice bright, cheerful even. ¡°All done!¡± Mags flexed her fingers, slowly at first, then more confidently. Her hand¡ªher once shattered, throbbing hand¡ªfelt completely normal. Better than normal. She blinked, staring at it, half-expecting it to fall apart the moment she moved it. But it didn¡¯t. It worked. The pain was gone. ¡°What did you do?. . .¡± she muttered, flexing her hand again cautiously. She looked up at Scarmiglione, who was already turning back to his instruments, seemingly uninterested now that his work was finished. ¡°You¡¯ll want to be careful with that hand in the future,¡± he said, almost absently. ¡°Though I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find new ways to break it.¡± Mags slid off the table, her feet hitting the cold floor with a soft thud. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, though the words felt odd leaving her lips. Scarmiglione waved a hand dismissively, not even turning to look at her. ¡°Run along, girl. There are always more bones to break, after all. Just don¡¯t go giving any of those broken bones to anyone other than me. I¡¯ve called dibs.¡± She hesitated for a moment, staring at his back, before turning toward the door. As she stepped out into the dim corridor, she flexed her hand again, marveling at how it felt¡ªwhole, powerful, as if nothing had happened. But something had happened. She had felt the power, that surge of aether, and now, she could still feel it lingering at the edges of her consciousness.
Mags sat cross-legged on the floor of her cabin aboard Skithbladnir, the Daedalus Orb resting gently in her lap. The light filtering in through the narrow window was dim, casting the room in a pale, amber glow. She could hear the distant sounds of the crew moving about the deck above, but here, it was quiet. The faint hum of the ship¡¯s engines provided a low, steady rhythm, a pulse that matched her own heartbeat. Her mind, however, was elsewhere. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the fight with those thugs. It had been over as quickly as it started. The way her body had moved, the way power had flowed through her in that single, explosive moment when her fist connected with the thug¡¯s jaw. She had felt it¡ªaether. The raw, volatile energy, burning like a sea of fire beneath her skin, filling her with strength she hadn¡¯t known was possible. But more than that, it had been intentional, if only for a fleeting moment. She glanced down at her hand, flexing her fingers. The same hand Scarmiglione had mended now felt . . . different. More alive, somehow. As if that power still lingered, waiting to be summoned again. Her gaze drifted to the Daedalus Orb. Malacoda¡¯s words echoed in her mind. The orb has its own aetheric field. That¡¯s what he had told her. That¡¯s when she realized what she had been doing wrong that entire time. She had been mistakenly focusing solely on the orb. Instead, she was meant to focus on herself, drawing from the orb¡¯s aetheric field. Mags took a deep breath, steadying herself. She rested her hands on either side of the orb, feeling the cool, glass-like surface under her palms. It looked inert, just a simple sphere, but she knew better. The orb was brimming with potential, its aetheric field there, waiting to be channeled, like a current of wind she had yet to harness.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Stop focusing on the orb, she told herself. Focus on yourself. She closed her eyes, inhaling deeply, feeling the slow rise and fall of her chest. She centered her thoughts, pushing away the distractions, the noise of the ship, the lingering tension in her muscles. She reached out¡ªnot with her hands, but with her mind¡ªtoward the aether that surrounded the orb, the invisible field that Malacoda had described. At first, there was nothing. Just the dull thrum of the ship beneath her. But then, as she focused inward, something shifted. She felt it¡ªa faint, pulsing energy, like the thinnest strand of silk brushing against her skin. It was weak, almost imperceptible, but it was there. Her heart quickened. This is it, she thought, excitement flaring in her chest. This is how it felt in the alleyway. Slowly, she drew that energy inward, pulling the aether into herself, just as she had in the alley. It was like taking in a sharp breath of air. The sensation was subtle at first, filling her body, lighting up her senses. Her skin tingled, and her heart pounded harder. She felt alive, like her veins were coursing with liquid fire. She had channeled aether for the second time in her life, and¡ªfor a first, under her own control. She was feeling her own aura, produced by the channeling of the orb¡¯s aetheric field. Okay, Mags. Now, just channel that aether into your hands, like before. But into the orb, and no broken bones. She focused her intent, through her hands, and into the Daedalus Orb. The Daedalus Orb began to react. A faint glow spread across its surface, tendrils of light unfurling like frost on a windowpane. A small, spiral-shaped symbol formed on its surface, between her two thumbs, pulsing with a soft blue light. Mags watched in awe as the symbol danced in place on the surface of the orb. The orb was alive with energy, responding to her, feeding off the aura she was channeling. It was as though she and the orb were creating a feedback loop of aether and aura. She could feel it now¡ªher aura. It was like a second skin, a shimmering field of energy that surrounded her, crackling with raw potential. She focused it, pulling the power inward, directing it toward the orb, willing it to respond. Another symbol appeared on the opposite side of the orb, this one a square, its edges glowing faintly. The two symbols pulsed in unison, growing brighter with each beat of her heart. Mags smiled, a thrill rushing through her. It¡¯s working. She pushed harder, pulling more aether from the orb¡¯s field, channeling it through her body, then letting the resulting aura flow into her hands and back into the orb. The symbols brightened, their glow now almost blinding. She could feel the energy building, a rising crescendo of power. But then, something shifted. The spiral flickered. For a split second, the light dimmed, faltering, and then both symbols vanished in an instant, leaving the orb dull and inert once more. Mags gasped, her breath coming in ragged pulls. The aetheric energy she had sensed before faded, leaving her feeling drained, as if all the power had been ripped from her in a single moment. For a long while, she simply sat there, staring at the lifeless orb. The thrill of success was tempered by frustration. She had been so close¡ªshe had felt it. Perhaps that was what the orb is meant to do, and I¡¯ve succeeded? But something had gone wrong. She had pushed too hard, or maybe too fast. Her gut told her she only had the first piece to the puzzle that was the Daedalus Orb. She sighed, running a hand through her hair. ¡°Of course it wouldn¡¯t be that easy,¡± she muttered under her breath. But despite the setback, Mags couldn¡¯t help but feel exhilarated. She had made progress¡ªreal progress. The Daedalus Orb had responded to her, her aura. And though the symbols had faded, she had seen them, felt them. She was on the right path. Mags stood up, cradling the orb in her hands. She would try again. And again. Until she figured out whatever the next step was. The door to her cabin creaked open, and Calcabrina stepped in, her arms full of neatly folded clothes and colorful boxes. ¡°You¡¯re still here? I thought I¡¯d find you wandering the ship by now,¡± she said, tossing the bundle onto the bed. ¡°You¡¯ll be happy to know your new wardrobe is officially ready.¡± Mags glanced at the clothes, but her mind was still on the orb. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, her voice distant. Calcabrina tilted her head, noticing the orb in Mags¡¯ hands. ¡°Still trying with that thing?¡± Mags nodded. ¡°I think I¡¯m getting closer.¡± Calcabrina smirked. ¡°Good. Maybe one day, you¡¯ll be able to force Malacoda to get off his lazy ass and teach you some magic.¡± Mags grinned, the fire of determination sparking again. ¡°I intend to.¡±
Because they were only docked in Perun for a single night, Mags had been informed that the entire crew would be having dinner together in town that evening. The tavern of choice was a total dive¡ªlow ceilings, smoke-stained rafters, and a stench that clung to everything. A mix of sweat, spilled ale, and something sour Mags didn¡¯t care to name. But for the Ghost Hounds intention, it was perfect. The Ghost Hounds had descended on the Round Toad like an invading army. The crew had settled into the place like they owned it, spreading out across tables, filling the room with raucous laughter and the sound of instruments that seemed to appear out of nowhere in the hands of several of the Company¡¯s members. Mags sat wedged between Calcabrina and Rubicante at a table that seemed to buckle under the weight of the Ghost Hounds and their appetites. Across from her, Libicocco and Malacoda were already deep into their tankards, ale sloshing over the sides as Malacoda shouted half-remembered songs and beat time on the scarred wood of the table and Libicocco yelling at him to not spill any of his ale on her. The servers didn¡¯t stand a chance. They bustled about, trying to keep pace with the constant demands for more food, more drink, more everything. Platters of steaming meat and bread, thick stews, and pies of questionable content were delivered in waves. Not that it mattered to the crew, who devoured everything in sight with the kind of enthusiasm that only came after weeks of travel by airship and the permission of their Captain to let go and enjoy themselves. Mags let out a breath, watching the chaos unfold. It was loud, hot, and smelled awful, but there was something about the energy in the room that made her feel alive. In some ways, it reminded her of Pod Starim. She glanced at Calcabrina beside her, who had already downed a full tankard and was smiling lazily as she twirled a dagger between her fingers, the tip flicking dangerously close to the table¡¯s surface. Mags followed Calcabrina¡¯s eyes to a corner across the room, where a group of Ghost Hounds were throwing knives into a target mounted on the wall. ¡°Not a bad place for a hole in the wall,¡± Calcabrina said, leaning back in her chair, one boot propped up on the edge of the table. ¡°Might be even better if I could hear myself think,¡± Libicocco added from across the table. Malacoda had tossed a friendly arm around her shoulder and was yelling an obscene joke at someone sitting at a nearby table. She pushed her glasses back up the bridge of her nose. Mags smirked. ¡°I doubt that¡¯s going to happen.¡± Across from her, Malacoda let out a bellowing laugh, wiping the foam from his face. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too sober, Libi!¡± He banged his fist on the table, sending cutlery clattering. ¡°No thinking needed here. Just drink and be merry! Or try to be, in your case.¡± He sniffled as something tickled his nose. Malacoda leaned in, his grin crooked as he peered at Mags. ¡°Speaking of drinking, looks like you¡¯re lagging behind, kid. You need to put that Vitality Attribute to good use!¡± Before Mags could respond, Rubicante slid a cup toward her. Tea, of all things. Not ale, not mead, but something delicate and fragrant. He caught her look and raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s better for you. Trust me.¡± He took a sip from his own cup, which Mags realized could not have possibly been provided by the tavern. She was already growing sick of the sale after half a tankard, so she took a sip of Rubicante¡¯s tea. Warm, bitter, and definitely not from the Round Toad. But as the liquid settled in her stomach, she felt a strange sense of calm wash over her, cutting through the noise and the heat of the room. It was definitely the same tea Rubicante often brewed during their lessons. ¡°Mags, how¡¯s the hand feeling?¡± Calcabrina asked, cutting through the chatter. She glanced down at Mags¡¯ hand, now resting on the table, fingers flexing absentmindedly. Mags shrugged, holding it up for her to see. ¡°Good as new. Scarmiglione fixed it.¡± Malacoda, mid-swig, lowered his tankard, eyes narrowing. ¡°Fixed it, did he? What exactly happened?¡± Mags recounted the encounter in the alley, keeping it short. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Soulsingers could heal,¡± she said, finishing the recounting of events. ¡°That is because most of them cannot,¡± Rubicante said, his voice low. ¡°Healing abilities are rare. Very rare.¡± ¡°And those that have access to them are worth their weight in gold. The kind of people kingdoms fight over. More than Fateweavers, practically,¡± Libicocco added. Malacoda grimaced, his lips curling into a sneer. ¡°Still doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯d trust that masked weirdo on the battlefield. There¡¯s something off about him. Always lurking about. Gives me the creeps.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t give a damn what you think,¡± Calcabrina muttered with a grin. ¡°He fixed her hand.¡± Before Malacoda could retort, a hush fell over the room. Mags looked up to see Frey Sarto standing at the head of the table, her presence alone enough to bring the entire tavern to a standstill. Even the musicians paused, instruments half-raised, as if the very air had been sucked out of the room. Sarto¡¯s smile was calm, composed, that same quiet power radiating from her without effort. ¡°I wanted to thank you all,¡± she began, her voice cutting through the silence like a blade. ¡°For your continued service. For your loyalty. Enjoy this night. Tomorrow, we take to the skies again.¡± A cheer went up from the crew, loud and raucous, but Sarto¡¯s eyes lingered on each of them for a moment longer. When she was satisfied, she gave a single nod and turned, slipping out of the tavern, disappearing into the night. As soon as she was gone, the music started again, louder this time, and the revelry resumed with renewed energy. Mags sat back, letting the noise wash over her, but her mind was elsewhere. Mags glanced down at her tea and took another sip, feeling the warmth spread through her chest. After finishing her cup of tea, she excused herself from the table, letting the others know that she would be heading back to Skithbladnir. The Round Toad was close enough to the sky-docks that she remembered the path back, the initial shock of Perun¡¯s size having had time to settle in. She decided it was best to handle the city in small, bite-sized pieces. She took the Daedalus Orb out of her satchel and was pondering the orb as she made her way towards the tavern¡¯s exit. ¡°Ah! . . . A Daedalus Orb,¡± a lilting voice came from off to her side as she approached the doorway. Scarmiglione stood near the exit, leaning against the wall, observing the Company¡¯s festivities from behind the painted half-smile of his mask. ¡°Er . . . Yeah. I¡¯ve gotten the symbols to light up, but haven¡¯t quite totally figured it out yet.¡± The mask turned itself towards her. She felt Scarmiglione¡¯s attention pressing down on her. ¡°Yes, the Orb is a formidable test for the budding Soulsinger. It¡¯s quite the maze.¡± Something clicked in Mags¡¯ mind. She curtly nodded, before pocketing the orb and making her way into the streets of Perun. Interlude A2-IV. Vaast von Bahrfeldt Interlude A2.IV Vaast von Bahrfeldt Vaast¡¯s palms were slick with sweat as he made his way across the campus of Brightwash Military Academy. The skies above Wrifton had melted into a hazy fire as the sun set over the island. During the semester, the campus would be bustling with crowds of students trucking themselves from one place to another. During the break between semesters, the campus felt like a phantom of itself. The East Range was practically empty and eerily quiet as he crossed the grass covered expanse on his way to the Chapel Hall. Chapel Hall was a towering monstrosity of concrete archways and ornate stone carvings. Grotesque gargoyles adorned the outer walls, their empty eyes keeping solemn watch over the Academy¡¯s grounds. Most students had taken the opportunity between semesters to return home to their families or travel. Then there were those who failed to remain in good standing, or who graduated the previous semester. Those students were off to the Front, conscripted into the Crown Coalition Forces to complete their two years¡ªor more¡ªof mandatory military service in repayment for their time at Brightwash. A shiver ran down Vaast¡¯s spine. To serve in the Coalition Forces and fight for the survival of humanity against the scourge of the Maldrath . . . It was an honor. But, Vaast would be lying if he didn¡¯t admit it was an honor he was happy postponing for as long as feasible. At least until he could earn a comfortable position with a nice stipend and administrative oversight of somewhere far, far away from the Front. Preferably somewhere near the ocean, he added silently. Vaast quickly made his way through the corridors of Chapel Hall, eventually reaching the room he had been summoned to. A polished bronze plate was affixed to the heavy oak door. It read STUDENT COUNCIL. The Pillars. The news had arrived on the final day of his fourth semester, catching him off guard (if he was being honest). He, Vaast von Bahrfeldt¡ªranked Bronze when he first graduated from Recruit into the Lower School¡ªhad climbed all the way up to Rank 10. He would be a Pillar. To be a Pillar was a position of honor, one bestowed only on the highest-ranking students of the Academy. One of the top ten students. Most students were assigned a rank of Bronze upon entering the Lower School, and most graduated from the Upper School with that same rank. There was nothing wrong with doing so. Having Brightwash Military Academy on your resume was enough to kickstart an excellent career and open many doors. Remaining a Bronze, in Vaast¡¯s case, would have been a scandal, an absolute embarrassment. He was of the House von Bahrfeldt, one of the oldest bloodlines in Broceliande. No, he was settled with the expectations of his family and the other noble Broceli clans. And he had done it. Through hard work . . . determination . . . and perhaps a few favors called in by his family, he had achieved what few could dream of. The Pillars were so called because the success of their fellow students, and the reputation of Brightwash, rested upon their shoulders. As Vaast stared at the door, gathering his mess of nerves into the best bundle he could manage, he contemplated the new set of expectations he had obtained to join those of his family name. ¡°No,¡± he whispered under his breath. ¡°You¡¯ve earned this. This is your destiny.¡± The door had no handle or door knob. It was magically sealed and would only open to a Pillar or those explicitly permitted by the Student Council. Taking one last deep breath, he stepped forward and the solid portal of oak parted, separating into the surrounding wall to permit him into the door. I belong here. Inside, a long, polished table dominated the center of the room, surrounded by high-backed chairs. Burned into the surface of the table, in front of each chair, were a series of numbers, beginning at ¡®10¡¯ closest to the door, and ending on ¡®1¡¯ at the far end of the table. Eight students were already seated, their faces illuminated by the glow of lanterns placed at intervals around the walls. Vaast quickly scanned the room, his heart hammering in his chest. Following the prior semester, five members of the Student Council had graduated, opening those spots for students to claim in the new rankings released at the end of each year. Vaast was curious who else had earned one of the new seats on the Council.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. He recognized most of the students seated around the table, but one face stood out immediately. Olvira Stromsonn. Her reputation preceded her. She sat at the head of the table, the scorched ¡®1¡¯ before her, her back straight and her gaze sharp as a blade. Her long, messy vermillion hair tumbled down her shoulders, framing a pale face marked with red tattoos beneath her eyes. Her eyes, blue and icy, held a commanding presence that made Vaast¡¯s throat dry. When she spoke, revealing a slightly pronounced canine tooth, it felt like the room belonged to her alone. Despite being in the same class as Vaast, Olvira had claimed the top Ranker position at Brightwash when, during their third semester, she claimed the title of Dux per Par¡ªgranting her both honors and a Celestial Treasure. Everyone whispered about how she might become the first student in Brightwash¡¯s history to win that title twice. Olvira was speaking to another student, one who Vaast recognized as Einar Dahl. Older than Olvira and in his final year at the Academy, Einar was ranked number 2. His build was broad, his skin weathered from years of training, and his piercing gray eyes surveyed the room like a hawk. He listened intently to whatever Olvira was telling him, nodding thoughtfully as he did so. Next to Einar sat Claire Roux, the youngest and, by far, the most impressive member of the Pillars (in Vaast¡¯s mind, at least). Claire was also Broceli, and the Roux family were an old noble house like the von Bahrfeldts. Vaast remembered seeing her at several events back in Broceliande, but even those memories didn¡¯t fully capture the shock of seeing her now, sitting there comfortably around the table alongside the likes of Olvira and Einar. Claire was only fifteen and, like Einar, was entering her final semester. With chin-length blonde hair and golden-brown eyes that sparkled with warmth, she seemed almost out of place among the older, battle-worn students. Yet, her rank¡ªNumber 3¡ªspoke volumes about her capabilities. Vaast¡¯s gaze shifted, taking in the rest of the Pillars seated around the table, together with a single empty chair behind where the number ¡®7¡¯ was scorched into the polished surface of the table. ¡°Take your seat, Vaast,¡± Einar said, his voice deep and resonant. ¡°We¡¯re about to begin the meeting.¡± Vaast took his place in the final chair at the table. Einar cleared his throat and leaned forward, his hands clasped in front of him. ¡°We¡¯re here to discuss preparations for the Entrance Trials,¡± he began, his tone all business. ¡°The Academy¡¯s reputation rests on how we handle this process. The new recruits must be tested thoroughly, and the Trials need to challenge even the strongest among them. As you all know, graduation into the Lower School is determined solely by these Trials.¡± He glanced around the room, his eyes locking with each of the Pillars in turn before landing on Olvira. ¡°Olvira,¡± he said, ¡°as the top Ranker and head of the Council, will be leading the planning.¡± Olvira gave a slight nod, her gaze sweeping the room as she rose from her chair. Even standing still, she seemed to radiate an energy that made Vaast feel small by comparison. She walked to the center of the room, her hand resting lightly on the back of her chair as she spoke. ¡°I know we have several new faces amongst us this semester,¡± she began, her voice steady and commanding. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do a quick round of introductions? I¡¯m familiar with each of you, but some of our newest Pillars may still be unfamiliar with some of us.¡± She began with herself, of course. ¡°Olvira Stromsonn.¡± Einar followed, his deep voice cutting through the room. ¡°Einar Dahl.¡± Then Claire, her bubbly personality brightening the room. ¡°Claire Roux. I look forward to working with you all!¡± One by one, the others introduced themselves. ¡°Haru Iwata.¡± Number 4. A Jyvaskan woman in the same class year as Vaast. He didn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Wu Hsu.¡± Number 5. A young man from Osmanpatur with a long mohawk. A senior student in the Upper School. ¡°Akachi Moshesh.¡± Number 6. He was from Hykaera and one of the new additions to the Council. He shared many classes with Vaast the prior semester. The empty chair. ¡°That seat belongs to Guarani Adonargui,¡± Olvira said, her voice cutting through the air. ¡°He was unable to attend this first meeting as he is currently on his field mission. Lower School students don¡¯t typically make it this high so early, but Guarani¡¯s . . . well, exceptional. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be excited to meet you all soon.¡± Vaast couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of awe, and jealousy. To be ranked in the top ten after only two semesters? His own accomplishment of climbing from Bronze to Rank 10 seemed suddenly small in comparison. The introductions continued. ¡°Alcinous Vlahos.¡± Number 8. An older student from Elbrec. ¡°Quidel Rayen.¡± Number 9. A Bacan woman, which was very interesting. Not many came from Iqin Bac to attend Brightwash. ¡°Vaast von Bahrfeldt,¡± he finished. Olvira gave the entire Council a wide smile. ¡°This year, we have some promising recruits. Some with reputations already. Haven¡¯t even stepped one foot into the hallowed halls of this Academy, and people are singing their praises.¡± Her sharp canine flashed as she smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll need to make sure the Trials are . . . adequately challenging.¡± 28. Rusalka Chapter 28 Rusalka Mags sat cross-legged on her bed, the Daedalus Orb balanced on her lap, its surface catching the dim light of the cabin¡¯s small lantern. The gentle hum of Skithbladnir moving through the sky was a steady backdrop, a comforting reminder of the crew above and the vast world beyond. She exhaled, steadying her nerves. This was her third attempt tonight, and she could feel herself getting closer. Whether he had intentionally tipped her off or not, Scarmiglione had led her in the right direction¡ªthere was a puzzle in this orb, one she hadn¡¯t seen before. Within the orb was an actual, invisible maze. At least, I think that¡¯s the puzzle. She closed her eyes and reached out, not with her hands but with her intent. She let herself feel the aetheric field radiating from the orb, like the warmth of a sun that wasn¡¯t quite there. The sensation prickled against her skin, and she focused on it, drawing in just a small thread of aether. The familiar tug on her mana came next, like a faint burn in her veins as the mana was depleted in order to channel that thread of aether. Then, she produced aura, a faint glimmer of energy pooling in her core. Slowly, carefully, she pushed the aura back into the orb. The surface shimmered, and two symbols flickered into view¡ªthe spiral and the square, pulsing faintly, as if the orb were alive. This time, she knew what to do. The spiral was the start, her entry point. She focused her intent on it, holding her breath as a thin strand of aura extended from the symbol, like a fragile wisp of light, suspended in the orb¡¯s glassy interior. It moved slowly, creeping toward the center of the orb, but she was careful not to rush it. Rushing was what had gotten her into trouble during her last two attempts. ¡°Steady,¡± she whispered to herself, her fingers trembling slightly as they hovered over the orb. The thread of aura stopped, right where it had before¡ªan invisible wall blocking its path, perhaps a few centimeters off of the inside surface of the orb. Mags gritted her teeth, the frustration bubbling up, but she shoved it down. It felt like her mind was pushing against a literal wall, wanting her to move but being stuck, futilely attempting to propel herself forward. She knew this feeling. It was the same as when she¡¯d tried to force the orb earlier¡ªwhen it had reset, erasing all her progress. No. Not this time. She took a slow breath, refocusing her intent. The thread of aura wavered for a moment, as if sensing her hesitation, before it suddenly expanded, snapping at a sharp right angle¡ªfollowing whatever invisible force that hindered its previous path forward. Mags almost lost control, but she caught herself just in time. Sweat dripped down her temple, her heart pounding in her chest as she willed the aura to move along this new path. She watched, wide-eyed, as the line continued for another centimeter or two, and then¡ªnothing. The symbols blinked out, and the orb went inert. Mags let out a ragged breath, staring at the glassy surface. The thread had vanished, the maze resetting itself. The frustration gnawed at her, but she pushed it aside, blinking the sweat from her eyes. She could feel it now¡ªthe puzzle wasn¡¯t just about controlling the flow of aura; it was about navigating this invisible maze inside the orb. And every mistake, every push in the wrong direction, would send her back to the start. She wiped her brow with the back of her hand, her fingers trembling as they hovered over the orb again. The maze wasn¡¯t impossible¡ªjust maddeningly complex. She had to learn to feel her way through it, recognizing when she hit those dead ends. If she pushed too hard against a dead end, she¡¯d fail. If she didn¡¯t push enough, she¡¯d get nowhere. To make matters worse, her progress was erased each time, forcing her to memorize the paths of the invisible maze. Mags stared at the orb, its blank surface betraying none of its secrets. She could almost hear Malacoda¡¯s voice in the back of her mind, telling her to focus and keep her intent trained on the simple, singular task in front of her. But this wasn¡¯t simple. This was control. Precision. And patience¡ªsomething she was still learning. ¡°Well,¡± she muttered, wiping her hands on her pants and straightening her back. ¡°Let¡¯s try this again.¡± She focused on the orb, drawing in another thread of aether, her body thrumming with the power of it. The symbols reappeared, pulsing like silent guardians of the puzzle, daring her to try again. The first few inches were easy now, familiar. She hit the wall again, but this time, she didn¡¯t push. She waited. Slowly, she felt the aura thread expand, tracing the right angle before pushing forward again. Her heart raced as she moved further into the maze than ever before. The line of aura twisted and turned, and each bend felt like a victory, each step forward a quiet triumph. But the maze wasn¡¯t done with her. Another invisible wall stopped her progress, and this time, no matter how she coaxed the aura, it refused to move. She was blocked again. She cursed under her breath, but this time she didn¡¯t let frustration take over. She didn¡¯t force it. Instead, she closed her eyes and let the memory of the maze settle in her mind. She¡¯d gotten further. She¡¯d hit another wall, but now she knew where it was. That was progress. Slowly, she let the aether dissipate, the orb going dark again. Mags leaned back against her pillow, exhaustion settling in. The effort had drained her, and her head throbbed from the strain of focusing so intensely. But she couldn¡¯t help but smile. I¡¯m getting a hang of this! Each attempt brought her one step closer to conquering the Daedalus Orb¡¯s challenge, and to learning real magic from Malacoda. As the ship creaked softly around her, she cradled the orb in her hands, the smooth surface warm against her skin. Tomorrow, she¡¯d try again. Her eyelids grew heavy, and she let herself drift, the orb still nestled in her hands. The symbols flickered in her dreams¡ªspirals and squares and invisible walls. She would find the path. She would solve the maze. Eventually, her dreams of the orb, of those invisible walls explored by threads of glowing aura, were replaced. Dark corridors, and a green door that beckoned her to find out what secrets waited on its other side.
Mags sat cross-legged on the deck of Skithbladnir, the Daedalus Orb resting in her lap like an old friend. She exhaled slowly, feeling the aetheric field hum around her. Her focus tightened as she funneled a thin stream of aura into the orb, guiding the fragile thread through the maze she had spent days unraveling. The invisible walls twisted and turned in maddening directions, but each dead end she hit taught her something new. She was getting faster, more precise. Over the past couple of days, she had managed to map out a significant quadrant of the orb¡¯s maze. A soft tap on her shoulder broke her concentration. She nearly lost her grip on the orb but managed to steady it at the last second. Malacoda loomed over her, his expression unreadable. He wrinkled his nose, holding back a sneeze. ¡°How¡¯s the puzzle coming along?¡± he asked. Mags glanced up at him, a small smile tugging at her lips. ¡°Halfway there, I think. It¡¯s tricky, but I¡¯ve figured out how to feel the walls before running into them too hard and re-setting the entire thing. I¡¯ve also learned how to backtrack without re-setting the puzzle.¡± Malacoda chuckled, folding his arms across his chest. ¡°Impressive. You¡¯ve made more progress than I expected.¡± He crouched beside her, eyes flicking to the orb as the faint symbols glowed, the aura thread stretching through the maze like a spider¡¯s silk. ¡°Most don¡¯t get this far.¡± Mags was absolutely perplexed by that statement. If that¡¯s true, when did he expect to actually train me in these three short months? From what she learned of Malacoda, he had probably hoped to shirk the duties of training her in Soulsinging altogether. Had the Daedalus Orb truly been a task she was meant to fail? She tilted her head, studying his face. ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ll start my Soulsinging lessons once I finish this thing?¡± Malacoda¡¯s mouth twitched into something like a grin, though with him, it was hard to tell if he was genuinely amused or just humoring her. ¡°That depends on how fast you finish it.¡± Mags sighed, rolling her eyes as she let the aetheric thread fade, the orb¡¯s surface going blank again. ¡°There¡¯s always more tests with you, isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°There is a method to my madness, kid. In order to become a strong Soulsinger, you need a strong foundation. If we build you up before your foundation is solid, we¡¯ll only be able to build you up so far.¡± Malacoda stood, giving her a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Keep at it. You¡¯re not far off.¡± She watched him walk away, frustration simmering beneath her skin.
A few mornings later, Mags found herself sitting across from Calcabrina at breakfast as she often did. The sharp smell of roasted cava filled the air, and she absently prodded at a plate of bread and salted fish, her thoughts still lingering on the orb and how much progress she had made. Her other lessons had been progressing smoothly¡ªher body had adjusted to Malacoda¡¯s grueling physical training, and she was continually impressing the stone faced Libicocco. Rubicante always seemed pleased with their conversations, though Mags still didn¡¯t quite understand what progress she was making there, if any. ¡°You¡¯ve been quiet,¡± Calcabrina said, her voice a soft rasp that cut through the gentle hum of the ship. ¡°Tired?¡± Mags blinked, looking up from her plate. ¡°A little. It¡¯s just . . . the Daedalus Orb. I¡¯m close. Real close.¡± Calcabrina¡¯s lips quirked into a half-smile. She took a sip from her mug, the dark liquid steaming in the cool morning air. ¡°You should pace yourself. We¡¯ll be landing soon, and you¡¯ll need your energy.¡±A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. ¡°Landing?¡± Mags straightened up. ¡°We¡¯re arriving in Wrifton? Already?¡± A dry chuckle came from Rubicante, seated nearby with his ever-present cup of tea. He sipped delicately, as if the rest of the world didn¡¯t exist. ¡°No, little one. Not yet.¡± Mags frowned, glancing between them. ¡°Then where?¡± Calcabrina exchanged a glance with Rubicante, and it was the first time Mags saw something close to amusement in both their expressions. Rubicante set down his cup, fingers tracing the rim as he spoke. ¡°We¡¯ll be visiting a close friend of the Captain¡¯s,¡± Rubicante said. He gently placed the porcelain tea cup onto the table. ¡°She will be hosting a portion of the crew for the remainder of your training, while the rest of the crew aboard Skithbladnir attend to some business for the Captain.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± Mags asked. ¡°And that doesn¡¯t answer the question of where we¡¯ll be landing.¡± ¡°A large island off the coast of the Ovethian Continent called Rusalka. It sits in the northern reaches of the Demas Tul, and isn¡¯t a part of any of the Crowns,¡± Rubicante said. Mags¡¯ knowledge of geography had greatly expanded during the first several lessons with Libicocco. The Ovethian Continent was home to two Crowns¡ªOlendar and Broceliande¡ªwhich were separated by the Uruth Region (there was a lot of dispute over who Uruth belonged too, and several battles and wars waged over that very question). The Ovethian Continent was surrounded to the south and west by the Demas Tul, one of the largest seas in all of Iardyss. To the east was the A-M-Z, which was largely considered to be part of the Uruth Region, and the Green Sea. While other continents and islands were positioned north, south, and west of the Ovethian Continent, scholars could only speculate what existed beyond the Green Sea. ¡°But what is Bijel Garden?¡± Mags probed. That name was unfamiliar in her early geography lessons. ¡°It¡¯s a settlement that sits atop the western peak of Rusalka,¡± Rubicante said. ¡°A settlement of one,¡± Calcabrina slyly added from behind her steaming mug of cava. ¡°If you don¡¯t count its visitors, who come and go like the weather.¡± Rubicante nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, I was getting there.¡± He turned to Mags. ¡°Bijel Garden is home to the Temple of Weles, and the one who tends to its shrines. She is a seer, an oracle, and few are brave enough to brave a journey to her halls. Power attracts, but fear wards.¡± ¡°And this oracle is a friend of the Captain¡¯s?¡± ¡°She is,¡± Calcabrina said. ¡°I actually lived at Bijel Garden for a short time before joining the Ghost Hounds. It¡¯s a beautiful place!¡± ¡°I must warn you, Mags,¡± Rubicante said. The tea cup that had been sitting before him was now nowhere to be seen. Mags hadn¡¯t notice any sleight of hand. ¡°Your host will be someone who must be respected and feared. I would tread carefully during your time at Bijel Garden.¡± Rubicante nodded politely then, excusing himself from the table. Mags turned to Calcabrina and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Should I be concerned?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not that bad,¡± Calcabrina said. ¡°She¡¯s an old friend of the Captain¡¯s and will only provide us with the utmost hospitality. I sometimes miss the short time I spent at the Temple.¡± ¡°Who is this oracle¡ªthis old friend¡ªreally?¡± Calcabrina leaned back, a wry smile tugging at her lips. She sipped her cava again, as if savoring Mags¡¯ curiosity. ¡°You¡¯ll meet her soon enough.¡± That was all she got. A cryptic answer, as always. Mags pushed her plate away, mind whirling with questions. She decided there was nothing to do but make sure her things were packed and spend the additional time practicing with the Daedalus Orb.
Mags joined Calcabrina and several other Ghost Hounds on Skithbladnir¡¯s top deck after the girl had knocked on her cabin door to inform her they had arrived at Rusalka. From the air, the island looked like a bloody eye emerging from the dark waters of the Demas Tul. It was the first time Mags had ever seen the sea, and the sight was both alien and breathtaking. The salty tang of the ocean filled the air, the scent mixing with the ship¡¯s ever-present hum. As Skithbladnir began its descent, a light breeze broke through the airship¡¯s natural barrier, cool and refreshing on Mags¡¯ skin. Rusalka was nearly a perfect circle, its western edge formed by towering white stone cliffs, while pristine white sand beaches lined the rest of the island¡¯s perimeter. The center was a sea of wine-red foliage, the treetops so thick they obscured anything below. Mags stared in awe¡ªshe had never seen trees that color before. ¡°Sanguine Trees,¡± Calcabrina said, noticing her gaze. ¡°They get their name from the color of the leaves. Like blood.¡± The ship¡¯s hull dipped lower, and with a gentle splash, Skithbladnir touched down on the water near the island¡¯s southwestern shore. Mags¡¯ eyes remained fixed on the crimson canopy, her heart racing with the thrill of what lay ahead. A presence punctuated the air, like a chill wrapping itself around her and sending shivers down her spine. Mags turned to find Sarto standing behind her and Calcabrina on the quarterdeck. Her pale face was calm as always, but her ringed, golden eyes were focused on the island below them, distant and filled with some other purpose. She blinked and turned her attention to Mags. ¡°Rubicante and most of the crew will stay here with Skithbladnir,¡± she said, taking a position beside them at the airship¡¯s stern. ¡°Mags, you¡¯ll be coming with me, along with Malacoda, Libicocco, Calcabrina, and Scarmiglione. The rest of your training will take place on the island.¡± Mags blinked. The idea of staying on Rusalka, this strange island covered in blood-red trees, didn¡¯t sit quite right with her. Just as I was getting used to life aboard Skithbladnir. She had barely been able to keep up with the twists and turns of her training so far¡ªshe should have expected something new to be tossed her way, keeping her on her toes. She glanced at Calcabrina, who gave her a brief nod, the subtlest movement of her head. ¡°We¡¯ll be going now, actually¡± Sarto said, leading them below deck. Mags was caught off guard by the immediacy of the news and opened her mouth to protest, but no words escaped her lips. Mags followed, Calcabrina by her side as they followed Sarto. They descended into a room she had never seen before. It was dimly lit, the smell of hay and saltwater filling the air. Six large creatures occupied the stable¡ªskyfins, like enormous turtles, each the size of a cow, their leathery shells glistening under the faint lights. Their broad, fin-like wings were tucked in, their eyes placid as they observed the group entering the room. Two members of the Ghost Hound¡¯s crew were in the room, fastening chests and bags to the backs of three of the turtle-like skyfin. ¡°All of your essential belongings have been gathered and will travel with us to the island,¡± Sarto said, gesturing to cargo. The two Ghost Hounds bowed their heads respectfully to the Captain before exiting the room. ¡°These will take us to shore,¡± Calcabrina said, running her hand over the shell of one of the beasts. Mags felt her heartbeat quicken as she eyed the creatures. I didn¡¯t know skyfin could look like this. Although she had only seen skyfin a handful of times, she had never been this close to one, and certainly never ridden one. Malacoda, Libicocco, and the masked Scarmiglione eventually joined them in the small, stable-like room. Malacoda was tucked tightly into his cloak and was practically being dragged along by the miniscule Libicocco, looking as though he¡¯d just had one of his naps interrupted. Scarmiglione whistled a jolly tune, bringing up the rear. The group split into two groups: Malacoda, Libicocco, and Sarto mounting one skyfin while Calcabrina, Mags, and Scarmiglione climbed onto the other. The third skyfin carried a bulk of the cargo and belongings, having several additional chests strapped to its shell. As they settled into the saddles strapped to the backs of the turtles, a large hatch at the rear of the ship creaked open, revealing the dark expanse of the sea below. ¡°You¡¯ll want to fasten the belt attached to the saddle,¡± Calcabrina called back to her over the wind that screamed into the open hatch. She gestured to a belt that pulled from one side of the saddle, over her lap, and was fastened tightly onto the opposite side of the saddle. Libicocco was also strapped in by a similar belt. Malacoda looked like he couldn¡¯t be bothered by doing so, and was settling into a comfortable position, already dozing off. Mags quickly followed suit, scrambling to pull the belt tightly across her lap. She pulled on the belt, tightening it as much as possible, feeling herself pulled in against the hard leather of the saddle. And just in time, too. With a sudden, graceful movement, the skyfins launched into the air, soaring out of the open hatch, one after the other. They glided silently over the water, the wind rushing through Mags¡¯ hair as they cruised toward the island, only occasionally skipping across the dark waves. Mags screamed in both fear and excitement as butterflies exploded in her stomach. She eventually garnered the courage to let go of her belt with one hand, letting the wind rush through her fingers. She savored the cold spray of the sea against her cheeks. This is awesome! ¡°Woo hoo!¡± she shouted in exultation. In front of her, Calcabrina laughed. When they reached the beach, the creatures landed with a splash, their fins folding in as they settled into the water, gliding smoothly toward the shore. The sand was pale and soft beneath their feet as they dismounted. Mags couldn¡¯t help but glance back at the sea, its vastness stretching out behind them, endlessly shifting and mysterious. The six of them unloaded their various belongings from the skyfin, carrying them to a clearing in the edge of the red-leafed forest. ¡°Someone will be sent to fetch our belongings,¡± Sarto told them. ¡°We¡¯ll head inland from here,¡± she said, already moving toward the thick forest of red foliage. ¡°Stay close.¡± They entered the Leshi Forest, the towering Sanguine Trees casting everything in a crimson hue. The leaves crunched underfoot, the air cool and thick with the scent of earth and salt. Mags found herself transfixed by the color. The deep, blood-red of the leaves was mesmerizing. The trunks of the trees were a stark, bleached white, extending from the ground like the bones of giants. It was just so different than anything she¡¯d ever seen in the Ulava Woods. After what felt like hours of trekking through the crimson woods, they emerged into a clearing dominated by a gigantic stone hand, its fingers curled upwards, as if grasping at the sky. ¡°This is the Left Hand of Weles,¡± Libicocco explained, her voice low, almost reverent. ¡°It marks the entrance to the hallowed grounds. Bijel Garden sits at the summit, and it is home to the Temple of Weles.¡± Mags tilted her head back, trying to take in the sheer size of the stone hand. It was easily taller than any building she had ever seen. The fingers alone were as wide as full-grown trees. The dark, almost black, stone stood like liquid shadow in a space otherwise dominated by the reds and whites of the Leshi. Sarto gestured to a series of stone steps carved directly into the mountainside. ¡°This is the way to Bijel Garden.¡± ¡°The steps are the final phase in the pilgrimage some take to the Temple of Weles,¡± Libicocco said. ¡°One thousand steps, to symbolize the thousand days Weles stood entangled in a standstill with his brother Vala. It was in that very conflict that the Zircunwit faith says Weles cast Vala down from the heavenly realm. But Vala took a small victory in the conflict with his brother. He wounded Weles, blinding him in one eye, such that he could occasionally get away with carrying out evil deeds in the mortal plane without Weles¡¯ scorn.¡± Malacoda yawned. ¡°How could religion even make a fight between gods sound boring?¡± Mags fought back a chuckle. Calcabrina, who usually had a sense of humor to rival Malacoda¡¯s, was silent as she stared up the steep, stone stairway. Mags remembered that the other girl had called Bijel Garden home for a time, and that the one who still called it home was a powerful friend of the Captain¡¯s. Perhaps it was wiser to bite her tongue for the time being. They began the ascent, the steps steep and worn with age. As they climbed, Mags¡¯ legs began to burn with the effort, but it was a comfortable burn. She had Malacoda¡¯s training to thank for that. Prior to the conditioning, she would have been breathing heavy with the effort. As they crested the final flight of steps, the temple grounds spread before them. It was like nothing Mags had ever seen before. The buildings were open-air structures, held up by white stone columns and topped with domed roofs. Behind them rose towers constructed of similar ivory stone. Red-leafed ivy crept along the walls and pillars, blending into the surroundings. And beyond the temple, the sea stretched out endlessly, a vast blue expanse that shimmered in the late afternoon light. The view was breathtaking, the cliffs dropping off into the ocean with no warning, the entire island feeling as though it were perched on the edge of the world. Mags stood in silence, taking it all in. ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Calcabrina breathed, joining Mags at the top of the steps. ¡°It is,¡± Mags admitted. Sarto led the group toward one of the temple¡¯s main halls, her footsteps echoing against the stone floor. As they crossed the threshold, Mags noticed Malacoda and Libicocco exchanging uneasy glances, though neither said anything. She couldn¡¯t help but feel the tension in the air, as though something unseen was watching them. 29. Shrine Maiden Chapter 28 Shrine Maiden Inside the temple, the air was cool, yet thick with the scent of something rich and earthy, like damp stone and moss. She had expected dark halls and flickering torches, but what she found instead was a room filled with golden light. Crystals, embedded at intervals along the floor, cast a warm glow that danced across the walls, their surface covered in intricate script that shimmered like liquid gold. The markings on the room¡¯s stone walls were lines of dense lettering¡ªvaguely reminiscent of the dense academic tomes Libicocco occasionally provided her as assigned reading¡ªbut Mags couldn¡¯t make sense of them. The symbols were elegant, flowing, as though written with the care of a practiced hand. At the far end of the room, water streamed from the ceiling, cascading down the smooth stone like a curtain of liquid glass. It flowed silently into grooves etched into the floor, the soft trickle lost in the vastness of the space. And in the center of the room stood a massive tree, its gnarled, curving trunk reaching toward the high ceiling and the central oculus, which reflected the sky above. The leaves were the same blood-red as the trees of the Leshi, but here and there were splashes of gold, as if sunlight had woven itself into the very foliage. The base of the tree was encircled by a stone shrine, intricate carvings surrounding altar tables, one of which bore a simple stone bowl. Narrow windows lined the walls high above them, casting beams of light that caught in the leaves of the tree, giving the entire room a surreal, otherworldly glow. ¡°Celestine,¡± Sarto said softly, her voice breaking the quiet reverie of the place. Mags turned and saw her¡ªa woman, tall and slender, stepping gracefully from the shadows behind the large, Sanguine Tree. At first glance, Celestine, the Shrine Maiden of Weles, appeared almost ordinary. Her face was pale, sharp with high cheekbones that gave her an ethereal, regal presence. Her heavily lidded eyes, however, were a glowing deep blue¡ªtwo sapphires glinting with a light of their own. Her hair, a cascade of red-brown, flowed down her back in loose waves. She wore flowing blue robes, adorned with stitched gold stars and moons that seemed to ripple like the night sky itself. Mags stared, opened mouthed, at the alien beauty of the woman. As if on cue, large ravens swooped in through the open windows, their wings beating the air in powerful strokes. The birds, with their glossy black feathers, circled the room before settling in the tree, perching on its branches. Mags shivered. Their eyes¡ªeach one of them¡ªwere milky white. Blind, she thought. Blind shadows, watching her and the others from their bloody perches with some foreign faculty. Sarto bowed at the waist. Scarmiglione followed, mirroring the Captain¡¯s gesture. But Malacoda, Libicocco, and Calcabrina fell to their knees, pressing their foreheads to the floor in full supplication. Mags hesitated. Unsure of what to do, she knelt and bowed her head, wanting to mimic the others, but feeling awkward and out of place. ¡°Lady Shadow,¡± Sarto said, her voice was low, but the ceremonial tone carried in the large shrine room. ¡°Prophetess of Weles, we come to your halls as guests, seeking shelter. We humbly ask for your grace.¡± Celestine¡¯s lips curled into the faintest of smiles, her eyes fixed on Sarto, then flicking to each of the others with a piercing intensity. A raven flew down from the tree, landing on her outstretched arm with a gentle flutter. Its blind eyes, devoid of sight, stared into nothingness as it tilted its head, as if listening to something only it could hear. Celestine¡¯s mouth parted, as though to speak, but Mags could only hear the sound of a whispering breeze. The raven took off, ascending towards one of the windows, and then out into the open skies above. The Shrine Maiden turned her attention back to the party. ¡°You may stand,¡± Celestine said, her voice a soft, melodic whisper that seemed to echo through the hall just as Sarto¡¯s had. ¡°You are always welcome here, within the halls of Bijel Garden, Frey Sarto.¡± Mags rose to her feet, brushing off her knees as the others did the same. The tension in the air eased, but only slightly. There was something about the Shrine Maiden¡ªsomething not quite human, as though she existed on the edge of some deeper reality. She gave Mags a feeling very similar to when she was in the presence of Captain Sarto, but she couldn¡¯t quite place it. Is it their power I¡¯m sensing? She knew Sarto was scary powerful, and for her to pay Celestine so much respect had to hint at a great power within the Shrine Maiden. As Celestine spoke, young women, all about Mags¡¯ age, began to enter the room¡ªbarefoot, clothed in white robes, with cloth blindfolds covering their eyes. They moved with effortless grace, navigating the space with an uncanny precision given the blindfolds. Two of them approached the stone bowl on the altar, pouring what appeared to be wine from pitchers into it, their movements fluid and unhurried. One of the women entered the room, her presence drawing a slight, barely perceptible reaction from Calcabrina. Mags caught the subtle tension in her posture, the way her shoulders tightened just for a moment before she forced herself to relax. But her eyes followed the young woman, and for a brief second, Mags thought she saw something more in Calcabrina¡¯s expression¡ªa flicker of recognition, or perhaps something deeper. She did say she spent some time here before joining the Ghost Hounds. Celestine¡¯s gaze shifted again, her eyes settling on each of them in turn, as if weighing them, measuring something unseen. ¡°The priestesses will show you to your quarters,¡± she said, her voice gentle but commanding. ¡°Bijel Garden is yours to explore, and all that it offers is open to you. But remember, you walk on hallowed ground.¡± Mags nodded, unsure if she was meant to respond. The air in the temple was thick with expectation, and she felt an odd sense of being watched, not by the priestesses or even Celestine, but by something older, something engrained into the very stones of the place. As they were led away, Mags cast one last glance at Celestine, who stood silently by the tree, the second raven now perched on her arm. Its sightless eyes seemed to follow them, though Mags knew it couldn¡¯t see.
The blindfolded priestesses moved in silence, their footsteps soundless on the polished stone floors as they led Mags and the others out of the temple and into the open air. Mags tried not to stare, but the way they glided across the ground, never once stumbling or slowing, unnerved her. She wondered if they were truly blindfolded. The air outside was cool and carried with it the familiar scent of forest. They led the group through Bijel Garden¡¯s inner grounds and up a narrow path to the towers that lay behind the temple. Mags had glimpsed them from the temple¡ªtall, four-sided structures with flat roofs, their many balconies wrapped in creeping red ivy. From here, she could see the tops of the Sanguine Trees swaying gently in the breeze, their blood-red leaves brushing against the tower walls like the fingers of some vast, ancient hand. The room they took her to was small, especially compared to the room she had been given aboard Skithbladnir. Two beds, pushed up against opposite walls, awaited her and Calcabrina. Mags noticed their belongings¡ªcarefully arranged beside each bed, despite neither Sarto nor Celestine mentioning anything about moving their things from where they had left them down by the steps that led to Bijel Garden. She frowned, wondering just how that had been done so quickly. The thought of the blindfolded women silently moving down and up the mountainside, unpacking their bags and chests with unseen hands¡ªit was a ridiculous image. ¡°You think they used magic?¡± Mags asked as she dropped her satchel bag onto her bed.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Calcabrina glanced over, a half-smirk on her face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± She pulled open her own satchel, checking through her gear as if it were a perfectly normal day. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. The priestesses and everything.¡± Mags wasn¡¯t so sure. There was something unnerving about the place. Still, she supposed she would have to get used to it¡ªat least for now. ¡°Did you know any of them? The blindfolded girls?¡± Calcabrina¡¯s half-smirk faded. She cleared her throat. ¡°I do . . . I did. Some of the priestesses were only initiates, hoping to take oaths in the service of the temple¡ªback when I was here, I mean.¡± Mags could sense that it was a somewhat uncomfortable subject, so she pivoted. ¡°Do you know whether they can actually see through those blindfolds? Do they actually walk around this place blind?¡± Calcabrina didn¡¯t lighten. She turned away from Mags, making for the room¡¯s exit. ¡°They cannot see.¡± Later that afternoon, one of the priestesses, again blindfolded, led her on a brief tour of the central grounds. Calcabrina tagged along, adding her own commentary to the stoic explanations the priestess offered in gestures and occasional murmured words. ¡°That¡¯s the fountain where they bless the water,¡± Calcabrina pointed out as they passed a round basin of clear, rippling liquid. ¡°You don¡¯t drink from it, though. Something about it being for the gods. Not us.¡± They passed beneath an archway made of twisting stone, the symbols etched into its surface emphasized by the afternoon sunlight. A path extended beyond the archway, into the Sanguine Trees that covered the mountaintop. ¡°Those mark the boundary of the sacred grounds,¡± Calcabrina explained. ¡°Don¡¯t cross them unless you¡¯re invited. We¡¯re guests, after all. Even the priestesses aren¡¯t permitted there.¡± Mags nodded, absorbing the information as best she could. The place felt both welcoming and strange, as though she were walking through a dream, every edge slightly blurred, every sound muted. The rest of the day passed in a blur of activity. Malacoda was unrelenting in his training, pushing Mags to the edge of her endurance as they worked through drills. He corrected her with the patience of a veteran, his words measured but firm. She found herself catching on more quickly than she had before, particularly with the sword and in hand-to-hand combat. Once their session ended, Mags retreated to her room, where she buried herself in the most recent scrolls and texts Libicocco had given her. They were dense, filled with information on various countries, noble families, battles of the past, and even foreign languages. She forced herself to focus, determined to master every nuanced subject Libicocco threw her way. By the time the sun dipped low over the horizon, casting a blood-red glow over the sea, Mags felt a heavy exhaustion settling into her bones. She glanced over at Calcabrina, who had already fallen asleep in the bed across from hers, and sighed, wondering what other secrets lay waiting for her in the coming days. With that thought, she withdrew the Daedalus Orb and began to practice running through the miniature aura maze, letting her mind wander elsewhere as she did. The only sound in the room was the soft rustle of the wind through the Sanguine Trees that drifted through the window mixing with the gentle breathing of the sleeping Calcabrina.
Try as she might, Mags could not fall asleep. She couldn¡¯t shake the strangeness of the day¡ªCelestine and her blind ravens, the blindfolded priestesses, the enigmatic tree at the heart of the temple. Sighing, she slipped out of bed and tip-toed out of the room. She wandered through the quiet tower. The stone halls were bathed in pale moonlight, casting long shadows that seemed to stretch and shift as she passed by the windows that lined the outer wall of the hall. Her feet eventually led her to one of the balconies, a wide stone ledge overlooking Bijel Garden¡¯s central grounds, the clearing encapsulating both the towers and the domed temple. She leaned on the railing, taking in the sight of the night sky¡ªa deep, star-flecked canvas, the stars scattered like diamonds against velvet. There was no sign of starlight swimmers this night. Below, the treetops of the Leshi Forest swayed in the wind. There, peeking out from behind the canopy of Sanguine Trees, was the Hand of Weles. The giant stone fingers jutted into the sky, a looming silhouette in the distance. The sight of it filled Mags with a strange sense of awe. The awe was quickly replaced with an ache in her chest. She thought of Vitomir, Sabo, and all of the others from Solstice. She missed them dearly and a mixture of sorrow and guilt boiled up into her throat when she realized she hadn¡¯t thought of them in over a day. I¡¯ll learn how to control this power, and then I¡¯ll fight to protect others. I promise one day no one else will die like you did. Tears stung her eyes. I won¡¯t fail them like the Empire failed us. The tears were dashed by a sudden rage at the memory of the Coalition Forces landing on the outskirts of Solstice¡ªmarching under a banner of hope, only to methodically snuff out any remaining semblances of life in the small town. After a while of sitting there alone, lost in her own thoughts, Mags decided she¡¯d wander back to the room and try to sleep again. She was about to turn back when something caught her eye. Movement¡ªjust at the edge of the central grounds, where the stone paths gave way to the dark expanse of the forest. At first, she thought it was a trick of the shadows, the wind stirring the leaves in some peculiar way. But no¡ªthe shape was real. Wolf-like, inky black, barely perceptible against the night. Mags narrowed her eyes, trying to make out more details. It looked almost like an ordinary wolf, but not one she had ever seen before. Its fur seemed to shimmer with starlight, its pitch black surface mirroring the night sky above. Her heart skipped a beat. A Maldrath? . . . Here? . . . On the island? She leaned over the balcony, straining to get a better view. The creature padded silently along the edge of the grounds, its form almost melding with the shadows of the Sanguine Trees. Mags felt a chill crawl up her spine as she swear it glanced up at her with silvery eyes. She thought back to Perun. It looked so similar to what she thought she had spotted creeping into the alleyway when she had gotten separated from Calcabrina. Had she been imagining things then? Was she imagining this now? Maybe I¡¯m crazy? she thought. Perhaps the stress of what happened in Solstice, and of everything that had followed, was too much for her. ¡°You¡¯re not losing your mind, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking.¡± The voice behind her made her jump. She stumbled forward, nearly toppling over the balcony, her heart leaping into her throat. She caught herself on the railing, breathing hard, before whirling around. Celestine stood there, draped in her intricate blue robes, her glowing sapphire eyes fixed on Mags. The Shrine Maiden¡¯s expression was serene, her smile soft, though it didn¡¯t quite reached her eyes. ¡°It likely means you no harm,¡± Celestine continued, her voice soft, almost soothing. Mags swallowed hard, turning back to look at the creature. It had slipped further into the shadows of the forest, barely visible now. ¡°Is it¡ªa Maldrath?¡± Celestine¡¯s smile widened, but it was a cold, distant thing, more akin to the moonlight reflecting off ice than warmth. ¡°No, child. That is no spawn of the miasma.¡± Mags frowned, her gaze darting between Celestine and the now-vanished creature. ¡°But it looked like the one I saw¡ªthink I saw¡ªwhen we were in Perun.¡± ¡°What you saw,¡± Celestine interrupted, her voice dropping to a lower, more serious tone, ¡°was the Archon of Darkness.¡± Mags furrowed her brow. ¡°Archon?¡± she repeated, her voice small. ¡°Yes.¡± Celestine stepped closer, her gaze drifting toward the treetops where the creature had disappeared. ¡°Yggdrasil. Its Roots stretch deep into the Aethereal Sea, touching every corner of the world, both physical and metaphysical, each representing one of the foundational elements. The Archons are Yggdrasil¡¯s emanations¡ªmanifestations of the Roots. Each Archon is a sliver of the divine. And that¡ª¡± she gestured toward the forest, ¡°¡ªwas one of them. The Archon of Darkness.¡± Divine? Mags shook her head, struggling to wrap her mind around what Celestine was saying. ¡°What¡¯s all this talk of the ¡®divine¡¯? Aren¡¯t you a Shrine Maiden of the Zircunwit faith? You worship Weles, don¡¯t you?¡± Celestine¡¯s eyes gleamed with something sharp, dangerous. ¡°Religion is a human artifice. What is divine is often beyond our understanding, beyond the petty labels and dogma we try to impose on it. In the Zircunwit, it is said that Weles sacrificed himself to himself¡ªhanging himself from the branches of a great tree to gain knowledge of ancient power.¡± Her gaze flicked back to the forest. ¡°Some believe that tree was Yggdrasil.¡± Mags frowned. Yggdrasil to her had been little more than the interface she was now capable of interacting with. Based on her lessons with Rubicante, she knew that it was also a metaphysical construct that existed outside of the physical realm, and was part of how Soulsingers and other practitioners of magic interacted with the Aethereal Sea. Celestine nodded slowly, her expression unreadable. ¡°Yes, and hanging there upon the tree, Weles gained the knowledge he sought. Dark and dangerous knowledge. Knowledge that some say drove his brother to try to kill him.¡± Mags shuddered. ¡°And the Archon? What does this have to do with the Archon?¡± ¡°You say you believe you saw it in Perun?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Celestine regarded her with a strange intensity. ¡°The Archons are drawn to power. If you have seen the Archon of Darkness more than once, then perhaps it has taken notice of you.¡± Her eyes seemed to glint with a knowing light. ¡°Perhaps you are touched by Fate, child. Destined for some purpose.¡± Mags didn¡¯t like the sound of that. Not one bit. She turned back toward the forest, where the creature had vanished, a cold sense of foreboding creeping over her, prickling her skin with gooseflesh. ¡°Fate-touched.¡± The words seemed to flutter from the Shrine Maiden¡¯s lips, but mixed with the evening wind. Mags wasn¡¯t sure Celestine had spoken at all. She shivered again. No, she didn¡¯t want the eyes of the divine taking notice of her. Interlude A2-V. On Shadows Interlude A2.V On Shadows Excerpt from ¡°Beneath the Misty Veil: Creatures of the Aethereal Sea¡± by Scholar Arvian Melchor, Senior Fellow of the Explorers Guild, Chair of Aetheric Studies, Brightwash Military Academy. The existence of Shadows presents one of the most perplexing enigmas in the study of aetheric phenomena. Although they resemble the beings they once were in life, Shadows are neither the dead returned nor constructs bound by necromantic magic. They represent an intersection of mortal will and the unfathomable forces of the Aethereal Sea. Their emergence is rare, unpredictable, and deeply disturbing to the mortal mind. Nature of Shadows and Their Origin The prevailing theory in modern Aetheric Studies posits that, upon death, some essential fragment of a person¡¯s being is drawn into the Aethereal Sea. This theory, however, remains speculative, as direct observation of what happens to the soul after death is impossible by current means and I do not mean to venture into the realm of religion, which I leave to the Scholars of the Morduu. What we do know is that most souls seem to transition out of our plane entirely, leaving behind little more than a faint trace of aetheric energy¡ªa slowly fading impression. Yet, in certain cases, an individual¡¯s will or intent may be so potent that some remnant refuses to fade away. This remnant returns, manifesting as what we call a Shadow. Unlike the Shedim¡ªnative denizens of the Aethereal Sea who grant power through Contracts¡ªShadows are anomalies, an unintended consequence of a mortal¡¯s death, forever tied to the strength of their unresolved purpose. Shadows are, in essence, driven by a single, unyielding motive. This purpose, whether revenge, protection, or fulfillment of an oath, anchors them to our plane. The Shadow¡¯s existence is thus wholly defined by the goal it pursues. Once that purpose is fulfilled, the Shadow will typically dissolve, its essence retreating back into the unknown depths of the Aethereal Sea. A fascinating aspect of this phenomenon that we have observed is that often times a Shadow is unaware of what their exact motive is. Distinction from the Shedim and Necromantic ConstructsIf you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. While a Sheyd is a conscious entity from the Aethereal Sea, bound by contract and mutual exchange with a Soulsinger, a Shadow is an echo of a mortal soul, created unintentionally and driven by a fragment of a deceased person¡¯s will. Moreover, it is important to emphasize that no necromancer, no matter their mastery over death and decay, has ever succeeded in replicating the process of creating a Shadow. The key lies in the fact that Shadows are not created; they are born of circumstance, a byproduct of the deceased¡¯s unfulfilled desires and a chance touch with Old Magic. Thralls, the grotesque minions raised by necromancers, are little more than puppets¡ªreanimated bodies stripped of their original souls and will. Shadows, by contrast, retain some echo of the consciousness, even memories, of the deceased, though these are twisted by their singular purpose and the foreign power they carry. The Shadow is neither alive nor dead, not a reanimation but a reconstitution, born out of will and the influence of powers that have eluded even the most advanced aetheric scholars. Old Magic: The Power They Wield Shadows wield a form of Old Magic¡ªan archaic, primal energy that predates modern aetheric manipulation. This power, drawn from the distant reaches of the Aethereal Sea, is often chaotic and incomprehensible to modern magi. The Old Magic they manifest seems to resonate with the purpose that binds them to existence, making each Shadow¡¯s abilities as unique as their driving will. In the case of a Soulsinger¡¯s Shadow, the abilities of the deceased may still be present, overlaid with the raw and untamed potency of this ancient power. Thus, in addition to the unfathomable capacity to weave Old Magic, Shadows may also be capable of Soulsinging in some instances. It is this combination¡ªof the Old Magic and their retained abilities¡ªthat makes Shadows extraordinarily dangerous. They do not tire, do not age, and do not require sustenance. Their immortality in this regard makes them seemingly unstoppable. Yet, despite their timeless nature, Shadows can be destroyed. Though few methods are known, defeating a Shadow often requires confronting and disrupting the will that fuels them. To face a Shadow in combat is, however, universally discouraged, as the risk far outweighs any potential benefit. The Binding of Will: A Shadow¡¯s Obsession Every Shadow is driven by a singular, overwhelming purpose. This purpose is not merely a suggestion or desire¡ªit is an all-consuming force that defines their existence. Whether it is to exact revenge, guard a location, or fulfill a long-forgotten vow, the Shadow is bound to this task with a devotion that borders on madness. In many ways, this purpose becomes the Shadow¡¯s identity, erasing all other aspects of the person they once were. This singular focus can be exploited, but only by those with an intimate understanding of a Shadow¡¯s nature. While most see Shadows as uncontrollable forces of destruction, it is important to note that they are not inherently malevolent. Their actions, while dangerous, are often the result of their unwavering commitment to their goal. In some rare cases, if a Shadow¡¯s purpose can be fulfilled or brought to closure, it will dissipate naturally, without the need for direct confrontation. 30. Bijel Garden Chapter 30 Bijel Garden Mags leaned against the cool stone wall of her tower room, her legs aching pleasantly from another long day of training. The night outside had deepened, and a cool breeze drifted through the open window, carrying with it the now familiar scent of the sea. She felt a haptic tingling as she accessed Yggdrasil and summoned her Attributes. Her vision swam with the familiar, flowing silver script. The numbers shifted and flickered as they adjusted to reflect her progress. ATTRIBUTES USER LEVEL: E-2 Physical Attributes:
Strength E-3 increased to E-4
Dexterity E-2 increased to E-3
Endurance E-4 increased to E-5
Vitality E-6
Physical Sub-Level: E-3 increased to E-4 Mental Attributes:
Intelligence E-1 increased to E-2
Reactivity E-2
Perception E-1
Willpower E-2
Mental Sub-Level: E-1 Spiritual Attributes:
Power E-1
Reserves E-0 (Effective Attribute Value: E-3)
Versatility E-1
Control E-1
Spiritual Sub-Level: E-1 Her lips curled into a satisfied smile. It had been nearly a month since they had arrived on Rusalka, and already she could feel the difference in herself. The biggest improvement had been in her Physical Attributes, with Strength, Dexterity, and Endurance each climbing by one level. She didn¡¯t need Yggdrasil to tell her that, though¡ªMalacoda¡¯s relentless conditioning had sculpted her body into something tougher, leaner, and far more capable. The stubborn softness that had clung to parts of her body had faded, replaced with tight muscle. The most drastic difference was the increase in Endurance. Despite being only a single level of improvement, the progress was astounding. A month ago, the training drills had left her gasping for breath, drenched in sweat, and begging for Malacoda to relent and tell her they were done for the day. Now, though, she was able to keep up with the man¡¯s brutal routines, pushing her body to its limits without breaking. In fact, Malacoda had increased the time they spent most days focusing on her combat training and physical conditioning. It wasn¡¯t long after their arrival at Bijel Garden that Mags successfully completed the Daedalus Orb¡¯s maze. In less than two weeks she had become a master at the task. She was able to navigate the maze both blindfolded and with enough speed to even elicit a whistle of admiration from Malacoda. He had nodded in approval, a wide, crooked smile breaking across his face in a glowing endorsement. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to finally start leaning some magic,¡± he had said. ¡°You mean it¡¯s time for you to finally stop shirking your full duties as my tutor?¡± she added. Malacoda threw his head back in a laugh. ¡°I¡¯ll need to find a different time to take my midday cat nap.¡± Malacoda¡¯s first lesson in Soulsinging was in self-imbuement. ¡°Now that you can channel aether and have rudimentary control over your aura, we can start with the basic: physical enhancement,¡± he had said. ¡°Every Soulsinger in the Coalition ranks can do it. In reality, it makes up over ninety percent of Soulsinging. Those with more power¡ªcasting spells, etcetera¡ªare actually a very small portion of the overall Soulsinger population.¡± ¡°You speak as if running faster than a garuda and being able to lift and throw an entire stagecoach is nothing spectacular,¡± she retorted flatly. Soulsingers were superhuman, beings who walked Iardyss knowing they were a cut above the ordinary mortals who happened to share the same plane. Malacoda laughed. ¡°Not every Soulsinger can accomplish those feats, even with an aether-enhanced body.¡± He continued. ¡°Aetheric imbuement is the cornerstone of Soulsinging. First, is the ability to imbue oneself. It¡¯s easier because it¡¯s easier to know oneself and have mastery over your body.¡± ¡°Like the meditation exercise needed to trigger the Daedalus Orb?¡± ¡°Bingo! Soulsinging requires different levels of understanding one¡¯s self. But that¡¯s scholarly bullshit that I¡¯ll leave for Rubicante and the bookworms at Brightwash to enlighten you on. The fact of the matter is, our bodies aren¡¯t that different than the Daedalus Orb. Our souls generate a fine network¡ªlike the circulatory system that carries blood through our veins¡ªbut for mana and aetheric energy. Imbuing your body is a lot like channeling your aura through that puzzle.¡± Mags thought about what he said for a moment. ¡°That sounds easy enough . . . But I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s easier said than done. Otherwise, why would ninety percent of all Soulsingers simply stop there?¡± Malacoda tapped a finger on his chin, looking up thoughtfully as though he were actually carefully considering her question. ¡°Well, you¡¯re correct. It¡¯s not that simple. I was just trying to get my point across. But many of those with potential for higher levels of magic choose not to pursue it.¡± ¡°Really? Why?¡± ¡°Most magic beyond aetheric imbuement is combat-focused, and out there in the great big world, most people¡ªsurprisingly¡ªlike to avoid fighting or anything that could cause severe bodily harm. Self-imbuement is generally useful, and offers a significant advantage for a military¡¯s soldiers who are capable of it. Once you master the basics of self-imbuement, you¡¯re then capable of imbuing objects.¡± ¡°Artificery.¡± Malacoda snapped and pointed a finger at her, winking. ¡°Exactly! Artificers are perhaps the most useful and widely applicable Soulsingers. All of the aethertec out there? It¡¯s all built on principles of aetheric imbuement.¡± That makes a lot of sense, actually, she thought. She wondered what choice she would have made if things had been different. If she was capable of Soulsinging without having consumed the Angel¡¯s egg. Would she have chosen a comfortable, quiet life of an Artificer? She thought so. She thought of Cagna and Dragnazzo. The Ghost Hounds¡¯ Artificers seemed to enjoy their craft.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. ¡°And then there¡¯s probably the most important reason so many choose to stop their growth in Soulsinging,¡± Malacoda said. His smile faded. ¡°And what is that?¡± Mags asked, snapping her attention back to him. ¡°The aether rot.¡±
While Mags¡¯ body had adjusted to the increasing intensity of Malacoda¡¯s physical training, she couldn¡¯t say the same for her lessons with Libicocco. Her Intelligence Attribute had also increased a level, which she had initially chalked up to her mastery of the Daedalus Orb. But now, she wasn¡¯t so sure. With Rubicante traveling with Skithbladnir, Libicocco took it upon herself to fill Mags¡¯ additional capacity. The reading assignments became grueling and at each lesson, the bespectacled woman expected Mags to practically deliver a dissertation on whatever subject she had read the previous night. More than once, she had fallen asleep reading the assigned tomes in bed and had received Libicocco¡¯s wrath the following day when she showed up unprepared. Mags resolved to avoid that in the future. Reading in bed, she learned, was a surefire way to wake up with a stiff neck and half a chapter left unread (and gods forbid if she got drool on the pages!). She would stick to completing her reading at her desk going forward. Libicocco¡¯s recent focus had been on the Second Uruth War. Mags was only somewhat familiar with the conflict before she had begun her readings on the subject. There were always whispers of old grudges between the Grand Duchy of Olendar and Broceliande, their neighbors to the north. Uruth, the disputed region at the heart of the war, sat like a wedge between Broceliande and Olendar. The two nations had always squabbled over who had true claim to the region. The delicate balance of the two superpowers in Uruth had only ever been upset twice, but the resulting bloodshed was significant. ¡°It is rare that conflict between one of the Thirteen Crowns erupts to this level,¡± Libicocco explained. ¡°The Second Uruth War is also the latest major conflict, and our best examples of modern warfare and capabilities.¡± The Thirteen Crowns was a reference to the thirteen sovereign nations that had a seat on the Chained Council, which was ultimately pledged in fealty to the Ravaelian Empire. ¡°What was the inciting incident for the Second Uruth War?¡± Libicocco asked. ¡°Broceliande wanted more control throughout the southern portions of the region, because of the religious significance of several sites in the Morduin faith. Olendar, similarly, staked the importance of Uruth¡¯s capital city, Tragusa, as a pilgrimage destination for followers of the Zircunwit, the major religion of Olendar.¡± Libicocco remained silent, which Mags had learned was sign that she had not yet responded with sufficient detail, or had completely missed the mark. Mags cleared her throat and pressed forward. ¡°Additionally, Olendar claimed control of the area due to the culture ties between the Uruth and Olenish people. In Olendar¡¯s mind, the people of Uruth are Olenish, and should therefore be governed by Olenish people.¡± Libicocco nodded but still didn¡¯t speak up. Mags racked her brain, thinking about what details she could have been missing. Oh, that¡¯s it, I haven¡¯t even answered the question! She almost smacked her forehead with the palm of her hand at the realization. ¡°The inciting incident . . . er . . .¡± She knew this! She tried to sort through the various facts and figures that swam in her head on the subject. ¡°Some local governor died¡ªpassed away¡ªand Olendar claimed that his successor was not legitimately elected. That the man was a Broceli puppet. So, they deposed him and put someone else in the position. And, well . . . Broceliande didn¡¯t quite like that, now did they?¡± Libicocco smiled. ¡°And the governor¡¯s name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue!¡± Libicocco sighed. She went on to explain the finer details. By the end of the day, they had covered all of the major points of the war. The war had ended ten years prior. Queen Ermetrude Ovetha of Broceliande had been assassinated before peace talks brokered by the Crown Coalition could truly take root. A hasty treaty followed. Olendar feared the wrath of Broceliande with the Coalition Forces behind them. The result: the delicate balance of power reinstituted¡ªBroceliande taking control of several financial centers previously controlled by the Olenish. A hollow half-victory at best. Mags left Libicocco¡¯s room with her head spinning with the avalanche of names, dates, and political intricacies.
Mags lay in bed, unable to sleep, staring at another unfamiliar ceiling in a place she could never really call home, tracing invisible patterns in the darkness with her thoughts. She glanced over at Calcabrina, who was snoring softly in the bed across from her. She turned over, trying to settle into the scratchy wool of her blanket, but sleep remained elusive. In the month they had been at Bijel Garden, Calcabrina had become something of a mystery. She was always elsewhere, the two never crossing paths during the day. And by the time Mags returned to their room following her lessons, Calcabrina would already be sound asleep. She thought of Calcabrina¡¯s reaction, subtle as it may have been, when she witnessed the Shrine¡¯s priestesses. It had been recognition, sure¡ªbut there was also something else there. There¡¯s something there in her history with this place, Mags thought. Something she¡¯s not telling me. Calcabrina had become her closest friend amongst the Ghost Hounds. She wanted to talk to her, to ask her about this place and why it seemed to have such a hold of her. The curiosity gnawed at her stomach like a hunger. For a moment, she considered slipping out of her bed, crossing the small space between them and waking Calcabrina. No. Calcabrina hadn¡¯t volunteered anything so far. Why would she now? Whatever scars this place held to the girl, she was keeping them to herself. And it wasn¡¯t like Mags had been any more open about her own scars. She swallowed hard as the memories of Solstice flickered at the edges of her thoughts, cold and sharp. The tide of hungry Maldrath flooding the streets and overwhelming innocent people. The mind-shattering visages of the two Angels as the sky tore apart. The guilt. Why am I still here? She couldn¡¯t save them . . . not a single one. Mags blinked and realized her cheeks were wet with tears. She had been so preoccupied with the tasks before her, she hadn¡¯t really stopped to think and remember everyone she lost that night. Another pang of guilt stabbed at her chest. I buried them all beneath a haze of studying and training. No one had asked her to bare her scars to them. She couldn¡¯t expect Calcabrina to be any different. With a sigh, she let the idea slip away, and finally, sleep began to creep in. Her mind drifted, and soon she found herself in a dream¡ªstanding before a great tree with leaves of red and gold. Two ravens perched on its branches, their blind white eyes fixed on her, unblinking. They were watching, waiting.
The morning light streamed through the narrow window of her room, casting pale slants of sunlight across the stone floor. Mags blinked once, twice, groggy from the strange dream. She had slept later than usual. For the first time in weeks, she had the luxury of a day free from her lessons with Malacoda and Libicocco. Today would be a day for rest, her instructors had informed her the previous morning. She sat up, swinging her legs over the side of the bed. Calcabrina was already gone, as usual. A distant song, haunting and beautiful, drifted through the window. She made her way to the window and peered outside. Below, a procession of the blindfolded priestesses, each dressed in plain white dresses moved in slow, deliberate steps in two neat rows. A few of the priestesses held thuribles, the white smoke drifted up towards the towers, carrying with it the scent of pine and citrus. Together, they sang¡ªa hymn that echoed through the air. We draw their bones from ruin¡¯s dawn as last light¡¯s bloom will dim. For in the Shadow¡¯s place at last, we sing the Dead God¡¯s Hymn. In night¡¯s cold shroud our lips still sing of ancient walls of light from which, we pray, will shield us from the evil Serpent¡¯s bite. The souls of fallen victims will come save us from these chains, and in the branches shall be spilt blood from a dead god¡¯s veins. Of blood shall fire rise from the well and burn the sacred tree. The fire¡¯s fury will spread and from once was one, now three. From the ashes, He will take flight and all that was is Him. For all will know the Serpent¡¯s bite, when we sing this Dead God¡¯s Hymn. Mags watched them for a moment, captivated by the sight. The archway they passed through stood tall and ancient, worn by time but still imposing. Mags had never ventured beyond it at Calcabrina¡¯s insistence that it was sacred ground. What¡¯s out there? she wondered, her eyes following the procession as they disappeared through the archway and into a thicket of Sanguine Trees. She had never been one to follow rules for the sake of following rules. And Lady Celestine did say we have our leave to all of Bijel Garden. With that thought, it was decided. Mags grabbed her slippers and a thin felt wool felt jacket that she had acquired in Perun and was off to explore beyond the archway. AUTHORS NOTE: Thanksgiving For those of us in the U.S., today is Thanksgiving - a holiday about celebrating what we''re thankful for. So, I wanted to take this moment to express my gratitude and thankfulness to you: the readers who have chosen to support a new story on Royal Road. I, like many authors, write my story out of passion - I need to write these stories in my head and won''t be satisfied until they''re done. However, the amount of joy each and every comment brings is immeasurable (even if only an edit suggestion). From an author''s perspective, taking the dive and publishing your story in a public forum is . . . terrifying. You''re opening up the universe that was once only existed in your mind and declaring, "Here I am, world." You''re inviting people to scrutinize and evaluate a creation that is, in many ways, reflections of various aspects of yourself as a person. To have folks willing to not only explore that world , but choose to interact with it in a meaningful manner makes any and all fears, doubts, and imposter syndrome utterly and absolutely worth it. So, again, I wanted to express my gratitude for all the readers who have joined me on this journey. Thank you. I am working hard in the background on continuing A Crucible of Light and making it the best version of itself that I can offer. I am wrapping up Arc 2 (on Patreon) and am finalizing revisions on the outline for Arc 3. Arc 2 will be around 100,000 words in total. Arc 3 is shaping up to be even longer than that - my outline, which is usually more conservative than the ultimate end product, would estimate it at approximately 150,000 words. So, as of today (looking ahead), Volume 1 of A Crucible of Light would be in the ballpark of 320,000 words long once we get there. A certified door stopper! Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. I am also working on several other projects. The first is set in the same world as A Crucible of Light. The other two are even further removed: one a System Integration LitRPG, and the other a Slice of Life LitRPG (which I would describe as Succession meets What They Do in the Shadows meets Arrested Development). In any case, there is a real possibility that I have four projects running on Royal Road at some point in 2025. I think this is a testament to how much I was fueled by the early warm reception to A Crucible of Light. I''ll leave it there. A Crucible of Light will be back on Tuesday, December 2nd. In the meantime, if you have any questions about my writing, A Crucible of Light (story, characters, world), or anything else, please feel free to drop it below in the comments and I''ll answer it to the best of my abilities! Note that any answers related to the story or world will be spoiler-free and should only be considered quasi-canon (not canon until it makes it into a published chapter). Cheers! RM 31. The Well Chapter 31 The Well Mags cautiously approached the archway that marked the entrance to Bijel Garden¡¯s sacred grounds. The distant voices of the priestesses still hung in the air, delicate and haunting, their hymn a faint melody carried on the ocean breeze. The path ahead twisted into the trees, vanishing into the thick foliage. She hadn¡¯t seen anyone else around, be it Lady Celestine or one of her blindfolded priestesses¡ªthe coast was clear. There was only the silence of the sacred grounds that lay in the distance, and the pull of her own curiosity. Just as she moved under the stone archway, a rustle to her left snapped her out of her thoughts. She whirled around. Scarmiglione stepped out from behind the archway¡¯s shadow, his short, broad-shouldered frame moving with a fluid grace that shouldn¡¯t have been possible. A plummy giggle echoed from behind the two-sided mask. The smooth, polished, porcelain mask, betrayed nothing, save for the faint glint in his eyes behind the narrow slit that made for an eye on its white side. ¡°Well, well,¡± he said, his voice carrying a playful lilt. ¡°And what was our little wanderer planning on doing, hm?¡± He ran a gloved finger over the stone of the archway and inspected it, as if searching for dust and grime. Mags¡¯ pulse quickened, caught off guard, but she masked it with a quick tilt of her chin. She wasn¡¯t about to let him know she had nearly jumped out of her skin. This guy gives me the creeps. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she shot back, folding her arms across her chest, avoiding the question entirely. She wasn¡¯t about to tell him she was sneaking after the priestesses, curious to see what they got up to in the restricted portion of the temple¡¯s grounds. Scarmiglione let out a low chuckle, the sound muffled beneath his mask. ¡°Oh, me?¡± He leaned casually against the archway, the black fabric of his cloak shifting like spilled ink. ¡°I was planning on doing a bit of snooping myself, naturally. You see, I¡¯ve always been curious about what those lovely, blindfolded ladies get up to over there.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± she asked. ¡°Alas, no. I do hope they¡¯re performing dark blood magic rituals! Invoking ancient and forbidden rites. Or, perhaps summoning a feral god, bound to wreak havoc on an unsuspecting world. You know, the usual shrine maiden activities.¡± He sighed dramatically, as though this was all routine. Mags raised an eyebrow, half-expecting him to burst into laughter, but he remained completely serious¡ªor as serious as one could be while spinning such bizarre tales. ¡°A feral god?¡± Mags asked, incredulous. She couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡°Oh, yes,¡± Scarmiglione said, waving a gloved hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it happening before. A man¡¯s cat accidentally summoned one, long ago. Quite the disaster, really. Wouldn¡¯t recommend it.¡± ¡°Er . . . Right . . .¡± Mags was thinking it would be best to turn around and avoid any further interactions with the Ghost Hound¡¯s doctor. There¡¯s a reason he¡¯s been thrown off a flying airship at least once, she silently added. Scarmiglione tapped his chin, as though in deep thought. ¡°Yes, yes . . . Perhaps a mass human sacrifice. A lot of souls gathered in one place, all passing into the Aethereal Sea at once. Something with flair!¡± He sighed again, shoulders drooping dramatically. ¡°Unfortunately, it seems I¡¯ve been beaten to the punch.¡± He gave her a mock bow, sweeping his hand before him. ¡°You¡¯re the snoop now, and it¡¯s taken all the fun out of it for me. I only enjoy causing trouble when I can do it alone. Religious types are so easy to irritate.¡± Mags blinked. She hadn¡¯t expected that. ¡°Wait¡ªso you¡¯re just going to leave?¡± Scarmiglione straightened, stretching his arms above his head, the cloak rippling around him. ¡°Indeed, little wanderer. You¡¯ve ruined my grand plan with your preemptive curiosity.¡± He spun on his heel and made to leave before pausing. The mask glanced over his shoulder. He spoke, the voice shifting to a rasping growl. ¡°Just remember, curiosity butchered and devoured the cat. As they say.¡± Then, he continued on his way, whistling as he strolled back down the path. Mags thought the tune oddly resembled the hymn the priestesses had been singing earlier. She stared after him for a moment, completely thrown. Then, as the melody faded into the distance, Mags shook her head, trying to dispel the confusion. With renewed determination, Mags turned back to the trail, her slippers crunching softly against the gravel as she continued her journey into the unknown.
Mags trudged deeper into the woods, the hymn of the priestesses now a faint echo. The further she walked, the more untamed the trail became. Roots of the towering Sanguine Trees clawed their way through the earth, breaking up the once-clear path. Crimson leaves rustled in the canopy above, casting a warm, otherworldly glow over the trail. Several paths diverged before her, splitting and winding in directions unknown. She frowned, pausing to consider her options. How do the blindfolded priestesses navigate this maze? she wondered. Then she remembered how she could complete the Daedalus Orb while similarly blindfolded. Their voices had grown too faint now to guide her, and the wind carried the hymn in fragmented verses, too scattered to follow. Still, she pressed on, choosing the most trodden of the paths ahead. The trail eventually opened into a clearing, and Mags stepped through, her breath catching at the sight before her. The floor of the clearing was a mosaic of interlocking river stones, each smoothed and worn by time. They were large and flat, their grey surfaces broken up only by the occasional sprout of deep-red plants growing from the cracks between them. Flowers bloomed here, vibrant and rich as blood, their petals striking against the pale stones. The Sanguine Trees loomed at the clearing¡¯s edges, but it was the center that drew Mags¡¯ attention. There, rising perhaps a foot off the ground, was a circular stone lip. A well¡ªor something resembling a well. The hole it surrounded was wide, easily ten feet across, and when Mags approached it, she felt a chill creep up her spine. She leaned over the edge, peering down into the depths. The walls inside the well were covered in vines, their tangled tendrils sprouting the same red flowers she had seen throughout the clearing. But no matter how hard she squinted, she couldn¡¯t make out the bottom. Darkness swallowed the shaft, stretching endlessly downward. Mags¡¯ heart quickened. Something about this place felt . . . wrong. She couldn¡¯t explain it.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Her eyes traced the vines twisting along the well¡¯s walls. As she watched, something shifted¡ªso subtly at first that she thought it was a trick of her mind. The stone seemed to melt, the vines creeping and reshaping. Her breath caught in her throat as shapes began to form, woven from the red and green of the flora. Eyes. Hundreds of them. They blinked into existence, some as large as her palm, others grotesquely larger. They twisted and turned, shifting in impossible directions as though they were taking in the world around them. Mags¡¯ mouth went dry. The eyes¡ªthose hundreds of eyes¡ªweren¡¯t just looking around. They were searching. And then, as if by some terrible instinct, they found her. Whoosh! A cold rush of air swept past her, pulling at her clothes and hair. Mags staggered, the ground shifting beneath her feet. She couldn¡¯t hear anything but the rush of that dark air. Her gaze locked on the eyes within the well, and suddenly, her vision was filled with images¡ªvisions so vivid they tore through her mind with the force of a storm. A grand palace, gleaming under the sun, floating impossibly on an island high above the clouds. A beam of light pierced the skies behind it, splitting the heavens apart. In the distance, across the land below, the sky itself seemed to shatter, ripping wide to reveal darkness beyond. From that darkness, they came. Angels¡ªhundreds of them¡ªdescended upon the world. They were twisted, terrible forms, their wings, tentacles and other distorted traits mangled and bent, their bodies shifting as though defying comprehension. They bent the mind, each form worse than the last, and with their arrival came death. Cities burned. Towns crumbled. Thousands screamed in terror as those horrific Angels unleashed their destruction. Entire swaths of the land fell silent in a single moment, their cries snuffed out. And above it all, in the skies now filled with monstrosities, the heavens bent and twisted, cracking like a mirror under unimaginable strain. Something in her chest thrummed in response to the vision¡ªseeking, reaching out with desire. Mags gasped, her breath stolen by the vision. The cold air pulled harder now, dragging at her, yanking her toward the well. Her feet skidded against the stones as she tried to keep her balance, but the force was overwhelming. She couldn¡¯t look away¡ªthe eyes were upon her, watching, as if they knew her, as if they were peering into her very soul. Then, in an instant, the visions ceased. The rush of cold air vanished, and the world snapped back into focus. Mags blinked, disoriented. The clearing was still. She found herself staring at the sky, the sound of birdsong and distant insects filling her ears once again¡ªoddly quiet in the absence of that rushing air. She had fallen, her body sprawled across the stones at the edge of the well. Her hands trembled as she pushed herself up to a sitting position, her pulse hammering in her chest. She glanced back toward the well, half-expecting the eyes to still be watching her, but the stone walls were once again solid, the vines unmoving. The vivid horror of the vision lingered in her mind. A shadow clinging to her consciousness. Blind be! What in gods¡¯ name was that? Something in the back of her mind prickled with dread, telling her that it had been no simple trick of the forest. Thoughts of a day, long, long ago threatened her, but she quickly pushed them back down. Mags sat there, breathing heavily, her skin damp with cold sweat. For a long moment, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to stand, the weight of the images crushing her.
Mags heard it before she saw it¡ªthe soft, almost imperceptible scrape of claws on stone to her right. Instinctively, her head snapped in the direction of the sound, heart hammering. There, standing just at the edge of the clearing, was the Archon of Darkness. It wasn¡¯t a wolf¡ªnot exactly. Its shape was lupine, but not bound by flesh and bone. The creature was massive, its shoulders easily over three feet tall. Its form was constructed of something far more elusive than skin, fur, or muscle. It seemed to be made of living shadow, an inky, liquid-like substance that shifted and roiled, as if animated by some internal current. Tendrils of the dark matter would occasionally drift away from its body like a tongue of black flame, hanging weightless in the air before being pulled back, absorbed once more into the swirling void of its form. But what truly unsettled Mags were its eyes. Two orbs of light, like distant stars, hovered within the murky darkness of its face. Not much unlike a Maldrath, she thought. They were not eyes in the traditional sense¡ªno pupils, no whites¡ªbut their gaze was unmistakable. Cold. Ancient. Focused entirely on her. Mags swallowed hard, instinctively pushing herself up to her feet. Her legs wobbled as she rose, but she forced herself to stand straight, squaring her shoulders despite the fear clawing its way up her spine. She had seen terrifying things in her life¡ªhell, she had fought them. But this was something different. This was a being older than anything she had encountered before, something beyond her understanding. The air hummed with its power and something deep within her vibrated in response. The desire to channel aether and touch the source of her power clawed at the inside of her stomach. ¡°What do you want with me?¡± she asked, her voice strained but steady. She clenched her fists, readying herself for whatever came next. The Archon tilted its head slightly, the tendrils of shadow undulating as it studied her. When it spoke, its voice was deep baritone, masculine sounding, but it carried with it a strange reverberation that seemed to echo in her bones. ¡°Angel,¡± it said, the word coming out as both accusation and title. Mags blinked, momentarily thrown off. Angel? ¡°Half-Angel . . . You are an abomination,¡± the Archon continued, its tone as cold as the void it was made from. ¡°A danger to the delicate balance that has existed since the Heresy of Man.¡± Mags¡¯ throat went dry. Her mind raced. Heresy of Man? What in Weles¡¯ name was this thing talking about? The Archon¡¯s eyes¡ªor stars, whatever they were¡ªflickered with a dangerous glint. Mags¡¯ muscles tensed, her body preparing for a fight. If this thing came at her, she¡¯d give it hell before it could kill her. The Archon, as if sensing her thoughts, let out a low, rumbling sound. ¡°Fear not,¡± it said. ¡°I will not¡ªcannot¡ªharm you.¡± Mags narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why not?¡± she asked, her voice laced with suspicion. The Archon¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a moment before it spoke again. ¡°Not while you are under Her protection.¡± Her? Mags¡¯ mind immediately flashed to Celestine¡ªthe Shrine Maiden, and all her cryptic talk of Fate and the divine. The Archon stepped closer, the darkness of its body swirling with a restless energy. ¡°How was it discovered?¡± it asked, its voice lowering to a near growl. ¡°I wonder. The womb of evil . . . how did they find it?¡± Mags¡¯ confusion deepened. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± she said, her voice edged with frustration. Was it trying to make sense of her or accuse her of something? Either way, her patience was wearing thin. The familiar spark of defiance rose in her chest. She wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, but damned if she¡¯d let some shadow-wolf spout riddles at her. Am I really going to have to punch the Archon of Darkness? For a split second, the thought of having to punch this thing¡ªdemigod, or whatever it was¡ªflashed through her mind. Then, the snap of a twig behind her. Mags whipped her head around, her heart lurching in her chest. There, emerging from the dense woods, was Calcabrina, her eyes wide with a mixture of concern and exasperation. ¡°Mags!¡± Calcabrina hissed, her voice sharp but low. ¡°What in the hells are you doing here?¡± Mags blinked, her brain still catching up. ¡°I¡ª¡± She turned back toward the Archon, but her breath caught in her throat. The creature was gone. Vanished. As if it had never been there at all. ¡°Damn it,¡± Mags muttered under her breath. How could she have taken her eyes off it? She felt foolish at the amateur mistake. Calcabrina grabbed her arm, tugging her toward the edge of the clearing. ¡°Come on,¡± she whispered urgently. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be here. I thought I saw you heading this way. Do you have any idea how much trouble you¡¯ll be in if we get caught?¡± Mags shook her head, still dazed. ¡°Calcabrina, I saw something. It was¡ª¡± ¡°No time for that now,¡± Calcabrina interrupted, her gaze darting nervously to the surrounding trees. ¡°We need to go. I know the fastest way back to the towers.¡± Before Mags could respond, another voice echoed through the clearing. A woman¡¯s voice. ¡°You! You are not permitted here.¡± The sound was cold, commanding. Both girls turned to see a group of seven priestesses stepping through the trees, their blindfolded faces turned toward them. Despite the fact that they could not see, they moved with eerie precision, their pale hands raised as if sensing the air around them. No, Mags corrected. They¡¯re raised as threats. Their white robes glowed faintly in the light of the clearing, like phantoms emerging from the red-tinted shadows of the Sanguine Trees. Mags¡¯ heart sank. They were surrounded. Calcabrina¡¯s grip on her arm tightened. The priestesses closed in, their presence as suffocating as the darkness that had surrounded the Archon. 32. The Task Chapter 32 The Task The clearing fell into a tense silence as the seven priestesses circled Mags and Calcabrina. Their faces, blindfolded but not unseeing, were eerily calm, a contrast to the pounding of Mags¡¯ heart. The leader of the group¡ªor at least Mags thought she carried the air of someone with rank¡ªstood a step ahead of the others. She was tall and slender, her long brown hair falling over her shoulders with bangs nearly covering her blindfolded eyes, and her tan skin gleamed in the faint light filtering through the crimson leaves of the Sanguine Trees. Calcabrina¡¯s eyes widened as she recognized her. ¡°Isidora,¡± she called out, her voice tight but controlled. ¡°This is all a mistake. You know me. You know you can trust me. We were just about to leave. I was taking her back to the towers.¡± But Isidora¡¯s expression didn¡¯t soften. If anything, her lips pressed tighter together. ¡°You¡¯ve trespassed on sacred ground,¡± she said, her voice even but cold. ¡°Both of you will be taken before Shrine Maiden Celestine to be judged.¡± Mags stiffened as the priestesses began to inch closer, their robes whispering against the ground, bare feet inaudible against the smooth river stones. Her feet shuffled instinctively, trying to keep her distance, but her heel bumped against the lip of the well. She glanced down, a brief flicker of unease rippling through her as she remembered the hundreds of eyes she¡¯d seen staring at her from within. In that moment, the well seemed very much like a maw, waiting to swallow her whole if she lost her footing. Despite the outward hostility of the priestesses, Calcabrina remained calm. Her face softened. Her voice was gentle as she took a step toward Isidora. ¡°Come on, Isidora,¡± she said, her words coaxing, soothing. ¡°You know I respect these grounds. You know me. We¡¯ll leave quietly, and you can stop pretending. You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± She reached out, her hand extending toward the taller girl. A hand seeking the touch of an old friend. ¡°Don¡¯t take another step,¡± Isidora snapped, her voice slicing through the air like a whip. Calcabrina froze, her hand hanging in the space between them. Mags could feel the shift immediately¡ªan invisible vibration of power in the air, a subtle pull of aether gathering toward Isidora. What am I seeing? she thought. It was like particles of light being pulled in a vortex towards Isidora. Is that her channeling aether? It was too faint to tell, and she had never noticed it before. Mags¡¯ breath caught as she felt it, the same sensation she experienced when Malacoda demonstrated the basics of Soulsinging. Silver script flashed in the corner of her vision but was gone in a blink. [Passive Skill: Aura Vision.] [Level: E-4] Isidora threw her hand forward, and the ground around them rumbled. Gold chains, glowing with aetheric energy, erupted from beneath them, phasing through the ground as though it were water. The chains snapped through the air with a sharp metallic hiss. Before Mags could react, Calcabrina¡¯s form rippled, shifting in a blur of motion. In the blink of an eye, she had transformed¡ªher human form replaced by the powerful, bestial shape Mags had only seen once before. Long, muscular body, white fur, a scaled face and the same horns that typically crowned the young woman¡¯s head. Calcabrina¡¯s claws were sharp and gleaming, her tail whipping through the air. With a swift motion, she deflected the chains flying toward Mags, sending them skittering across the river stones. Her front claw caught another chain, holding it at bay as she growled, the sound deep and menacing. The chain writhed like a snake in her grasp. ¡°Knock it off, Isidora,¡± Calcabrina snarled. Her voice was still hers, but it now carried a deeper, resonant undertone, vibrating with the power of her transformation. Isidora¡¯s expression remained emotionless, her blindfolded gaze unwavering. ¡°You both will be bound,¡± she said, her voice devoid of sympathy. ¡°And you will be brought before the Shrine Maiden.¡± The other priestesses moved in unison, raising their hands in mirrored gestures. Twelve more chains phased through the ground, glowing and ephemeral, as they spiraled upwards, aiming for Mags and Calcabrina. Mags reacted on instinct. She ducked under two chains that hissed past her head, their golden glow illuminating the air where she¡¯d just been. She moved with practiced ease, Malacoda¡¯s training kicking in as she surged forward, closing the distance between herself and the nearest priestess. ¡°You started this,¡± Mags growled under her breath, her blood pounding with a mix of anger and adrenaline. She didn¡¯t hesitate. Her fist connected squarely with the priestess¡¯s face, the satisfying crunch of bone beneath her knuckles followed by a gush of blood as the woman staggered back, clutching her nose. Mags¡¯ muscles tensed as she felt the familiar rush. She drew in aether, and it coursed through her, urging her to move, to act. But before she could channel the magic, more chains erupted from the earth. Calcabrina roared in frustration, her claws swiping at the chains that bound her, but even her strength wasn¡¯t enough. The glowing gold links wrapped around her limbs, crisscrossing her body and pulling her down to the ground. Mags watched out of the corner of her eye as Calcabrina¡¯s bestial form strained against the bindings, aether flickering around her like mist capturing rays of sunlight. There it goes again, Mags thought. She barely had time to register it before the next wave of chains came for her. She dodged one, her body twisting out of the way, but two more caught her by the wrists. The moment they snapped around her, she felt the aether she had been gathering slip away, like sand through her fingers. She had lost her focus and her grip on her fledgling powers alongside it. The chains yanked her down, forcing her onto her knees.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. She gritted her teeth, pulling against the restraints, but the more she struggled, the tighter they seemed to hold her. ¡°Jebati!¡± Mags growled, her frustration bubbling over. Across from her, Calcabrina had shifted back into her human form, the fight seemingly drained from her. Her shoulders slumped, her expression one of quiet defeat. She looked up at Mags, her eyes sad but resigned. ¡°Just cooperate, Mags,¡± she said softly, her voice calm. ¡°There¡¯s no getting out of this. Not right now.¡± Mags huffed, her chest heaving with the effort of resisting. Her muscles strained against the chains one final time, but it was no use. She was trapped. With a begrudging snarl, she stopped struggling, her fists still clenched tight. The priestesses moved in closer, their ethereal chains binding them both to the earth, their cold, emotionless faces turned toward Mags and Calcabrina. There was no escaping the judgment that awaited them now.
The towering Sanguine Tree loomed above them, its blood-red leaves casting an ethereal glow over the temple¡¯s interior. Mags couldn¡¯t help but glance up at its sprawling branches, thick and knotted like veins stretching towards the vaulted ceiling. And just like in her dream, there they were: the ravens. Their pale, milky eyes, devoid of sight but somehow still watchful, perched on the lower branches, tracking her every move. Just like my dream¡­ Mags¡¯ gaze shifted forward. Lady Celestine stood at the base of the tree, her white robes shimmering faintly in the dim light. She appeared as serene as ever, her face a mask of calm, but there was something beneath that serenity, a weight of authority that made Mags uneasy. Frey Sarto sat nearby on a stone bench, her expression unreadable. She wasn¡¯t going to interfere, Mags realized. Maybe she couldn¡¯t. In this strange place, Frey didn¡¯t hold the reins. Celestine did. The seven priestesses marched Mags and Calcabrina forward, their bare feet making soft, rhythmic taps against the cold stone floor. As they neared Celestine, the chains binding Mags dissolved into a shimmering golden dust, drifting weightlessly into the air before disappearing altogether. Mags flexed her wrists, trying to shake off the lingering tension of the bonds. Calcabrina, standing beside her, looked despondent, her normally sharp features softened by the weight of their predicament. Her eyes, usually brimming with mischief, now shimmered with unshed tears. Isidora stepped forward, bowing her head deeply. ¡°Lady Celestine,¡± she began, her voice steady. ¡°These two have trespassed upon the sacred grounds. I request that they be judged for their offense and that a penance be imposed upon them.¡± Mags clenched her fists, biting down her frustration. Before she could stop herself, she blurted out, ¡°I didn¡¯t know! You said we had our leave of the grounds. How was I supposed to know some parts were off-limits? Perhaps next time, may I suggest that the most sacred enclaves of your faith be kept behind something more than an open archway?¡± Celestine¡¯s warm smile flickered across her face like sunlight breaking through clouds. She regarded Mags with the same kind, yet distant, expression. She chuckled. ¡°You make a good point.¡± The Shrine Maiden advanced upon them, practically gliding across the floor. ¡°But ignorance,¡± she said softly, ¡°is never an excuse for the violation of sacred law.¡± Mags¡¯ frustration flared, but she held her tongue as Celestine¡¯s gaze settled on her, curious. ¡°What did you see while in the sacred grounds, Fate-touched?¡± Fate-touched. Those words again. Mags didn¡¯t know anything about Fate. There were those with power, and then those without it. She was currently trapped beneath the weight of both Celestine and Frey Sarto. She was powerless¡­ Mags hesitated, her mind racing. What am I supposed to say? ¡®Yes, M¡¯Lady, I saw a bunch of eyes grow out of the stone and then was struck by visions. Didn¡¯t mean to steal your job, with you being the Oracle and all. My sincerest apologies!¡¯ She glanced quickly at Calcabrina, whose head hung low, then back at Celestine. ¡°It was just . . . a big hole in the ground. Perhaps an abandoned well. I don¡¯t see why it¡¯s such a big deal, or why the priestesses here think it¡¯s worth all this fuss.¡± Isidora stepped forward, her voice cold. ¡°It is no mere hole in the ground¡ª¡± But a single look from Celestine silenced her. Mags blinked, wondering how that was even possible. Isidora was blindfolded¡ªhow did she know Celestine was even looking at her? But the priestess fell silent immediately, like a marionette whose strings had been cut. Celestine turned back to Mags, the edges of her smile curling slightly as if amused by her audacity. ¡°It may seem a harmless thing to you, but the grounds you wandered into are older than you know, and the well you saw is far more than what it appears.¡± Her voice was soft but carried an undercurrent of something deep¡ªsomething ancient. ¡°You¡¯re lucky nothing unfortunate occurred. There are reasons outsiders must be accompanied in those parts of the temple grounds.¡± Mags shifted uneasily. She wasn¡¯t sure she liked where this was going. ¡°Nevertheless,¡± Celestine continued, ¡°the priestess is right. A penance must be imposed.¡± Calcabrina flinched at the words, her shoulders sagging. Mags glanced at her friend, frustration burning in her chest. She didn¡¯t want to just sit here and take some arbitrary punishment. Her fists tightened again, ready to argue, but before she could, Celestine raised a hand. ¡°You will not be punished in the sense you may be imagining,¡± Celestine said, her voice thoughtful. ¡°I have a task¡ªone I had intended to ask Frey to handle herself, but now, I believe the two of you are better suited for it.¡± Mags¡¯ frustration gave way to curiosity. Calcabrina lifted her head, her eyes widening slightly as she listened. Celestine clasped her hands together, her fingers intertwined like the roots of the tree behind her. ¡°A rogue airship crash-landed on Rusalka, just north of Bijel Garden. It is a mile from here, deep in the Leshi Forest. I have a dear friend who lives there. She is old. She is concerned about what this airship¡¯s arrival may mean for the forest and its inhabitants.¡± Mags felt her breath catch. ¡°A rogue airship?¡± Celestine nodded. ¡°The forest has been undisturbed for many years, and I cannot leave the Temple to investigate myself. Your task is simple: go to the airship, assess its crew, and ensure they do not pose a threat to the Leshi or to the Garden. Should you find hostility . . . I trust you will know how to handle it.¡± ¡°And if we refuse?¡± Mags asked. Then, suddenly, the air around her squeezed her¡ªas though two gigantic invisible hands grabbed her and clenched with all their might. Something in her mind¡ªher own thoughts, but something alien about them¡ªtold her to be quiet, and obey. She pressed her lips together and bowed her head impulsively. However, her eyes wandered upwards to find Sarto, who sat upon the bench, legs crossed and chin resting delicately on her hands, which were oddly held together in closed fists. She stared at Mags with those wide, glowing eyes¡ªgolden, concentric circles¡ªtoo easy to lose oneself in. Celestine simply smiled. ¡°This is your penance, Fate-touched. And it is not up for negotiation. You two will set out immediately. I worry about my friend. . . She¡¯s alone out there in the woods.¡± Mags was finally able to fully lift her head. She glanced at Calcabrina. Calcabrina nodded faintly. ¡°Yes, Lady Shadow,¡± she whispered, her voice hoarse. ¡°We¡¯ll leave at once.¡± Mags had hundreds of questions. For starters, who¡¯s this friend of hers? Who would live in the forest on a distant island? She frowned, concerned about Calcabrina. Scratching the back of her head, feeling awkward and not knowing what to do, she stepped over and put a reassuring hand on Calcabrina¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We got this,¡± she whispered, forcing a smile she hoped was reassuring. Celestine stepped forward, the flowing fabric of her robe whispering against the stone. ¡°May the Garden watch over you both,¡± she said. ¡°And may you return with peace restored to the Leshi.¡± The ravens above cawed in unison, their blind, white eyes fixed on the two girls. Waiting, watching. 33. Leshi Forest I (Skills) Chapter 33 Leshi Forest I (Skills) Mags found Malacoda napping in the courtyard behind their tower, stretched across a stone bench, bathing in the golden glow of the midday sun like a cat. He was shirtless and had what appeared to be his Company cloak bundled beneath his head as a makeshift pillow. A faint smile tugged at Mags¡¯ lips. This man is absolutely ridiculous. The courtyard felt peaceful, the air warm and heavy with the scent of blooming flowers. Birds chittered in the trees overhead, and for a moment, it was easy to forget where she was. As she approached, Malacoda¡¯s ears twitched, and then he sneezed¡ªa loud sneeze that echoed off the stone walls of the courtyard. His red eyes blinked open, groggy but alert, and before Mags could say a word, he sniffled and glanced her way. ¡°Of all the people in Bijel Garden, it¡¯s always you I smell before I see,¡± he muttered, still half-asleep. ¡°It¡¯s the scent of responsibility. You¡¯re my Soulsinging tutor¡ªor are supposed to be, at least.¡± Malacoda turned his gaze towards the sky and scratched his chin. ¡°We gave you the day off, remember. That means it¡¯s my day off too . . . Now, take your stench of responsibility elsewhere and do whatever it is country bumpkins do in their free time.¡± Somebody woke up on the wrong side of the stone bench. Mags crossed her arms, her brow raised. ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving soon in any case. My question will be quick.¡± Malacoda stretched lazily, his arms extending briefly before retracting as he yawned. ¡°Fine. Go ahead. The Great Malacoda will hear your plea, pupil.¡± Mags rubbed the back of her neck, glancing at the neat silver script she recalled using Yggdrasil¡¯s interface. [Passive Skill: Aura Vision] [Level: E-4] ¡°I got a notification about something called Aura Vision,¡± she began. ¡°It says it¡¯s a passive skill, but I don¡¯t know what that means.¡± Malacoda¡¯s eyes gleamed with amusement. ¡°Are you worried? It¡¯s one of the most common skills you¡¯ll pick up as a Soulsinger. Passive skills are just that¡ªpassive. They¡¯re always working in the background, enhancing your abilities without you needing to do anything special. You can focus on them, bring them to the forefront, but often times they¡¯re there and not too different from breathing.¡± Mags nodded slowly, processing the information. ¡°So is it like the physical enhancement ability we¡¯ve been working on?¡± Malacoda rolled his shoulders and stood, stretching his sleek, muscular body before hopping off the bench with a graceful stride. He began pacing around her, eyes glinting with a teacher¡¯s focus. So now you¡¯re motivated to do your job?... ¡°No. Physical enhancement is an Active Skill¡ªyou need to actively channel aether into your body. There is Aspect Enhancement, which isn¡¯t active once the process is complete, but that¡¯s a little off topic. I¡¯ll let the losers at Brightwash walk you through that one.¡± He paused, tapping a finger on his chin. He sucked his teeth before continuing. ¡°Aura Vision is a passive skill that allows you to see the flow of aether¡ªimagine being able to visualize the energy that moves around us and within us. At its most basic level, you can see concentration of aether in the atmosphere, someone¡¯s aura¡ªif they aren¡¯t properly suppressing it¡ªand in time, as the skill levels up, you might be able to glimpse more. Mana channels, for instance¡ªthe pathways through which magic flows within a person. And if you get really good at it, you can see into someone¡¯s soul.¡± Mags blinked, startled. ¡°Into their soul?¡± A lazy grin spread across Malacoda¡¯s face, lopsided from the scars across his face. ¡°Yes, though it takes considerable mastery to get there. Don¡¯t worry about that just yet.¡± ¡°How do I level it up?¡± she asked, curiosity piqued. ¡°By using it, of course,¡± Malacoda replied matter-of-factly. ¡°Like most Skills, it strengthens the more you rely on it. The more aether you encounter, the more you¡¯ll grow accustomed to its nuances, and Aura Vision will evolve naturally.¡± Mags found herself fascinated. ¡°What about Spells? Are those Active Skills?¡± Malacoda¡¯s gaze softened with a rare hint of patience. ¡°Spells are a little more specific. For example, I have the Active Skill ¡®Water Manipulation.¡¯ I can manipulate water, if you couldn¡¯t guess what that Skill does . . . Anyways, I have Spells that rely upon that Skill to cast.¡± The prospect of that kind of power sent a thrill through her. But there was always a catch, wasn¡¯t there? Mags sighed. ¡°So, I just need to keep practicing?¡± Malacoda grinned, eyes twinkling. ¡°Oh, absolutely. And this is the perfect time for what I would call ¡®independent study.¡¯ Didn¡¯t you say you were leaving?¡± Mags¡¯ expression sobered at the reminder. The task ahead loomed large, and the memory of Celestine¡¯s cool, commanding voice still echoed in her mind. ¡°Yeah. But thanks for the crash course. I needed that.¡± Malacoda gave her a sly wink. ¡°Just don¡¯t get yourself killed before I get the chance to fight you. Really fight you. Once you can go full Angel again.¡± She chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to.¡± Though the thought of ¡®going full Angel¡¯ made her stomach lurch. Malacoda reclaimed his spot on the bench, stretching out luxuriously, catlike. ¡°Good. Now off you go. And don¡¯t forget: practice using [Aura Vision] in addition to the Physical Enhancement Skill we¡¯ve been working on. The more you see, the better prepared you¡¯ll be.¡± With one last glance at her mentor, Mags turned toward the tower. She needed to swing by her room before she and Calcabrina departed on their task.
Mags hurried back to her quarters. The late afternoon sun was casting long shadows across the halls of the temple, and her footsteps echoed softly against the stone floors. She pushed open the heavy oak door to her room, immediately scanning the small space for her essentials. Her satchel sat on the edge of the bed, already half-packed with a few basic supplies¡ªbandages, a waterskin, and a handful of dried rations. Not enough for a long journey, but it would work for their assigned task. Mags swept the remaining items into the satchel with practiced efficiency, checking to make sure she hadn¡¯t forgotten anything crucial. Her mind raced, but she forced herself to slow down, to think clearly. She kicked off her slippers and found her good pair of boots, which she hastily pulled onto her feet. Then, she knelt by the chest at the foot of her bed, flipping open the lid. Her eyes immediately fell on Mithra, the half-blade resting atop her belongings. The ancient Ivaldi-wrought weapon gleamed even in the dim light of her quarters, the polished jet surface of its blade practically eating the light around it. Whoever had packed her things for this trip had, thankfully, included the blade. She exhaled a quiet breath of relief. There was no telling how useful Mithra might be in the Leshi, but Mags never felt fully prepared without it. Mithra had saved her life on more than one occasion and she had no idea what trouble waited for them out there.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Her fingers brushed the thick leather belt lying beside the blade, the handiwork of Cagna and Dragnazzo. She smirked, remembering how she had pestered them for the custom belt to replace the one she¡¯d lost in Solstice, and how, despite their exaggerated grumbling, they had completed the fine work outrageously fast. The leather was supple and strong, and the sheath attached to it had been made to fit Mithra perfectly. It rested horizontally along her lower back when she wore it¡ªjust as she liked. Out of the way, but within easy reach. Mags stood, slipping the belt around her waist and securing the buckle with a decisive snap. Mithra fit into its sheath like a missing piece, its weight familiar and comforting against her back. She adjusted the straps, giving the blade a testing shift. It moved easily, fluidly, just as it should. Satisfied, she swung the satchel over her shoulder and took one last look around the room. There wasn¡¯t anything else she needed. Everything essential was either on her person or within easy reach.
Mags and Calcabrina moved swiftly down the ancient stone steps leading out of Bijel Garden, the enormous Hand of Weles looming over them like a silent sentinel as they struck out into the Leshi. Its fingers, carved from dark stone, reached toward the sky, casting long, foreboding shadows across the Sanguine Trees. Calcabrina was a few steps ahead, her pace quick and determined. Mags jogged to keep up, eyes scanning the dense treeline as they made their way northward, toward where the rogue airship was reported to have crash-landed. The Leshi Forest was eerily quiet, as if the trees themselves were holding their breath. No birds called, no insects hummed¡ªjust the occasional rustle of leaves in the breeze. The salty scent of the sea breeze was quickly replaced by earthy aromas as they pressed deeper into the forest. It didn¡¯t take long before they started seeing signs of the crash. The first was the splintered trunk of a massive Sanguine Tree, its once-majestic branches now scattered across the forest floor like broken limbs. Mags frowned, stepping over a particularly large piece of debris. She exchanged a glance with Calcabrina, who simply nodded and kept moving forward. More trees had been felled in a wide swath, their branches tangled and bent as though something large had plowed through them. It was easy to follow the path of destruction. Then, just beyond a cluster of uprooted saplings, they found it. The airship lay on its side in a shallow ravine, partially buried beneath a canopy of broken branches. It wasn¡¯t a large vessel¡ªno more than thirty feet long, with a sleek, angular hull made of darkwood and reinforced with what looked like bronze. Its design was modest, built for speed rather than endurance, and likely capable of holding no more than four or five men. The ship was still tethered to its skyfin. The thing floated effortlessly in the air, its body resembling a massive goldfish, but far more otherworldly. Its shimmering scales caught the red-tinted light cascading down through the blood-colored canopy, gleaming a soft, iridescent gold. The skyfin¡¯s fins moved through the air as if it were underwater, undulating gently, silent and graceful. It hovered just above the ship, tethered to it by a long cord of braided silver, the creature almost unnervingly calm in the stillness of the wreck. Mags gawked. It was still fascinating to see the creatures at so close a distance. And they were so varied that each new variant of skyfin gave her something to admire. Calcabrina¡¯s eyes narrowed as she assessed the scene. She gestured for Mags to follow as she cautiously approached the ship. ¡°Strange. The ship looks intact, and the skyfin¡¯s not injured. No obvious signs of it being a crash due to mechanical failure or distress. This?¡± She shook her head. ¡°This was intentional. Though it takes gall to try and land an airship here. And taking off will be tricky.¡± Mags circled around the opposite side of the ship, her boots crunching against the undergrowth as she scanned for signs of movement. ¡°You sure about that?¡± she asked, crouching to peer into the open hatch of the airship. It was dark inside, but she could just make out a narrow compartment with a few scattered crates and supplies. Empty. Calcabrina nodded grimly. ¡°Nothing¡¯s broken. No sign of distress. Whoever was flying this thing landed on purpose. I suppose the question is why did they come to Rusalka. It isn¡¯t quite the holiday destination I¡¯d decide on.¡± Mags stood up, dusting her hands off. ¡°And where did they go? Whoever was in the ship.¡± Calcabrina¡¯s brow furrowed, her sharp eyes surveying the area. She took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. ¡°Time to put my Bonesinging to use.¡± She gave a half-smile, her expression softening slightly. ¡°This is actually what I¡¯m really good at¡ªnot fighting. Tracking is my forte.¡± Mags tilted her head. Calcabrina¡¯s transformation was a spectacle she hadn¡¯t quite adjusted to seeing just yet. The young woman shifted her weight, her form rippling as she tapped into her abilities. Her limbs elongated, her skin shimmered as fur sprouted along her arms and legs, her form growing larger until she resembled a strange, elegant mix between a stag and a lion. Mags asked, hands on her hips as she studied Calcabrina¡¯s beast form. ¡°I actually always meant to ask . . . what is this form you take?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Shifter,¡± Calcabrina said, her voice layered with that familiar, deeper undertone, the same one she used when transformed. ¡°I can turn into Kirin, specifically.¡± She sniffed the air, the faint glow of aether drawing toward her. ¡°Exceptional tracking Skills.¡± The large, bestial eye seemed to give a wink. Mags squinted, focusing on Calcabrina just as Malacoda had explained. She could see it now¡ªthe faint shimmer of aether, like glowing dust, surrounding Calcabrina as she activated her Skill. The longer she focused, the clearer it became, almost as though she could feel the aether moving, pulsing around her. It took concentration, but she was starting to see it. ¡°Odd, I¡¯m getting two trails,¡± Calcabrina murmured, her nose twitching as she scanned the area. ¡°One is stronger. The other is . . . faint.¡± She gestured with her head toward the northern end of the clearing, where the trees grew thicker and more tangled. ¡°We should follow that one.¡± Mags glanced at the skyfin, then back at Calcabrina¡¯s imposing form. ¡°How exactly are we supposed to be stealthy with you looking like that?¡± The massive bestial form would be hard to miss. Calcabrina gave a huff that was almost a laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it covered.¡± She lowered her head, the air around them shimmering subtly. ¡°I have two stealth Skills, too¡ªSound Mute and What¡¯s That. Sound Mute will dampen the noise we make. What¡¯s That will create an attention shroud around us, mentally pulling the attention of people who look towards us in another direction. If we move carefully, they won¡¯t know we¡¯re coming.¡± Mags raised an eyebrow, impressed. The [What¡¯s That] Skill reminded her of the Deep she had explored with Sabo and Bidelia. In the dungeon, there were passage ways that were similarly cloaked in magic that subtly affected what one¡¯s mind paid attention to. Only a Navigator¡¯s talents could pierce it. ¡°Alright then, lead the way.¡± And with that, the two set off into the thick of the forest, the shadows of the Leshi closing in around them as they followed the trail of whoever had been in that airship. Mags kept her senses sharp, her hand resting on Mithra, ready for anything that might come their way. The forest was unnaturally silent as they moved, their footsteps absorbed by Calcabrina¡¯s [Sound Mute] Skill. Mags would¡¯ve sworn they were gliding rather than stepping on dead leaves and brittle twigs. She glanced sideways at Calcabrina, her friend¡¯s Kirin form somehow both graceful and imposing, her silvery hide somehow blending into the shadowed greenery. Calcabrina¡¯s nostrils flared as she followed the faint scent trail, her head dipping low every so often as she tuned into whatever subtle signals the forest offered her. Mags tried to keep her focus on the faint traces of aether she could see being drawn into her friend. After several minutes of weaving through thick branches and dodging thorny underbrush, the dense canopy gave way to a clearing. The trees opened up, revealing a wide space ringed by thick trunks. In the middle of the clearing stood two men. Mags froze, instinctively pressing herself against a tree, motioning for Calcabrina to do the same. The Kirin crouched low to the ground. The men looked Olenish¡ªtall, dark-skinned, with the rough edges of mercenaries who had seen one bad job too many. The one closest to them was painfully thin, his skin drawn tight across his bones, and his cheekbones jutting so sharply that Mags wondered how he hadn¡¯t cut himself just by smiling. The other was the exact opposite, thick and round-bellied, reminding her so much of Radmilo from the Blackfire Company that her hands curled into fists just from the memory. She took a fleeting moment to silently curse them. I hope they lived long enough to have been massacred by the empire, she thought. Radmilo and Kruno, and their gang of cronies, didn¡¯t deserve the quick death Angels brought. She forced herself to breathe slowly, noticing that both men looked worn and haggard. Their clothes were tattered, hair wild, and eyes dull from who knew what they¡¯d seen or done. Behind the rotund man floated a small metallic sphere, about the size of her fist, humming faintly as it levitated at shoulder height. The man held a bloody shortsword in his fat, sausage-like fingers, blood still fresh, so dark it looked almost black as it dripped slowly from the blade¡¯s edge. And then Mags¡¯ eyes followed the dark trail downward to the body lying at his feet. It was a woman, squat and plump, dressed in layers of skirts that looked like they would be found on any grandmother in the Olenish countryside, but were now soaked in crimson. She¡¯d been decapitated. A surge of nausea hit Mags, but she forced herself to swallow it down. Her eyes then found what had to be the body¡¯s head¡ªan old woman¡¯s haggard face, grayed thinning hair still pinned into a loose bun, eyes half-lidded, slack. The man held the head in his other hand, fingers clenched around a fistful of hair. That¡¯s when the old lady¡¯s jaundiced eyes rolled, slowly, like dice on a table. Her gaze stopped dead on the shadows where Mags and Calcabrina hid. The head¡¯s lips worked, twisting with effort before the mouth opened. A shrill, craggily voice burst from the head¡¯s open mouth. ¡°You! Are you the ones she sent? Well, quit standing there and help me!¡± 34. Leshi Forest II (The Hag) Chapter 34 Leshi Forest II (The Hag) For a heartbeat, Mags felt as if she¡¯d stepped into some kind of fever-dream. She blinked once, twice¡ªfrozen in place at what she had just witnessed, just heard. Am I going mad? she couldn¡¯t help but think. The old woman¡¯s head was speaking¡ªno, chiding her. And it was impossible to ignore, eyes locked onto her with unsettling clarity. ¡°Going to stand there and gape, are you?¡± the head snapped, voice sharp and thoroughly unimpressed. ¡°Or did Celestine send two scared little pups thinking that would be enough? I expected a hound!¡± She scoffed, her lips curling in what might¡¯ve been a grin. ¡°I¡¯ve seen squeaky rats with more pluck.¡± Gore spilled out of the bottom of her neck where the blade had severed her from her body. ¡°Now look at me, making a mess all over the forest floor!¡± The wrinkled face twisted into a deep, pained frown. ¡°How dreadful is this.¡± Mags exchanged a glance with Calcabrina, who had, to Mags¡¯ surprise, shifted back to her human form, shoulders squared and eyes fierce. Are we doing this? Mags thought. The look of determination in the other young woman¡¯s eyes was the only answer she needed. Right, we¡¯re doing this. They both stepped forward, keeping their movements measured, trying to ignore the rapid beat of their hearts. Mags tightened her grip on Mithra¡¯s hilt, the familiar weight of the Ivaldi blade grounding her. ¡°What is Weles¡¯ name is going on here?¡± Calcabrina demanded. Her voice was a mixture of forced confidence and wariness. The skeletal man looked over with eyes that seemed far too wide for his gaunt face, a ghost of a smile stretching thinly across his lips. ¡°No place to invoke the name of a dead god, girly. Only black magic to be found here,¡± he murmured, his voice low and gravelly. He spat onto the old woman¡¯s lifeless, headless body. The broader man, face oily with sweat, swung the old woman¡¯s head around by her hair, smirking. The old lady cursed him. ¡°Ain¡¯t none of your business, assuming you wandered down from that temple up on the bluffs. We need her head.¡± ¡°What do you mean, you need her head?¡± Mags spat. Not to mention, why in the hells is her head speaking? The man stopped spinning the head. ¡°Our friend back at our ship is in a bad spot. Was ¡®bout to be pinched and locked in Tartarus¡ªbut we don¡¯t quit on our friends. We heard . . . rumors, let¡¯s call them, that boiling a Hag¡¯s head can cure it.¡± ¡°A Hag?¡± Mags had memories of the old women in Solstice telling tall-tales while knitting, children gathered around at the foot of their chairs. Tales of Hags living deep within the Ulava Woods, who would spirit away unfortunate children who wandered too deep or too late into the dark forest. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± interjected the skeletal man. ¡°Think nice old broads live alone in a forest such as this. Or can continue to gab after having their bloody head chopped¡ªcan you please shut her up?!¡± He shot a glare at his compatriot, and the Hag¡¯s head that was continuing to swear and spit at the two men. The large man continued to spin the head. The skinny man continued. ¡°Better to deal with her like this than keep her lying around. You know Hags aren¡¯t to be trusted. A dangerous creature, Hags. And this one . . . well, who¡¯s to say what it might be up to with you lot so close. Innocent, pious girls.¡± Does he seriously think we¡¯re priestesses? Mags glanced at Calcabrina. Despite having spent some time at Bijel Garden, the young woman didn¡¯t give off the appearances of someone who spent her waking hours tending to an isolated temple. The head snorted, somehow managing a glare from her lopsided position in his hand. ¡°Dangerous? Ha!¡± Her dark eyes, milky and alive, shifted to Mags. ¡°They think lopping off a head¡¯s enough to tame a Hag. I could show you both just how dangerous I am if you reattach me. Lucky for you, I was out foraging and¡ª¡± The man continued to spin her. ¡°Blargh! . . . You . . . Bastards!¡± The skeletal man shook his head, his expression sour. ¡°If I had my way, you wouldn¡¯t get a word in.¡± Mags was torn, her gut instinctively at odds with the whole scene. Celestine had called the Hag her ¡°friend¡± and trusted her to protect the Leshi, which didn¡¯t sit right with the idea of standing by while these men kept her head. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re here.¡± The big man grunted, barely avoiding a flimsy attempt of the Hag to bite him. ¡°The aether rot. Our friend is just about full gone. Boiling and consuming a Hag¡¯s head is the last remedy we have.¡± She flicked a glance at Calcabrina, who watched the men with narrowed eyes, silently tense. ¡°Right,¡± Mags said, tilting her chin defiantly. There was no more time to think. She had to act. She drew Mithra, the half-blade¡¯s cold, comforting weight like an extension of her arm. Its jet surface hung in the air in front of her with ominous stillness. ¡°We¡¯re here on behalf of Celestine the Shrine Maiden to protect that Hag. So, you¡¯re going to set that head down and walk yourselves off this island.¡± The two men exchanged glances, the rotund one smirking, his fingers tightening around his shortsword. ¡°Or what, girl?¡± Mags held her ground, her voice edged with a note of steel. ¡°Or else I¡¯ll be counting three headless bodies in this clearing.¡± She poured as much venom into her voice as she could muster, but the words rang hollow in her ears. What do you mean, Mags? You¡¯ve never killed anybody. There was a taut moment, the air thick with the eerie quiet of the forest, only insect song to fill the space with its white noise. In that moment, Mags hoped her threat of violence would be successful and that the men would relent. In that very same moment, she knew it wasn¡¯t a possibility¡ªnot for men who had already come so far. Then, in one breathless instant, they all moved at once.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Calcabrina surged into her beast form, her muscles rippling as her lithe, hybrid-beast shape morphed into something immense and otherworldly, crowned by twisting antlers that crackled with latent energy. The big man¡¯s eyes widened slightly, but he leapt back, putting a surprising amount of distance between himself and the suddenly formidable Kirin before landing in a low, bracing stance. Mags barely had a second to notice as the skinny man closed the space between himself and her in a blur. She struggled to track his movement with [Aura Vision], but was sure the burst of speed was a result of channeling aether. Physical Enhancement! With a determined breath, Mags did the same, willing aether into her body, tapping into that inner reservoir of mana as she channeled it into her limbs. The rush of aura flooding her body sharpened her senses and reflexes, urging her to move. And just in time, too! Mags snapped Mithra up, catching the blow against the flat of the wide blade. The sheer force of it reverberated through her arms, nearly rattling her teeth, and she skidded back, heels gouging into the earth as she fought to keep her footing. The force of the single punch was far greater than she had been expecting. She was lucky to still be holding onto Mithra¡¯s hilt. ¡°Oof!¡± came the voice of the Hag¡¯s head as it bounced along the ground, having been unceremoniously kicked by the large man¡¯s flurry of movement as he was evading the onslaught of slashes and grabbing motions from Calcabrina, surprisingly light on his feet for one so large. ¡°Are you going to fight back, little pup?¡± the Hag called to Mags. The skinny man gritted his teeth, shaking his hand out with a grimace. ¡°Put a lot into that one.¡± His eyes fell on Mithra, and a flicker of recognition sparked in his gaze. ¡°Is that there Ivaldi steel?¡± A greedy smile split his face, his gaze lingering on the blade as he licked his cracked lips. ¡°Looks like this little excursion¡¯ll score us more than a Hag¡¯s head.¡± The skinny man¡¯s steps were nearly soundless as he rocketed forward. This time she was ready for him. She burned more mana, letting aether flood her limbs, instantaneously converting to aura, until she felt her own strength and speed spike. The man was faster, stronger¡ªa more experienced Soulsinger¡ªbut Mithra gave her reach, and if she played it smart, she could keep him at bay and take advantage of the situation at the right moment. They clashed, Mithra whistling as it sliced through the air in a blur of blackness, meeting his precise, darting strikes. Her strategy was working. Despite how much the man tried, he couldn¡¯t get within arm¡¯s reach of her. She could see the flicker of frustration in his eyes as she kept him just out of range, her blade skimming too close for him to get comfortable. She pressed forward, keeping Mithra¡¯s tip aimed at him, feinting and lunging, feeling for that one opening. And then, she saw it¡ªa momentary drop in his guard, his stance open. Her arm snapped forward, the blade aimed for his shoulder¡ª But suddenly, her opponent¡¯s form splintered into multiple images, afterimages that blurred in every direction around her. Mags hesitated, her strike falling short as she slashed through one of the illusory copies, watching it waver and distort under Mithra¡¯s edge. Mags felt her eyes widen in shock. What?! The real man was within her guard in the blink of an eye. His fist came toward her, fast and brutal. Mags twisted, just barely dodging the punch, but his knuckles grazed her ribs with a searing jolt of pain. She stumbled back, hissing as her side flared in agony, and she whipped Mithra in an arc to create distance. The man danced back, the remnants of his afterimages lingering like smoke. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you fell for such a simple illusion Spell!¡± cried the Hag who had landed not far from where Mags stood. Gasping, Mags risked a glance down at her side. Her shirt was torn, and blood was seeping through the thin scratch there. The ground near where she had been standing was scattered with the contents of her satchel bag, which now hung onto her body in tatters. She let it fall to the ground. Confusion rattled her¡ªshe¡¯d felt the impact of his fist, and he hadn¡¯t been holding a weapon. She scanned his hands. Empty. ¡°You¡¯re not helping here!¡± Mags exclaimed through gritted teeth. She shot a glare at the Hag¡¯s head. She re-focused her attention on her opponent. She activated [Aura Vision]. Then her eyes caught the faint shimmer of something on the man¡¯s skin, a jagged aura of light, almost translucent, peeling off his knuckles at sharp, serrated angles. ¡°Ahhh¡­ See it now, don¡¯t ya, little pup?¡± said the Hag. Was I cut by his aura? Mags had no idea that was possible. The man noticed her glance, and a crooked grin stretched across his face, triumphant. ¡°Figured it out, have you?¡± Mags didn¡¯t respond; she was too focused, her eyes flicking back to Mithra. She steadied her breath, feeling the aether pulse within her. She channeled more, letting the surge of power calm her nerves and sharpen her focus through the pain at her side. The man moved, images blurring around him once more. Mags leapt to the side, sweeping Mithra in front of her in a wide blow. The blade passed through several images that evaporated as soon as the Ivaldi blade touched them. Her blade cut a fierce arc toward the skinny man, who twisted away with a laugh, his ghostly afterimages reappearing in the periphery. She braced herself to strike again when, between them, a small stone sphere clattered to the ground. She barely registered it before the stone erupted, releasing a pulse of air that knocked her off her feet. The world spun; she hit the ground hard, her body skidding over moss and rough dirt. Her grip on Mithra slipped, and the blade sailed off, embedding itself several paces away. Dazed, Mags opened her eyes to find herself lying uncomfortably close to the Hag¡¯s head. A face the color of old parchment, eyes rimmed with creases as deep as ravines, regarded her with a withering look. ¡°Quit lounging, you lazy little pup,¡± the Hag snapped, her expression one of extreme boredom. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be my rescue party, not my afternoon entertainment.¡± Mags forced herself up, head still swimming. She barely managed to shake off the haze when three more of those infernal stone spheres zipped through the air toward her. Her hands were empty, and she barely had time to throw her arms up before Calcabrina barreled into her line of sight. The young woman-turned-Kirin took the brunt of the blasts, her massive, fur and scale covered body absorbing the concussive force with a sharp, agonized howl. ¡°Calcabrina!¡± Mags yelled, stumbling as the world steadied around her. Calcabrina staggered, but even dazed, she positioned herself between Mags and the fat man, who now stood some distance away. He had discarded his shortsword and held one of the small stone cubes, grinning with a sickening glint in his eye. Behind him, the metallic sphere hummed and spun, pulsing as a fresh cube materialized in the air before him. Mags¡¯ [Aura Vision] activated, and she noticed a faintly glowing white outline on the cube already in his hand, but not on the new one. He plucked the newly materialized cube out of the air like a child grabbing candy. A second later, the same glowing outline formed around the cube. ¡°He¡¯s got a Pocket,¡± Calcabrina growled, blood matting her fur where the explosions had hit. ¡°It¡¯s probably full of those stones. He can turn them into explosives. The longer he holds them, the bigger the explosive.¡± Mags focused on her [Aura Vision], watching as each cube¡¯s faint glow intensify, suffusing with the more of the same aura. Her fists clenched. She didn¡¯t need Mithra to fight, but it would make things easier¡ªand right now, there was a whole lot of incoming trouble. ¡°Hey, careful with that!¡± the skinny man snapped, his afterimages blurring as he scrambled back. ¡°One of those blasts almost took me out!¡± ¡°Then maybe don¡¯t get in my way,¡± the fat man retorted, laughing as he raised another glowing cube, ready to throw. Mags gritted her teeth, flexing her fingers as she calculated the distance to her blade. She drew in aether, burning more of her mana reserves to channel it. Then, she felt a faint haptic tingling in her mind and a window of neat, silver text flooded the upper righthand corner of her vision as a notification from Yggdrasil appeared. [Skill: Physical Enhancement] . . . [Improved from E-7 to E-8!] [New Skill: Aura Enhancement ¨C Void Cloak (Active)] [Level: E-4] 35. Leshi Forest III (Aether Rot) Chapter 35 Leshi Forest III (Aether Rot) A notification flashed in Mags¡¯ vision, the words etched like smoke across her mind. [Skill: Aura Enhancement - Void Cloak] [Level: E-4] She wasn¡¯t sure what it meant, but something shifted in her¡ªa pulsing warmth at the edge of her awareness. Activating her [Aura Vision], she blinked, stunned by what she saw. A silvery light covered her skin, rising and flickering like ghostly flames. It clung to her in a protective shroud, the gleaming haze almost unreal. She deactivated [Aura Vision], and though the light vanished from view, she still felt its warmth embracing her. She focused again, pulling [Aura Vision] forward, and not a moment too soon. The skinny man lunged, his fists glowing with razor-edged aura, carving through the air toward her with deadly speed. Mags sidestepped, letting instinct guide her. To her surprise, her aura seemed to intercept his as he moved. His aura seemed to shudder, dissolving as it met hers¡ªshe could feel her own aura hungrily devouring his, rupturing his own shroud which she watched disperse into the air like faintly glowing dust. Something within her thrummed, a pulse of awareness, a heightened perception as though she could feel the world around her with more clarity than sight alone. While it was still difficult to perceive in the midst of battle, even with the help of [Aura Vision] she was able to feel what her cloak of aura had done to the man¡¯s blades of his own aura. A notification from Yggdrasil pinged into her periphery. [Passive Skill: Aura Sense] . . . [Improved from E-3 to E-4!] The man staggered back, wide-eyed and gasping. ¡°What . . . what in the hells did you do to me?¡± He stared wide-eyed at his hand as though she had bitten off a finger. She opened her mouth to reply, but Calcabrina barreled into him, her massive Kirin form tearing through the clearing. Her antlers struck him hard in the gut, lifting him off his feet, and with a twist of her head, she hurled him away. He hit the ground with a sickening crunch, writhing as blood and viscera pooled at his side, his face contorted in shock and pain. The scream that escaped his lips was chilling and Mags felt her stomach lurch as she saw the man¡¯s guts spilling out of his body onto the foot-flattened grass of the clearing. Mags barely had another second to process it before she felt something¡ªa faint, tingling awareness at her back. ¡°Behind, you damned fools!¡± cried the Hag¡¯s head. The bombs! She spun around, catching sight of the fat man launching a fresh volley of explosive cubes straight toward her and Calcabrina. ¡°Calcabrina, move!¡± she shouted, but her friend, still in her beast form, was too slow to react. The concussive blasts hit her full-on, throwing her body across the clearing with a howl of pain. Another sphere came hurtling her way, sparking with deadly energy. Instinctively, she braced herself, her body pulled in aether and her [Void Cloak] flared to life around her, swallowing the blast in its shimmering flames. The blast from the exploding cube washed over her, the wind only faintly brushing back her hair. The effort hit her like a hammer, a bone-deep weariness seeping into her limbs. She barely managed to stay on her feet, every muscle trembling with fatigue. The cloak¡¯s aura dimmed, flickering weakly across her skin. How much mana did that take from me? She¡¯d nearly forgotten that mana¡ªthe fuel source for channeling aether and producing aura¡ªwas a limited reserve that took time or resources to replenish. Around her, the clearing lay in chaos, dust and smoke thickening the air. Calcabrina lay still where she¡¯d fallen, and the fat man smirked, reaching for another bomb. But Mags could sense his aura now, see the tiny pinpricks of aether flaring in his hand before he could even throw it. She gritted her teeth, tapping into her reserves of mana and forcing channeled aether into her lungs and legs, filling them with an invigorating rush of energy. Her muscles tightened, and in a single bound, she hurtled across the clearing toward where Mithra protruded from the ground. As her hand wrapped around the sword¡¯s hilt, a familiar voice piped up nearby, shrill with irritation. The Hag¡¯s head, somehow still conscious despite the explosions and chaos, rolled to a stop near Mags¡¯ foot. ¡°So, little girl, going to stand there all day or put that black blade to some use?¡± the head snapped. ¡°If Celestine wanted someone slow, she¡¯d have sent a tortoise.¡± Mags¡¯ jaw tightened. ¡°I¡¯m doing my best!¡± The fat man drew back his arm, readying another of his bombs, and in a flash of instinct, Mags swung Mithra in a tight arc, intercepting the cube in mid-air. The force of her swing caught the cube perfectly, sending it back in the direction it came. It arced through the air, twisting, then detonated just short of the fat man, erupting in a fierce wave of wind and flame. Mags barely managed to shield her face as the blast threw her backward, and dirt and debris filled the clearing, painting everything in a haze of gray and smoke. The ground shuddered, and Mags heard a faint wail that grew louder as the smoke cleared. Her stomach dropped as she saw the Hag¡¯s head spinning through the air, head twisting indignantly as it careened back toward the forest, ultimately landing near the tree line. The Hag¡¯s shriek split the air, ¡°You careless oaf! Watch where you¡¯re swinging!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Mags shouted back, wincing as she picked herself up from the ground. The fat man¡¯s coughing laugh broke through the ringing in her ears. He limped forward from the edge of the explosion, his face twisted in a grimace. ¡°You . . . you¡¯ve got some quick reflexes, girlie. But that won¡¯t save you, little hero. Miro might be gone, but I¡¯m not leaving here without that Hag¡¯s head. Or without putting you and your friend in the dirt!¡± He spat, his voice a sickly growl, as he reached down to pull another bomb from his strange pocket space. Mags gripped Mithra, the blade vibrating in her hand, a steadying warmth against her palm. If this man wanted a fight to the death, damn it she¡¯d give him one! Mags felt her heart hammer as the air shimmered with a new, eerie tension. Another cube materialized from the sphere over the fat man¡¯s shoulder, and Mags¡¯ newly acquired [Aether Sense] flared to life, pulling her attention to the edge of the clearing. A presence lurked there, dark and seething with bloodlust¡ªa sensation so raw and predatory that it clawed at her instincts, sending a chill down her spine. Before she could fully register what it was, something massive leapt from the shadows, a streak of orange and black that slammed onto the fat man¡¯s back. The fat man screamed, wild and raw, as the tiger-like creature¡¯s claws dug deep into his shoulders, its jaws clamping down on his neck. Blood splattered across the forest floor, and he gurgled, gasping as he tried to twist away. ¡°No! Luca, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me¡ª¡± His voice dwindled into a sickening gurgle as his body went limp, collapsing under the weight of the monstrous creature. The floating sphere thudded into the dirt, rolling to a stop near his motionless hand. As the haze of dust settled, Mags got her first real look at the beast. A tiger, yes¡ªbut this wasn¡¯t any ordinary predator. Standing nearly seven feet tall, it loomed on powerful hind legs, muscular and furred, with a chest that looked almost humanoid beneath the savage, striped pelt. Shreds of torn pants clung to its legs, and its massive, clawed feet sank into the earth with feral intent. Its face was a bizarre blend of man and beast, the muzzle elongated and teeth bared, yet with the faintest trace of human-like features around the eyes. Eyes that gleamed with the feral light of hunger, devoid of sanity, and chillingly aware.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. ¡°It¡¯s the aether rot!¡± came a shrill voice from nearby, where the Hag¡¯s head lay wedged in the dirt. ¡°He¡¯s a Bonesinger lost to the sickness, girl! Get him before he gets you!¡± For a split second, Mags stood frozen. The tiger-man¡¯s gaze snapped to hers, and his lips curled in a bloodthirsty snarl. She swept her eyes across the battleground, noting the fat man¡¯s lifeless body and the mangled figure of his skeletal companion. At the edge of the clearing, Calcabrina was rising to her feet, still in her Kirin form, looking slightly dazed but alive. Gritting her teeth, Mags tightened her grip on Mithra and charged at the beast before her. The tiger-man leapt to meet her with a speed that was both animalistic and horrifyingly precise. She could feel aura radiating off of him. He has to be channeling aether like mad! She swung Mithra in a wide arc, but he dodged, weaving around her blade like a shadow before swiping a massive, clawed hand. She twisted, narrowly avoiding the strike, but felt the razor-sharp claws graze her shoulder, leaving burning trails of pain in their wake. They danced around each other, Mags darting in to strike and retreat, the tiger-man dodging with an uncanny, predatory grace. His claws were a constant threat, and twice more they raked across her arms and side, leaving shallow but bloody wounds. She grunted, forcing down the pain and waiting for her moment, eyes sharp on her enemy¡¯s every move. With a snarl, the tiger-man lunged forward, seizing Mithra¡¯s blade in his hands. The razor edge cut into his thick, clawed fingers, but he held on, wrenching the sword from her grip. The blade spun from her hand, landing somewhere in the underbrush with a soft thud. Before she could react, his huge, clawed hands clamped around her shoulders and he heaved her off the ground, slamming her back against a nearby tree. White-hot pain burst through her body, and her vision swam. She gasped, trying to draw in more aether and summon her power, but before she could, the tiger-man loomed over her, muscles coiling to pounce¡ª A blur of silver fur and antlers hurtled into the tiger-man from the side, sending him tumbling. Calcabrina had leapt at him in full force, her Kirin form glinting with defiant energy as she drove her antlers deep into his side. She held him, wrapped in a powerful hold, as he twisted and snarled in fury. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me!¡± she snarled, her grip unyielding even as the tiger-man flailed, swiping at her with his powerful claws. Mags took the opening, pushing herself off the tree and channeling aether to steady herself. The channeled aether was like a rush of cold water, numbing the pain of her wounds, and sharpening her focus. Her eyes darted to where Mithra lay. Too far away. Calcabrina struggled to restrain the mad, tiger-like Bonesinger. She drew in every wisp of aether she could manage, channeling it to blunt the screaming pain tearing through her limbs and chest. Could she get to Mithra and then back to where Calcabrina and the other Bonesinger were locked in a death drip in time? Before he potentially overpowered the Kirin? That¡¯s when the tiger-man broke from Calcabrina¡¯s hold, quickly tossing the large Kirin over his shoulder. Then, he had her pinned, his fangs sunk deep into her flank. Calcabrina roared in agony, her Kirin form flickering as she struggled against him. "Run, fight, do something, girl!" screeched the Hag¡¯s head from somewhere nearby. Mags¡¯ muscles tensed. Mithra lay tantalizingly out of reach, but something in her rebelled at the idea of fleeing or scrambling for her blade while Calcabrina fought to hold back the monstrous Bonesinger. She had to fight, had to act! She filled herself with aether, channeling it straight into her body, feeling her mana surge and her blood pound as her speed multiplied, her every nerve crackling with energy. In a burst, she released the energy, surging forward, legs pounding beneath her. She was running faster than she ever had, barreling toward the creature, her own aura blazing around her like fire as the [Void Cloak] reactivated, shrouding her in shimmering, flickering energy. She was only steps away when words burned into her vision, information searing into her mind: [New Spell: Angel Flare Spike] [Level: D-1] Mags didn¡¯t have time to question the notification, blinking it away. But then, unlike the Skills Ygdrasil had presented to her in the past, she wasn¡¯t simply left guessing about the nature of an ability; its instructions settled into her mind as if by instinct. She knew exactly how it worked, how to pull the aura tight and shape it, compressing it into her fist, and then releasing it a fraction of a second after landing a punch. Her hands moved almost of their own accord, gathering her aura into a solid point as she raced closer to the tiger-man, her eyes zeroing in on the gap in his defenses. With a battle cry, Mags closed in, her fist glowing with her gathered aura, aimed right at his solar plexus. She swung with all her strength, and the strike landed with a bone-crunching impact that reverberated through her arm. The air left the Bonesinger in a hoarse grunt, and he released his grip on Calcabrina, his eyes widening in shock. In that split second, Mags released her channeled aura, a searing spike erupting from her fist and punching straight into his core. The tiger-man froze, his whole body stiffening as if gripped by invisible shackles. Mags felt her aura rippling inside him, a destructive force disrupting the dense mana lines that ran through his body, tearing apart the wild aether surging through his veins. His limbs convulsed, his eyes rolling back as he coughed in pain and surprise, each breath ragged and hoarse. In a flash, Calcabrina was there, her form bloodied but determined, hooking her powerful arms under the tiger-man¡¯s, lifting and holding him in place. ¡°Hit him again, Mags!¡± she shouted, her bestial voice hoarse and edged with desperation. ¡°One more to finish it!¡± Mags stumbled back a step, breathing hard. She drew in the remaining strands of aether around her, searching her core for every last ounce of mana to fuel another strike. Her limbs trembled, her vision going hazy as she focused on compressing her aura, building up the power just like before. But then a cold, hollow sensation washed over her¡ªa feeling she hadn¡¯t experienced since she first began Soulsinging: the desolate void of mana depletion. There¡¯s nothing left. Her heart raced as the last flickers of the aether she¡¯d drawn to her faded, the warmth in her core snuffing out, leaving her feeling empty and weightless. All the power she had felt surging through her body moments ago vanished in an instant, leaving her with nothing but exhaustion. Her legs buckled beneath her, and she collapsed to the ground, her limbs weak and leaden. ¡°Not now . . .!¡± she desparately whispered, struggling against the encroaching darkness edging her vision. But her body wouldn¡¯t obey her will. She could barely manage a breath, let alone lift a finger. The tiger-man snarled, ragged breaths puffing hot clouds into the cold air as his gaze fixed on Mags. He was like a wall of muscle, fangs bared, barely an inch away, his gaze flickering with a bloodthirst that saw only her. Calcabrina¡¯s powerful form trembled as she tried to hold him in place, but the beast reached up, his claws curling around her horns. With a guttural roar, he flung her aside, and she crashed into the ground with a resounding thud, her body rolling limp across the dirt. By the time she skidded to a stop, the Kirin was gone, leaving behind her humanoid form. Mags tried again to draw in aether, forcing every fiber of her will to channel even a single thread of energy, but her reserves were empty. Every attempt sent sharp, twisting pains through her body. She was drained, powerless. Desperation flickered through her mind. The tiger man stared down at her menacingly, eyes blank with fury and fanged mouth frothing. He sniffed the air. ¡°Maldrath,¡± he growled. ¡°Please. . .¡± she croaked, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°There has to be something left of you . . . just stop¡ª¡± But his eyes were empty of any recognition, glinting only with feral rage. The tiger-man tensed, muscles bunching as he prepared to pounce. Mags could do nothing but watch, frozen as the inevitability of it closed in. She braced herself¡ª WHAM! The sky seemed to tear open above her as an entire house hurtled from nowhere, crashing down on the tiger-man with enough force to shake the ground. Dust and splinters flew in every direction, and Mags barely processed what had happened, her mind reeling. The house was nestled in the clearing, just inches from her outstretched hand, its wooden siding splattered with dark streaks where the beast had been moments before. A single, massive fur-covered arm jutted from beneath the house, frozen mid-swipe toward her. Mags stared, slack-jawed, her mind refusing to process the absurdity of it all. She looked up at the small cottage, whose windows seemed to glare back at her like eyes. Pleasant-smelling smoke billowed from the chimney in lazy curls, and the scent of baked apples filled the air. Then, with a creaking groan, the house lifted itself off the ground on two massive, chicken-like legs, stepping aside to reveal what remained of the tiger-man beneath. Only a smear of dark, matted fur and twisted limbs was left. The cottage stretched its legs, then scurried across the clearing like an eager pet, stopping beside the Hag¡¯s head. It lowered itself, looking almost . . . concerned, and . . . bashful? ¡°There you are!¡± the Hag¡¯s head said, her voice light and warm. ¡°I was beginning to think you wouldn¡¯t make it, dear. Had to call in a little backup.¡± The house seemed to quiver with excitement, nuzzling the Hag with the very tip of one of its legs, like a dog reuniting with its owner. Then it plopped back onto the ground, sinking comfortably into the earth as if it had always been part of the clearing. Mags watched, mouth slightly agape, as the Hag¡¯s head rolled back over the ground until her wizened face was turned up toward her. The old crone¡¯s wrinkled face cracked into a sly, toothy grin. ¡°That was a close one, little pup!¡± Interlude A2-VI. Guarani Adonargui Interlude A2.VI Guarani Adonargui Guarani sprinted through the deserted streets, his feet pounding against the cracked cobblestones as the wind lashed against his face. The town (Guarani didn¡¯t recall what the others in his squad called it) was abandoned¡ªempty houses, leaning fences, and old wells stood like forgotten monuments to another time¡ªbut to Guarani, it was delightful. He breathed in the cool air, the scents of wild grass and crumbling brick mixing into something fresh. The A-M-Z, or Annexed-Miasma-Zone, as it was called, had been amazing so far. He wondered if all of Olendar was like this. The Olenish were fantastic warriors, and tall, some even taller than him! No wonder why the school had chosen this place for their field trip¡ªer, field mission. He grinned. Their Field mission¡ªhe still preferred to call it a ¡°field trip¡±¡ªhad been a real treat. He¡¯d never been to Olendar before, and if this was any indication, the whole country must be a haven for sightseeing! Sure, the towns were mostly empty, some of them taken over by nature, some overrun by flesh-eating living shadows. But that just meant more interesting places to explore! ¡°Man, this place is great,¡± he muttered to himself. Is this what it¡¯s like when people talk about traveling to see the ruins on the Shambalan Continent? Guarani thought so. But he still preferred the town they had passed through earlier in the trip. Now that had been a sight. Guarani¡¯s thoughts drifted to the pack of giant wolves they¡¯d encountered a few days earlier, having taken over the small town. Towering, muscular creatures with silvery fur, each one the size of a small cart. He¡¯d almost tried to tame one, but Giacinto and the others had been adamant about sticking to the mission¡ªno distractions, Giacinto had said. Still, Guarani couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Professor Safilo would let him bring one back to Wrifton. Maybe one of the smaller ones. After all, it wasn¡¯t like they¡¯d have much trouble fitting it into the Academy¡¯s kennels, right? It was a shame the wolves had already killed off the local Maldrath in the area. Guarani had been itching for a good fight. His train of thought was interrupted by a sudden buzzing in his right ear, the small stone earring he wore vibrating softly. He¡¯d almost forgotten about the sending stone clipped to his ear lobe, a little enchanted bauble crafted by Giacinto back at the Academy¡¯s Artificery Lab. Giacinto¡ªalways so prepared, so focused on details. That¡¯s why they¡¯d voted him squad captain. A man of virtue, just like Guarani himself! ¡°Guarani, are you there?¡± Giacinto¡¯s voice came through the earring, slightly muffled as if he were speaking through cloth. His tone was sharp and commanding, which Guarani admired. A leader needed strength, after all. Guarani grinned, touching the earring with two fingers and channeling a small pulse of aether into the stone. ¡°Brother! What a fine morning it is, don¡¯t you think? The air is so fresh, and these ruins¡ªbeautiful, just beautiful! I was thinking about the wolves again. I think I will tame one after all! Maybe one of the smaller ones. What do you think?¡± A long pause followed, and Guarani could almost hear Giacinto pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°Guarani, focus. We¡¯re on a mission, not a vacation.¡± ¡°Focus! Leadership! What manly virtues!¡± Giacinto sighed in his ear. ¡°You¡¯re coming up to an intersection. Don¡¯t turn right¡ªthe path to the right and straight ahead are both blocked by Maldrath hordes. I¡¯m sending Lien to deal with those. Primary objective is to the left, about four blocks east.¡± Overhead, three crows circled above the rooftops. They were larger than normal and even from the streets below, Guarani could see their sky blue, crystalline eyes. Those were Pal¡¯s crows. The Conjurer was probably using them for reconnaissance. It was likely how Giacinto was able to confirm the location of the Maldrath hordes and their primary objective. Guarani was tempted to take a quick detour and handle the lesser Maldrath, but he knew he needed to let Lien handle them. She was talented but lacked self-confidence. Giving her the opportunity to rise to the challenge was the virtuous thing to do. It¡¯s what a real man would do, like Professor Safilo! And so, Guarani made a sharp left turn, following Giacinto¡¯s instructions. ¡°You¡¯ve got it, brother!¡± He stopped, observing the street before him. No sign of their objective. He set off at a sprint again, his powerful legs eating up the distance with ease. Manliness and beauty, he thought. Those were the virtues that guided him. The purity of strength, the grace in every motion¡ªit was his duty to embody both. As he ran, the wind rushed past. He burned some mana, channeling aether. His senses sharpened. His magic thrummed through him like a second heartbeat, raw power coiled beneath his skin. He¡¯d learned to harness it well during his time at Brightwash. He was the Hand of Virtue! The town blurred around him as he moved, the ruins mere shadows in his periphery. ¡°You¡¯re getting close,¡± Giacinto said through the sending stone earring. ¡°Take the left and you should see the target.¡± Guarani tapped the sending stone. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m ready to bask in the glory of combat. Let¡¯s do it!¡±The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Guarani rounded the corner, his heart pounding with anticipation, and immediately spotted their target. The Sin-type Maldrath was a monstrosity, towering over the empty street like something dragged from the depths of a nightmare. Its reptilian form barely fit between the ruined buildings, its vine-covered back bristling with spikes as long as Guarani¡¯s hand. The thing had the squat, bloated look of a toad, with a long, ribbed tail dragging behind it. Its four arms were unsettlingly human, stretched unnaturally long, each ending in razor-sharp claws that flexed and twitched as it shifted its bulk toward him. ¡°Now this is what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Guarani muttered, excitement buzzing through him. The Sin¡¯s glowing red throat crackled as it opened its maw, the light growing brighter. He could already hear the sizzling hum of the energy gathering there. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± he said, admiring the creature¡¯s horrifying form with genuine awe. ¡°It¡¯s a shame I¡¯ll have to break you.¡± The Sin screeched, its maw splitting wide as it released a volley of crimson energy blasts straight at him. Guarani didn¡¯t flinch. His aura flared, aether surging through his limbs as he burned mana to reinforce his body. He crossed his arms just as the first blast struck, the force of it pushing him back a step. Pain flared up his arms, more than he¡¯d expected, but nothing he couldn¡¯t handle. His sleeves disintegrated, burning away, leaving his arms bare with trails of smoke rising from them¡ªbut otherwise, he was unscathed. So, this is the strength of a Level B-1 Sin. The Sin paused for only a moment before charging at him, massive legs pounding the cobblestone street. ¡°Guarani, be ready!¡± Giacinto¡¯s voice crackled in his ear, bringing Guarani back to the task at hand. ¡°Always, brother!¡± Guarani called back, eyes gleaming. He was just about to brace for impact when a sharp projectile whizzed past him, striking the cobblestone just behind the Sin. Rue! Guarani¡¯s mind clicked into place as he noticed the projectile had landed directly in the Sin¡¯s shadow. Just as Giacinto planned. Rue was a Forger, whose armament took the form of a large aether rifle. With that armament, she was deadly from extreme distances. Before confronting the Sin, Giacinto had Guarani infuse his aura into one of Rue¡¯s projectiles. Rue¡¯s precision, combined with his aura, had set the trap. With a grin, Guarani tapped into Yggdrasil. [Access Granted: Yggdrasil] [Soulsinger Designation: Guarani Adonargui] [Class 1: Bonesinger (Type: Giantsblood)] [Class 2: Evoker (Type: Shadowbiter)] It was as though everything in the street slowed down to an imperceptible level of movement. He felt the familiar, haptic tingling as he tapped into his Shadowbiter abilities in a fraction of second. [Spell: Shadow Jump] In an instant, he was no longer standing in front of the charging monster¡ªhe was behind it, slipping through its own shadow like a wraith. He could feel the energy thrumming beneath him, his aura surging through the Sin¡¯s shadow. His hand sank into the dark silhouette on the ground, and with a pulse of aether, the Sin froze, locked in place. The creature growled, struggling against the invisible bonds, but it was too late. ¡°Time to dance, brother.¡± Guarani flexed his right arm, activating his Bonesinging and feeling his aura flow into his fist. His muscles swelled, his arm growing to an absurd size, veins bulging as his fist became a massive weapon of bone and sinew. His fist was the size of a giant war hammerhead, at least five times the size of his head. He swung it down with a resounding crack, slamming into the Sin¡¯s spine with the force of a battering ram. The beast¡¯s massive form lurched forward, smashing into the street and sending cracks spiderwebbing through the stone. Not stopping for a moment, Guarani¡¯s left fist grew to match his right, and he unleashed a flurry of powerful jabs into the creature¡¯s back, each blow sending tremors through the earth. The Sin¡¯s bramble-like spikes cracked and shattered under the relentless barrage. Get it airborne. Clear the path for Rue. That was the plan, and Guarani wasn¡¯t about to fail his team. That wasn¡¯t what a man of virtue did! With a grunt, he grabbed the struggling Sin by its tail, his massive hands closing around the ribbed appendage. With a single heave, he threw the creature up into the air, following it with a rapid series of punches that kept it suspended above the rooftops. Each strike kept the hulking monster helpless, its bulky form spinning in the air like a ragdoll as Guarani juggled it higher and higher. ¡°Rue, you¡¯re good to go!¡± Guarani called into the sending stone, breathless but grinning ear to ear. Victory was in sight. Until his legs were swept out from beneath him. The Sin¡¯s tail whipped around in a blur, catching Guarani by the waist and yanking him into the air. He barely had time to register the movement before the beast¡¯s claws dug into his side, tearing through his skin. Blood splattered against the cobblestones below, and pain shot through him, white-hot and furious. ¡°This . . . this is bad,¡± Guarani grunted, struggling against the creature¡¯s grip. This did not exemplify the virtues of manliness and beauty. He was entangled with the Maldrath. If he didn¡¯t get free, Rue wouldn¡¯t be able to fire her shot. Her attack had a long charge time and an even longer cooldown. This was their only opportunity. Focusing through the pain, Guarani shrank his fists and instead channeled his power through his entire body. His frame swelled, muscles expanding, and with a roar, he broke free of the Sin¡¯s claws, sending it reeling backward. His eyes snapped down to the ground where their shared shadow twisted on the cobblestone beneath them. He activated his Shadowbiter abilities again, slipping out of the Sin¡¯s grasp in a blink. He reappeared on the ground below, just as the massive beast began to fall. Without missing a beat, Guarani slammed his fist into the creature¡¯s shadow. [Spell: Shadow Stop] The Sin locked in place mid-air, hovering, suspended above him, thrashing helplessly. ¡°Rue! Now!¡± Guarani barked into the sending stone. A second later, the sky lit up as a beam of light and fire tore through the air, screaming toward the Sin. The energy struck the creature dead center, detonating with a crackling explosion of heat and raw power. The bramble-like spikes on its back shattered like glass, and the Sin¡¯s body stretched, contorting under the force of the blast before erupting into black dust that dissipated into the wind. The energy beam didn¡¯t stop, continuing to soar into the distance. Eventually, high above the town¡¯s rooftops, the remnants of Rue¡¯s attack exploded in the sky like fireworks, bright against the clear sky. Guarani stood in the midst of the settling dust, panting heavily. His gaze fell on the shimmering aether core¡ªa crystal the size of his fist¡ªthat descended from where the Sin had been suspended in the air. He caught it easily, turning it over in his hand and smiling. ¡°Professor will be proud of this one,¡± he muttered. With the core in hand, Guarani struck a pose, flexing his still-enlarged muscles, one fist raised in victory. ¡°Manliness and beauty, brother,¡± he said to no one in particular, basking in the glow of his well-earned triumph. 36. Boon Chapter 36 Boon Mags¡¯s mind struggled to keep up with the absurdity of what had just happened. She glanced down at the splintered wood and remnants of fur that had been the tiger-man. A whole house had dropped from the sky and crushed the Bonesinger, and now it was prancing on a giant pair of chicken legs? ¡°Did I really just get saved by a hut with chicken legs?¡± she muttered, half-laughing to herself. She spotted Calcabrina sprawled a few yards away, and let out a trembling sight of relief when she noticed the horns on the girl¡¯s head shift ever so slightly. Thank the gods, she¡¯s alive. Mags stumbled over to her, her own bruises and cuts aching with each step. Calcabrina sat up gingerly, brushing dirt from her bloodstained tunic, her breath shallow and strained. ¡°You okay?¡± Mags asked, though the question felt almost absurd given their state. The two of them had just battled two Soulsingers and an aether-mad Bonesinger and lived to tell of it. Calcabrina managed a small, weary smile. ¡°I¡¯ll survive. Once we¡¯re back at Bijel Garden, Scarmiglione can patch me up.¡± She tried to stand but winced, and Mags extended a hand, pulling her to her feet. Mags took stock of herself, realizing her own body felt like one massive bruise. Her limbs were heavy, exhaustion pulling at her muscles with an almost physical weight. The journey back was going to be grueling, especially with every ounce of mana burned from her body. She¡¯d never felt an exhaustion like the one she had when her mind scraped the bottom of her mana reserves. Malacoda had explained that mana reserves would naturally replenish over time. She wondered how that actually worked. Did the body replenish its mana similar to how it heals and grows over time? Was there an Attribute that affected mana regeneration? These were questions she¡¯d need to ask Malacoda during their next lesson. The Hag¡¯s head gave a polite, if grating, cough. ¡°Now that the danger has passed,¡± she said with a toothy grin that nearly split the yellow, paper-thin skin of her face, ¡°could one of you young folk see to my head? Being a head without a body is such a dreadful nuisance.¡± Suppressing a sigh, Mags strode over, lifting the Hag¡¯s head from the ground. The crone winked at her, entirely too pleased, as Mags carried her to where her body lay sprawled on the forest floor. When Mags lowered the head to the stump of her neck, she gasped as bloody, sinewy threads extended upward, twining from the body and into the head. The threads knit themselves with a grotesque, seamless efficiency, sewing the head firmly back onto the shoulders. And then, with a sudden jerk, the Hag¡¯s body bolted upright. But her head was on backward. With a grumbling groan, the Hag raised her bony hands, gripping her own face, and gave it a rough, twisting spin. The head turned with a crunch, her eyes rolling in her sockets like marbles before they settled forward. Her mouth split into a wide grin as she brushed off her skirts. ¡°Ah, much better,¡± she said, flexing her gnarled fingers. ¡°Thank you, my dears.¡± Calcabrina stared, still half in shock. Mags tried not to stare. The wet crunch of the Hag¡¯s neck being twisted around the right way would haunt her for weeks, she was sure. The Hag adjusted her shawl, clearing her throat before continuing. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s time for proper introductions. You may call me Baba Yaga. Witch of this wood, keeper of its secrets, and not too fond of visitors.¡± Her tone softened, and she sniffed indignantly as she looked over the bodies of the three mercenaries. ¡°And after that little display, I think I owe you both something for your troubles.¡± The Hag produced a small, worn mortar and pestle, pressing it into Calcabrina¡¯s hands. ¡°This is a gift, child, though what it does will be for you to discover in time. Its powers will reveal themselves only when needed. Don¡¯t let it gather dust.¡± Calcabrina blinked, reverent, her fingers brushing over the ancient stone. ¡°Erm¡ªthank you,¡± she said, lamely. Then the Hag turned to Mags, her eyes studying her with unsettling intensity. ¡°As for you, little pup. You¡¯re . . . an interesting one, aren¡¯t you? Not quite Angel, not quite human. Dead, yet still alive . . . reborn.¡± Baba Yaga cackled when she saw the slack-jawed look on Mags¡¯ face. ¡°Yes, yes. I see you, little pup. For what you really are. Live long enough to be my age and . . . well, you learn to truly see the way the world is.¡± Mags cleared her throat, about to respond, but Baba Yaga cut her off. ¡°There¡¯s something worth watching in you.¡± Her grin widened, showing a set of yellowed teeth far too sharp. Before Mags could respond, Baba Yaga reached up to her face and, with a horrible squelching sound, plucked her own left eye from its socket. Mags stifled a gasp as the Hag held it out. The eye was oddly vibrant, swirling with blues and greens, its gaze seeming to pierce her very soul. ¡°I give you a rare boon, one that no witch like me would part with lightly¡ªthe Hag¡¯s Eye. Through it, I¡¯ll watch and see what becomes of you. You¡¯ll see things, too, if you know how to look.¡± The eye floated from her gnarled hand, its gaze fixing on Mags before slowly sinking into her palm. It carried a warmth that sent shivers up her arm. Mags flexed her fingers, feeling the strange energy hum through her veins. She didn¡¯t close her palm. How do you properly hold an eye ball? . . . Actually, let¡¯s not think about the fact that I have this old woman¡¯s eye just sitting in my palm. With a final, satisfied cackle, Baba Yaga turned and climbed the stoop of her house, which straightened, its chicken legs ready to carry her deeper into the wood. She gave Mags and Calcabrina a nod. ¡°Tell Celestine I send my regards.¡± With that, the chicken-legged hut sprang into motion, trotting off through the forest, the Hag¡¯s laughter trailing like mist as they watched her vanish into the trees. Mags held the Hag¡¯s eye in her hand, its unsettling warmth and slight pulse feeling like something between a heartbeat and a whisper. It didn¡¯t hurt exactly, but the thing was undeniably . . . alive. She could practically feel it observing her, aware of her touch. A part of her wanted to fling it into the undergrowth. Instead, with a sigh, she gently closed her fingers over it and slipped it into her pocket, hoping she¡¯d forget the way it felt in her palm. It actually reminded her of the way the Angel¡¯s egg had felt when she first encountered it in the Deep outside Solstice. Nearby, Calcabrina bent over the fat man¡¯s body and picked up a small metallic sphere that glinted in the low, filtered light of the forest. She tossed it to Mags, who caught it mid-air, brow raised. ¡°What is it?¡± Mags asked, turning it over in her hands. It was deceptively heavy for its size, cool to the touch, and faintly engraved with runes that shifted in her grip. ¡°An Aether-bound Pocket,¡± Calcabrina said. ¡°Or just a Pocket, for short. Pretty rare, and very expensive aether-tec. It¡¯s a storage device that synchronizes with Yggdrasil so you can store practically anything inside it. A portable pocket space inventory.¡± Mags felt a pang of excitement, clutching the Pocket a little tighter. ¡°And you¡¯re giving it to me?¡± Calcabrina nodded her head towards the tattered remains of Mags¡¯ satchel bag and its contents that had been scattered over the clearing. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ll need it, and it will serve you well at Brightwash, I¡¯m sure.¡± Mags smiled. ¡°Thank you!¡± She turned the sphere in her hand, looking over it some more. ¡°How do I use it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to attune to it first,¡± Calcabrina replied, dusting off her hands. ¡°Once you do, it can shrink down to the size of a marble, but it¡¯ll take a bit of practice before you get the hang of it.¡± Mags nodded, then made her way over to retrieve Mithra from where it had landed. She felt a surge of relief as her fingers closed around the sword¡¯s hilt, comforted by the familiar weight. This blade was becoming as much a part of her as her own skin. She slipped it into the sheath at her back and walked back to Calcabrina, who was standing over the remains of the two men, her gaze somber. ¡°What should we do with the bodies?¡± Mags asked, trying not to look too closely at the grim scene. ¡°Leave them,¡± Calcabrina said, her voice low. ¡°It¡¯d be too much for us alone, anyway. Especially in our state. When we return to Bijel Garden, we¡¯ll let Celestine know.¡± Her eyes drifted to the dismembered arm of the tiger-man, fur matted with blood, the hand still partially curled as if ready to swipe. Mags stared at it, unease stirring. ¡°Is this what aether rot looks like?¡± she asked, trying to keep the tremor from her voice. ¡°He attacked his own ally who was out here trying to find him a cure for this condition.¡± Calcabrina nodded slowly. ¡°Aether rot¡¯s different for each type of Soulsinger. For Bonesingers like him . . . and me . . . it means losing control of their own transformations until they¡¯re unable to revert back to their original form. They become more beast, or monster, than person. Sometimes they¡¯re driven purely by the instinct that is coupled with their Bonesinging form.¡± She paused, frowning as she looked at the severed limb. ¡°But the madness, regardless of which form it takes . . . that part¡¯s the same for all of us, in the end.¡±Stolen story; please report. Mags thought about what Calcabrina had told her not too long ago. We all touch the Aethereal Sea and grapple with the monsters that lurk beneath its surface. Not a one of us comes back whole. Remember that, Mags. Remember that as you continue down this path you¡¯ve chosen. The two of them turned their backs to the clearing, making their way through the dense undergrowth, the sounds of birds and insects returning to the forest as they left the grimness of the battlefield behind. Eventually, they reached the spot where the airship rested, the sight of the skyfin¡ªa creature resembling an enormous goldfish, tethered to the ship by thick cords¡ªgiving a surreal, peaceful touch to the scene. It floated in place, ignorant of the violence that had taken place not a half hour walk away. Calcabrina moved toward it, her fingers brushing against the side of the beast¡¯s smooth body as it floated lazily in the air. ¡°Time for you to go, too,¡± she murmured. In a single bound, she leapt onto the roof of the airship. Her arm shimmered, and was replaced by a fur-covered arm, hand tipped in razor-sharp claws. With a practiced motion, she sliced her hand through the silvered tethers, cutting the skyfin free from the ship¡¯s mooring. As the creature drifted away, it twisted and flipped in the air, graceful and ethereal as it swam into the open sky. Mags watched it go, feeling a strange sense of calm settle over her as it disappeared into the horizon.
Mags and Calcabrina stumbled through the arched gates of Bijel Garden, exhausted but triumphant. Scarmiglione was already waiting near the gate with his arms crossed, his head tilted to the side in concern, though the half-smile of his mask was unchanging. He clicked his tongue at their approach. ¡°Back from the forest, are we? And oh my, does it look like you¡¯ve taken all the fun!¡± He led them to a room in one of the towers that he made into a makeshift infirmary, where his capable hands worked to bind their cuts and mend bruises, applying salves that tingled and smelled sharply of herbs. Calcabrina winced at his touch, but the faintest smile tugged at her lips as she glanced at Mags. Later, as the evening deepened, Mags found herself face-to-face with Celestine and Sarto, who looked on with a mixture of pride and curiosity. ¡°You did well,¡± Celestine said, her eyes warm. ¡°The forest is no easy place to tread, but you¡¯ve returned stronger Fate-touched.¡± Sarto nodded, a reassuring smile tugging at the corner of her lips. ¡°A task¡ªan obstacle on the path of progression. You rose to meet the task. You¡¯ve earned a night¡¯s rest¡ªthe both of you.¡± And so, after a quick wash and change of clothes, Mags found herself standing before Malacoda¡¯s quarters. Despite being given the remainder of the evening to rest, she had questions she needed answered. The room was dimly lit by a single lantern, casting a gentle glow on the low table and the numerous cushions around it. Malacoda sat cross-legged, hunched over a small feast, inhaling the rich smells of lentil soup, spiced rice, and stews dotted with beans and vegetables. ¡°Ah, there she is!¡± he called out, patting the cushion across from him as he ladled himself another bowl of soup. A placemat, bowl and utensils had already been set for her. ¡°What did you want to discuss, my bright young pupil?¡± Mags took her seat, pouring herself a glass of the chilled herbal water he¡¯d had set out. ¡°I . . . gained some new Skills while we were out there,¡± she began, watching Malacoda¡¯s eyes widen with intrigue. ¡°That¡¯ll happen the more you get experience in the field and battle more.¡± ¡°And something strange¡ªa Spell. When I received the notification . . . It was as if the instructions were already in my mind, like the spell was . . . waiting for me?¡± ¡°Ah, now that¡¯s exciting!¡± Malacoda set down his spoon, his face alight. ¡°Skills are often intuitive, but the parameters need to be tested through trial and error. But Spells are a little different. Yggdrasil can transmit knowledge directly to us when it deems we¡¯re ready. So, when you gain access to a new Spell, the System gives you everything you need to know in that very moment. You¡¯re a Soulsinger, Mags¡ªyou have access to more information than you might think.¡± Mags looked at him, confused. ¡°It¡¯s a strange feeling. I knew how to use the Spell, but I don¡¯t actively understand it.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± he replied, grinning. ¡°If you focus, you can actually prompt Yggdrasil¡¯s interface to show you the information. Just use your thoughts to summon the right interface.¡± She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Thoughts?¡± ¡°Try it now.¡± He took a gulp of soup, his eyes gleaming. ¡°It¡¯s all about intent. Command it mentally, like when you summon your Attributes interface. Try using the command word Spells.¡± Mags closed her eyes and concentrated, imagining a prompt window with the word ¡°Spells.¡± She opened her eyes and the familiar prompt of neat, silver script filled her vision. [Access Granted: Yggdrasil] [Soulsinger Designation: Magdalena] [Class: Angelic Host (Type: Unassigned)] . . . She focused harder. Spells, she mentally commanded. Then, the familair haptic sensation in the back of her mind. [Access Spell Information?] Yes. She guided Yggdrasil to summon the information she was looking for. [Spell: Angel Flare Spike] [Level: D-1] [Root Affinity: N/A] [Range: Touch] [Description: The Soulsinger channels void essence aura into a concentrated spike capable of disrupting mana channels.] [Current Mana Cost: 20%] Mags studied the text for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m assuming it worked?¡± asked Malacoda around a mouthful of rice. ¡°Spells have levels too?¡± ¡°Yup! But not all Spells, or Skills, can increase in level.¡± ¡°And it says the current mana cost of the spell is twenty percent?¡± ¡°Ah, this is a good lesson. If your mana reserves increase over time, that number should decrease, unless the Spell increases in level. Right now, what that means is using that Spell will require twenty percent of your maximum mana reserves.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Mags thought for a second. ¡°So, I can cast it approximately five times before I¡¯m spent.¡± ¡°Assuming you¡¯re not using your mana in any other way, and don¡¯t have access to a Celestial Treasure or item that can artificially replenish your reserves.¡± Malacoda began re-filling his bowl, replenishing the pile of still steaming rice. ¡°I would guess you could use it once, maybe twice, in most combat scenarios.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± There was more to Soulsinging and accessing Yggdrasil than Mags could have imagined. She would need to get used to keeping track of the number of additional factors. ¡°Is there a way to tell just how much of my reserves I have left?¡± ¡°Sure. That¡¯s a trickier command that will take some practice, but when you have time, practice using the Status command. There are actually Skills that will provide increased details via Yggdrasil.¡± ¡°Thanks, I will.¡± Mags scooped herself some rice, topping it with an aromatic vegetable stew. She took a bite and savored the flavor and subtle spices on her tongue. She took some time to stuff her face, trading idle banter with Malacoda as they both ate a serving or two of the meal the priestesses had prepared for them. Afterward, when she was had her fill, she retrieved the small Aetherbound Pocket and the Hag¡¯s Eye. She held them up for Malacoda, whose eyebrows shot up at the sight of the Hag¡¯s Eye, his face split between astonishment and admiration. Mags swore she saw a flash of silver light cross over his eyes. ¡°A true Hag¡¯s eye!¡± he exclaimed. He reached over the table. ¡°Do you mind?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± she replied, extending the eye. ¡°Wow,¡± he breathed, taking it from her carefully to examine it. ¡°You¡¯re holding something truly rare here. And that Pocket will be invaluable too. I have one¡ªmost experienced Soulsingers have some sort of Inventory. You¡¯ll want to attune to both as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I meant to ask you about that. How do I attune to something?¡± ¡°Think of how you used the Daedalus Orb. It¡¯s a similar process. Just place a trace of your aura into each item, a bit each day. After several days, Yggdrasil will recognize the connection, and the Attunement will be active. You can also use Yggdrasil¡¯s Inspect function to get basic information about each item¡¯s properties in the meantime.¡± Mags turned the Pocket over in her hands, assessing its weight. She channeled some of the ambient aether in the air, generating a small amount of aura. She focused, letting a faint thread of it pass into the Pocket¡¯s core, feeling the slight hum as it responded to her presence. It was an oddly intimate process, like laying the first steps of a bond. She summoned Yggdrasil and prompted it with the command Inspect. A window of silver text filled her vision, as she had expected. [Request: Inspect] . . . [Inspection Complete] [Item: Aether-bound Pocket] [Unattuned] [Description: The creation of Artificery, an Aether-bound Pocket is a compact pocket space capable of storing and organizing items. This specific Aether-bound Pocket is capable of holding a range of 200 to 500 hundred individual items, factoring the physical and metaphysical weight of each item. This Aether-bound Pocket currently holds 20 objects. Incapable of assessing inventory. Attunement required.] So it seems whatever that man had stored in the Pocket is still there. Mags thought about everything she had just learned. She looked at the Hag¡¯s Eye in Malacoda¡¯s hand and requested Yggdrasil to Inspect the eye. [Request: Inspect] . . . [Inspection Complete] [Item: Hag¡¯s Eye] [Unattuned; unequipped] [Description: The left eye of Baba Yaga, Witch of the Woods. It contains a portion of her power.] That¡¯s it?! The description was disappointing. It seemed like there was a limit to Yggdrasil¡¯s Inspect function. Additionally, the descriptor of the eye being ¡®unequipped¡¯ was somewhat unsettling. She wondered how one ¡®equipped¡¯ an eye. Perhaps I¡¯ll put off doing anything with the Eye for now. It would be wise to proceed with caution. Then, Mags tried something else. She focused on Yggdrasil, and prompted it with the command Attunement. To her delighted surprise, it worked. A new window of text scrolled across her vision. [Access Attunement Information?] With her mind, she confirmed the request. [Items Attuned: 0] [Available Attunement Slots: 3/3] ¡°I summoned my Attunement information,¡± she said, glancing through the text at Malacoda. ¡°Good,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re getting a hang of using the System without needing me to hold your hand through every little detail. That¡¯s the result of a good teacher, I must say.¡± Mags rolled her eyes. ¡°It says I have three ¡®slots¡¯ available for Attunement. I have a couple of questions. First, what determines the number of items I can attune to? And second, once I use a slot, can I un-attune to an item?¡± Malacoda nodded approvingly. ¡°Good questions. The number of items a person can attune to varies from Soulsinger to Soulsinger. It¡¯s tied to your Intelligence Attribute. The higher your Intelligence, the more items you can attune to. Don¡¯t ask me why. That¡¯s stuffy scholar stuff. It¡¯s just how it works! . . . And yes, you can un-attune by simply making the request to Yggdrasil. You will need to have an open slot before you can attune to another item.¡± He handed her the Hag¡¯s Eye, but held his gaze, a twinkle of mischief glinting in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re growing and learning quickly, Mags. I can¡¯t wait to see what sort of tricks you¡¯ll be able to pull with these new tools.¡± A grin spread across his face as he leaned back, picking up a piece of flatbread. ¡°But that¡¯s tomorrow¡¯s business. Tonight, rest up. We¡¯ll see what you¡¯ve learned on this little mission of yours come dawn.¡± 37. Tutors V Chapter 37 Tutors V The weeks following Mags¡¯ return from the Leshi Forest passed in a steady rhythm of lessons and rituals. Under the twilight skies of Bijel Garden, her training with Malacoda sharpened both body and mind. As her strength grew, so did her understanding of Soulsinging. She still spent her mornings practicing with the Daedalus Orb over her breakfast. The Daedalus Orb felt more responsive in her hands, its intricate patterns familiar. She knew the maze well. In fact, she knew the Orb¡¯s maze so well she should occasionally describe some of the more interesting traps it contained to Calcabrina simply describing it with word. The other young woman¡¯s eyes would always glaze over after a minute or so. She hadn¡¯t yet attuned to the Pocket. For some reason she could not explain, the metallic sphere resisted her aura. It mentally felt like her aura was running through water. Malacoda told her to keep trying and even if it took longer, she would eventually attune to the item. One day, word swept through Bijel Garden that Skithbladnir and the rest of the Ghost Hounds had returned, anchoring off the misted shores of Rusalka. The massive airship loomed on the distant horizon, its pale sails gleaming under moonlight like the bones of ancient leviathans. From the ship came Rubicante, on the back of one of the small turtle-like skyfin. Mags and the others greeted him at the top of the stairs leading up to Bijel Garden. The Shambalan man took them in with his bronze-yellow eyes. Those eyes, like two coins, eventually landed on Mags. ¡°I hope you¡¯ve grown much since we last spoke,¡± he said. A polite, placid expression was painted on his gray-skinned face. Mags gave him a wide grin in response. ¡°Just you wait and see!¡± Mags had missed her tea sessions with him¡ªthose late-night talks by lantern light where they¡¯d delve into philosophical ideas and the mysteries of the Aethereal Sea, and where he often left her with more questions than answers. During their first lesson after his return, Rubicante led her to the temple, where the sprawling branches of the giant Sanguine Tree reached towards the heavens, casting a shadowed canopy across angular stone structure that made up the inside of the temple. The air felt thick with the scent of damp earth and the water streaming from the ceiling along the outer walls seemed additionally loud. Mags noticed at once that the temple¡¯s resident ravens were nowhere to be seen. She cocked her head. ¡°Are we even allowed to be here?¡± she asked, glancing at the temple¡¯s walls, covered in the flowing script. Rubicante chuckled, pouring two cups of tea from a delicate porcelain pot. ¡°I have the Shrine Maiden¡¯s permission. She believes the tree¡¯s roots reach far enough to cradle any conversation of significance. As such, it¡¯s a wonderful place for introspection. And, not to mention, this is one of my favorite places on Rusalka. I would be a fool to not take advantage of spending as much time here as I can.¡± They sat in silence for a moment beneath the great Sanguine Tree, the dappled light and dark-red leaves swirling above them. In the darkness of the temple, Rubicante became nothing more than a silhouette empowered with his voice. Occasionally, he would be cast in the scattered moonlight when he reached to refill his cup of tea. Mags lifted her tea and inhaled its earthy aroma, as Rubicante began to speak. ¡°Now,¡± he murmured, ¡°where did we last leave off.¡± ¡°The Aethereal Sea, and the nature of aether,¡± she responded. ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡± Rubicante took a careful sip of his own tea. ¡°Please, do me a favor and hand me that glass of water on the tray there.¡± Mags grabbed the tall glass, which was about halfway filled with water. ¡°Yes, this may do.¡± Rubicante said, as he grabbed the pestle he had used to grind the tea leaves. He continued. ¡°This glass is the world, both the physical realm we live in, and the metaphysical realm, which we know as the Aethereal Sea. The water is the aether. The power source for Soulsinging. This pestle is the Soulsinger, reaching into the Aethereal Sea to pull the aether.¡± He placed the pestle into the glass, and Mags watched as the water level in the glass rose higher. ¡°Aether is drawn into the physical realm, filling space previously unoccupied by aether.¡± ¡°But then it is channeled when we use magic, and turned into aura,¡± she said. ¡°Yes, and what happens to aura?¡± Mags thought about the question for a moment before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s either used, becoming a part of a Spell or Skill, or will dissipate over time if generated by a Soulsinger, but not used. It can¡¯t be held in the body for an indefinite period of time, like mana can be.¡± Rubicante smiled. ¡°Yes, very well said. Aura is almost a one-to-one ratio with the amount of aether channeled. Some aether is inefficiently lost or burned away in the physical processes involved in a Soulsinger channeling it. The aura is eventually used, taking a different form of energy. That energy, when expended, turns back into aether, returning to the Aethereal Sea until it can be recycled back into the physical realm.¡± Rubicante removed the pestle from the glass, and the water in the cup returned to its previous level. ¡°Aether,¡± Rubicante said, ¡°is always balanced between the two realms.¡± ¡°Almost always balanced,¡± she corrected. She instantly noticed the twinkle in his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked, clearly happy with her line of thinking. ¡°You said it yourself, some aether is inefficiently lost in the process of being channeled. It never makes it to the part of being used in the Spell or Skill, and therefore being transferred to its original form of energy and returned to the Aethereal Sea.¡±This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. ¡°Precisely. Anything else?¡± ¡°What about miasma? It¡¯s thought to be aether in the physical realm that has become corrupted somehow. How does it return to the Aethereal Sea?¡± ¡°Typically, it must be converted back to aether through the power of a Guide.¡± Mags took another sip of her tea. She let the bitter flavor settle over her tongue. ¡°And is that conversion one hundred percent efficient?¡± Moonlight crossed Rubicante¡¯s face and she saw that his smile had grown wider. ¡°No, it is not.¡± ¡°Well, there you have it. A second way that less aether goes back than came out of the Sea originally. But it has to balance back out somehow?. . .¡± She let the silence linger for a second. It was Rubicante¡¯s turn to provide some answers. ¡°Somnyx. It is a unique form of matter that exists in both realms. It is an energy source called the essence of dreams¡ªa representation of pure, unadulterated potential. Somnyx will fill the gaps in the Aethereal Sea, generating more aether and restoring the balance.¡± ¡°Is Somnyx lost when it does that?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not quite understood and that very question still keeps many scholars up at night.¡± ¡°And miasma,¡± she said. ¡°If aether can be corrupted in the physical realm, can it be corrupted in the Aethereal Sea?¡± Rubicante¡¯s face grew somber, his gaze distant. ¡°Yes, though no one knows the exact nature of it, there is a darkness that lurks beneath the surface of the Aethereal Sea. When a Soulsinger goes to draw power from the Sea, they will inevitably draw in some of that darkness.¡± She thought of the Bonesinger in the forest, his fury, the red haze in his eyes. ¡°Aether rot,¡± she muttered. ¡°That¡¯s what they called it.¡± ¡°Aether rot,¡± he repeated softly. ¡°Yes, I heard of your and Calcabrina¡¯s confrontation in the Leshi. The Bonesinger you encountered had been corrupted past any chance of redemption. Aether rot overtakes a Soulsinger when they tap too deeply into the Aethereal Sea, willingly or otherwise. It is different for each Soulsinger, coloring the madness with the nature of their power.¡± She stared into her tea, letting his words settle. ¡°He . . . he was stuck in his Bonesinger form, you know? Completely overwhelmed by bloodlust. He even attacked his own ally, the one who was there to help him. He wasn¡¯t . . . he wasn¡¯t a person anymore.¡± Rubicante nodded, his fingers tracing the rim of his teacup. ¡°That¡¯s the nature of Soulsinging, Mags. It¡¯s a deeply personal magic. A Bonesinger¡ªespecially a Shifter¡ªdraws upon their own essence. The form they take comes from some aspect of themselves, a part of their identity. So, when rot sets in, it corrupts that very core. They lose their identity in the madness of the rot.¡± Mags shivered. ¡°And what about other kinds of Soulsingers?¡± ¡°A fair question,¡± Rubicante replied, studying her with his steady gaze. ¡°Each type suffers their own unique brand of madness. For Evokers, the madness aligns with the elemental Root they¡¯re attuned to. Fire-aligned Evokers, for instance, often go mad in fiery rages, burning everything around them.¡± ¡°And Conjurers?¡± ¡°They risk losing control of their minds to the very Shedim they command¡± Rubicante replied. ¡°A Conjurer might become one with the beings they summon, forgetting where their soul ends and another begins. They lose their freedom, seemingly bound to the very creatures they claimed to master. And Forgers . . . well, their madness is the cruelest of all. They become lost in a single, all-consuming memory. A memory typically carrying an emotional significance. Whatever emotion is driven by the memory, it consumes and changes the Forger in the madness.¡± Mags swallowed, a chill prickling her skin. ¡°Is madness the fate for all Soulsingers, eventually?¡± Rubicante reached across the tray and placed a gentle hand on her shoulder. ¡°Many times, it is. But remember¡ªknowledge, preparation, and restraint are as much your tools as any spell or weapon. Soulsinging isn¡¯t just power; it¡¯s a path of understanding, an intimacy with the forces around and within you. And as long as you remember that, you¡¯ll have the strength to remain yourself.¡±
The large room was lit with the warm, steady glow of mana-infused sconces. Mags sat cross-legged on the woven mat, her posture straight and attentive as she focused on Libicocco¡¯s instructions. Across from her, the dark skinned woman wore her usual look of studious intensity, her round glasses perched precariously on the edge of her nose, but Mags could tell that her teacher was pleased with her progress. Beside Libicocco, Rubicante sat with a steaming cup of tea, his eyes half-lidded as he listened to their exchange, a small, encouraging smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. Mags felt an uncharacteristic swell of confidence. The past weeks had felt like breaking through fog¡ªnew concepts and bodies of knowledge becoming clearer and sharper under Libicocco¡¯s rigorous instruction. Mags was now confident that she could write persuasive essays on a variety of topics, from the philosophy of mathematics to ancient imperial history. She was sure it would be a skill that would save her life while at Brightwash Academy. It isn¡¯t fireballs being hurled at my head I¡¯ll need to worry about, it¡¯s whether I¡¯ll remember the line of succession of House Lorenz, or some nonsense! Setting her jaw, Mags leaned forward. ¡°Coco, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask.¡± She searched for the right words, then plunged ahead. ¡°How exactly does doing well at Brightwash help me assassinate the Emperor? I get that achieving the title of Dux per Par is essential, that it earns me a guaranteed audience with him. But. . . ¡± She glanced at Rubicante, who watched her intently now. ¡°What¡¯s my role in this plan exactly? What does having the Angel¡¯s egg do that makes the plan work?¡± Libicocco¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but she exchanged a look with Rubicante before giving a single, measured nod. She pushed her glasses up the bridge of her nose and folded her hands. ¡°First, I told you to not call me Coco. It¡¯s ¡®Libicocco¡¯ or ¡®Teacher.¡¯ Second, that,¡± she began, her voice gentle yet precise, ¡°is a very good question, Magdalena.¡± She took a breath, as if carefully choosing her words. ¡°The Emperor is surrounded by a complex and highly sophisticated series of wards. They are ancient protections¡ªwhether established through his own Soulsinging abilities or by a network of other Soulsingers in his service, we cannot be entirely sure. However, these wards are . . . indiscriminate. They repel, neutralize, or even negate the effects of almost any Soulsinger¡¯s influence, rendering it nearly impossible for anyone of our kind to harm him, or even so much as touch him.¡± Mags felt a prickle of cold run down her spine, despite the warmth of the room. ¡°And I¡¯m not a Soulsinger,¡± she murmured, almost to herself. ¡°Precisely,¡± Libicocco replied, her gaze intense. ¡°At least not a traditional one by any means. You have a dull soul, Mags. You¡¯ve never undergone an ignition, but have access to high power potential due to the Egg, and in that, you are unique. Not only that, but the Angel¡¯s egg, the artifact you carry within your core, produces a distinctive ¡®signature¡¯ unlike any known Soulsinger, or anyone without a dull soul. We have reason to believe it¡¯s a signature that slips past the Emperor¡¯s wards¡ªone that essentially renders you invisible to his magical protections.¡± The reality of it sank in slowly. Mags clenched her fists, feeling the weight of the responsibility settle in her chest. She was to be the knife hidden in plain sight, the unseen threat. But it wasn¡¯t lost on her that ¡°invisible¡± didn¡¯t mean ¡°invulnerable.¡± Libicocco continued, ¡°There are, of course, other obstacles. Physical barriers, arcane defenses, his guards, and the Emperor himself.¡± Her gaze grew steely. ¡°He¡¯s known to be the most powerful Soulsinger alive. But he¡¯s old. Very old. We think, beyond these protections, mighty as they may be, that he is vulnerable. Ruling for centuries has taken their toll on him.¡± Mags nodded, though her mind whirled with questions. ¡°And, with my mastery of all of the important dates in Ravaelian history, I may be able to get beyond his defenses, past his cadre of other Soulsingers, and bore him to death!¡± Libicocco cleared her throat, face darkening in anger at the joke. Rubicante guffawed. 38. Tutors VI Chapter 38 Tutors VI A day later, Mags attuned to her first item. The world folded in on itself, and a soft hum pulsed through Mags¡¯ fingertips as she clasped the metallic sphere of the Aether-bound Pocket. Her aura surged into it, tingling against her skin like the prickle of too-strong tea. A moment later, she felt a connection click into place, as if a small lock had slid free within her own mind. The sphere pulsed once in response, and she knew it was finally hers to command. The text from Yggdrasil followed a heartbeat later. [Attunement Complete: Aether-bound Pocket] [Available Attunement Slots: 3/3] [Assign to Open Attunement Slot?] Yes, she commanded. . . . [Aether-bound Pocket, Grade B-3, successfully attuned!] [Items Attuned: 1] [Available Attunement Slots: 2/3] Mags eyes focused on the words ¡®Grade B-3.¡¯ That information hadn¡¯t been provided earlier . . . It seems that attuning to an item allows Yggdrasil to provide more information than it can when simply Inspecting it. That was an interesting piece of information. She mentally tucked it away for later. Finally, the Pocket was truly hers. She took a deep breath and activated it, focusing her mind on the command. A window flickered to life in her vision, floating just above her palm, lines of neat script. [Aether-bound Pocket] [Access Inventory?] . . . [Inventory: Small Stone Cube x10, Flask x1, Steel Shortsword x1, Torch x1, Bedroll x1, Tarp x1, Used Pieces of Parchment x5] [Available Inventory Space Remaining: 98.5%] Mags rolled her eyes, plucking out the stone cubes with a simple mental command and tossing them to the ground one after the other. Her lips twitched in relief when they landed with dull, heavy thuds and didn¡¯t explode into concussive blasts of force. Just stones. Probably should have been more careful withdrawing those, just in case. She dropped the flask, bedroll, tarp and shortsword with little more than a glance¡ªthe flask¡¯s faint, pungent scent told her all she needed to know, and the shortsword wouldn¡¯t be useful when she already had Mithra. She then withdrew the torch, squinting as a lit flame flickered to life at one end. A still-lit torch hovered before her in the air for a second and almost dropped, but she snatched it in time. She swore and quickly snuffed it against the ground, but couldn¡¯t shake the wonder of what she¡¯d seen. The Pocket had preserved a lit torch. What else might it keep untouched by time? Could she store food, medicine, water? The possibilities swirled in her mind, possibilities that spoke of survival in places where life often clung by a thread. She imagined Soulsingers spending days in a Deep. Keeping food preserved in a practically weightless device like a Pocket . . . Seems almost like cheating! She thought. Does the preservation work on living creatures too? A shiver crawled down her spine. The aether-tec was both exciting and unsettling. She would need to experiment with the limits of its capabilities. Next, she withdrew the used parchment. Each piece was smudged and crinkled, used enough that she almost dismissed them as scratch paper, but curiosity held her still as she studied the charcoal sketches. A gaunt, wiry man, familiar from his awkward, leaning stance¡ªCalcabrina¡¯s antlers had caught him in the gut. Yes, she recognized him. She shuffled to the next, her brow furrowing as the lines revealed a shape that took longer to place. It was the tiger-man, shown in his human form, a tall and scarred figure with tired eyes beneath a mane of rough hair. A strange tightness rose in her throat as she realized the obvious truth staring back at her: these weren¡¯t just faceless attackers, but people with lives of their own. Drawings of people the former owner of the Pocket found dear. Enemies, yes, but each of them with stories she¡¯d never know, with people who loved them. With the parchments held carefully in her hand, she sought out the first priestess she came across. It was Isidora, one of the blindfolded priestesses of Rusalka. Mags had met her before, and her reception hadn¡¯t exactly been warm. ¡°Isidora,¡± she greeted, nodding respectfully. Isidora¡¯s head followed her voice but her frown spoke louder than words. ¡°Sacrilege,¡± she replied, the disdain of judgment thick in her voice. ¡°You and Calcabrina are fortunate to have faced no greater consequences. Had it been up to me, I¡¯d not have let you off so easily.¡± Mags swallowed down a sharp retort. Good thing you¡¯re not the Shrine Maiden then. ¡°The men we fought in the forest¡ªdid anyone do anything with their bodies?¡± Isidora¡¯s mouth drew into a thin line. ¡°They were retrieved and laid to rest near the Hand of Weles, at the base of the mountain. A mark of respect for souls who walked dark paths, if they are even worthy of that.¡± Mags nodded, offering a quiet thanks and leaving before Isidora could level more judgment in her direction. She made her way down the thousand steps. The great stone hand of Weles loomed large as she descended, each massive finger extended as if reaching skyward, eternally guarding the mountain¡¯s roots. At the base, Mags found the fresh graves, each plot of turned soil casting a humble mark against the green. She knelt by one of the plots, digging a small hole in the loose soil with her fingers. It wasn¡¯t deep, just enough to hold the drawings. She carefully laid them down and covered them with a dusting of dirt, feeling a strange calm settle over her as she did. She didn¡¯t regret what had happened in the Leshi¡ªthey had been dangerous, driven men who¡¯d left her no choice¡ªbut she couldn¡¯t quite bury the memory of their faces, either. They were, like her, souls caught in a world that twisted people into weapons, and whether or not what they had attempted to do was right or wrong, they¡¯d been worthy of at least a moment¡¯s respect. ¡°May you find peace,¡± she whispered, brushing the last of the dirt over the drawings. The wind stirred, catching a few loose strands of her hair, and she thought she heard a faint hum in the air, like the dying echo of a song.
The Pocket gleamed like a jewel in Mags¡¯ palm, small as a marble now, and she marveled at the way it hummed in tune with her aura. She gave it a gentle nudge with her mind, letting a trickle of energy pulse into it. The sphere immediately lifted from her hand, bobbing along at shoulder height, hovering like an attentive little pet. With a bit more intent, she willed it to hide, and though it didn''t quite disappear, it shimmered, blurring slightly like a hazy mirage. Light bounced off it in strange directions, enough that it might pass unnoticed from a distance.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. ¡°Good work,¡± she muttered approvingly. The Pocket only left her side when she gave it permission, and each time it returned to her with a faint metallic hum, almost like the purr of a contented cat. The next few hours found her experimenting with the storage capabilities of her new prize. She stuffed all sorts of odds and ends inside it. She watched in fascination as each item vanished into the faint shimmer of aether, seemingly untouched by weight limits or clutter. The Pocket¡¯s interior was an endless space, or near enough that she couldn¡¯t imagine reaching its limits anytime soon. Curious about just how endless, she considered her bed. She squinted at the squat, wooden frame, draped in rumpled blankets. It would be absurd. But. . . the question had to be asked. She first attempted to store it as it was, bedpost legs solidly on the ground. She focused her intent on it, like she had every prior object. Nothing happened. She walked up to the bed and placed a hand on the wrinkled sheets. She tried again. Nothing. ¡°Interesting.¡± Then, she squatted down and, grabbing onto the bottom of the frame, lifted, using her improved strength to pick the entire bed, frame, mattress and all, off the ground, though not by much. While still holding the bed, she focused her intent on storing it in her Inventory. The entire bed popped out of existence, vanishing with a soft whoosh. [Available Inventory Space Remaining: 96%] ¡°Well, now,¡± she muttered, ¡°there¡¯s something.¡± That number was with a large amount of other items already stored in the Pocket. Pulling the bed back out of the Pocket proved just as effortless as withdrawing anything else. She watched as it popped back into reality, frame, mattress, and all, almost right where it had previously been. A grin tugged at her lips as she noted that the bed had barely made a dent in the Pocket¡¯s storage capacity. This was a new frontier of possibility. Her curiosity led her next to a rather unwilling volunteer. Spotting one of the feral cats that roamed the temple grounds, Mags held her hand out, coaxing it gently. With a suspicious glance, the cat approached, and in a swift move, she caught it. The feline let out a growl, wriggling frantically in her grip, clawing at her arms as she tried to store it in the Pocket. [Error: Ineligible Target] She released the cat, which shot her an indignant look before darting back into the bushes. ¡°Thanks for the help,¡± she called after it, shaking her head with a bemused chuckle. So the Pocket had hard limits on what it could and could not store. Good to know. And then there was Mithra. She hesitated only briefly, cradling the familiar sword in her hands. She admired the weapon¡¯s jet black blade before focusing her intent on the command. With a thought she willed Mithra to be placed in the Pocket, watching as it disappeared into the same dimensional haze. [Available Inventory Space Remaining: 50%] Mags eyes widened in surprise. Then, the realization struck her with the force of a revelation. Mithra wasn¡¯t just physical metal and enchantments¡ªit was a creation from the Ivaldi, brimming with layers of ancient power. She remembered what Yggdrasil had told her when it first inspected the Pocket. If the Pocket accounted for ¡°metaphysical weight¡± too, then Mithra¡¯s essence might carry more force than any ordinary weapon or object, even if it was physically heavier than Mithra. She withdrew Mithra with another thought. The blade was pulled back into her hand, feeling its familiar heft, and nodded to herself. The Hag¡¯s Eye had similarly disproportional metaphysical weight. Once she had both the Hag¡¯s Eye and Mithra stored in the Pocket, she was left with 22% remaining Inventory Space. Satisfied with her experimentation with the Pocket, Mags nodded to herself and stored both Artifacts, together with a number of other basics.
ATTRIBUTES USER LEVEL: E-2 Physical Attributes:
Strength E-4 increased to E-5
Dexterity E-3
Endurance E-5 increased to E-6
Vitality E-6
Physical Sub-Level: E-4 increased to E-5 Mental Attributes:
Intelligence E-2
Reactivity E-2
Perception E-1
Willpower E-2
Mental Sub-Level: E-1 Spiritual Attributes:
Power E-1
Reserves E-0 (Effective Attribute Value: E-3)
Versatility E-1
Control E-2
Spiritual Sub-Level: E-1 Mags stared at the summary of her Attributes. She adjusted her grip on Mithra, her fingers a little sore from the latest round of drills. Even her breathing came smoother now, more measured, her body bending to the rhythm of her training in a way she never thought it would. She glanced at Malacoda through the transparent silver text. Her time at Bijel Garden was quickly coming to an end, and she knew he eagerly awaited testing her full capabilities. ¡°You¡¯re looking stronger every day,¡± he said, voice gruff with approval. ¡°You¡¯re moving faster too, and it shows in how you handle Mithra.¡± Mags nodded, appreciating the praise, but a small crease formed on her brow. ¡°My physical skills are improving, sure. But I¡¯ve been stuck at the same levels with the rest of my Attributes. My Mental Attributes, my Spiritual . . . they haven¡¯t moved in some time. And even my Physical Attributes have only marginally increased.¡± She squatted down, wiping sweat from her brow. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m just not suited for actual Soulsinging?¡± Was her dull soul still holding her back, even with the power of an Angel inside her? Malacoda chuckled, the sound rolling low and deep. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s normal. Mental and spiritual growth is slow, and the higher you go, the harder it gets. Yggdrasil¡¯s rewards don¡¯t come freely; it takes time and struggle to reach those levels. Your physical progress is already ahead of where most Soulsingers are at your level.¡± She nodded, letting his words settle over her, though the question still lingered in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s just. . .¡± she started, gathering her thoughts, ¡°Yggdrasil¡¯s system feels so complex, so . . . deliberate. Everyone has their own unique set of Skills and Spells granted by Yggdrasil. I¡¯m told what my capabilities are, and I¡¯m given specific powers. It¡¯s almost like no matter how hard I work, my path is pre-determined. It¡¯s so frustrating!¡± Malacoda raised an eyebrow, looking at her thoughtfully before he spoke. ¡°Yggdrasil might guide us, but it doesn¡¯t do all the choosing. Soulsinging is as personal as the souls that wield it. You¡¯re shaping your own path, Mags.¡± He paused, looking away for a moment as though he were choosing his words carefully. ¡°I told you before. Attribute reflect reality, they don¡¯t alter it. A Soulsinger can improve their Attributes by putting them to use¡ªgood ole¡¯ hard work! But Yggdrasil can change that reality just as easily. The System presents options to each Soulsinger at various points in their growth, and those choices reshape what I think of as a Soulsinger¡¯s blueprint: your body, your mind, even your soul. I¡¯m sure the scholars up at Brightwash have a better explanation. The Attributes and skills you see are just a mirror of what¡¯s already there, and you refine that with every decision, every level.¡± Mags absorbed his words, a new light sparking in her eyes. ¡°So, when I level up, I¡¯ll be given a choice of how to develop my powers? And Yggdrasil will make changes to me?. . .¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Malacoda replied, a rare, soft smile crossing his face. ¡°And you¡¯re close, Mags. When you reach your next User Level, you¡¯ll see exactly what I mean. Yggdrasil will prompt you with choices and you¡¯ll decide what the next step on your path looks like. It¡¯s a little different for everyone, but in time, you¡¯ll understand how it shapes you.¡± He paused, patting her on the shoulder. ¡°Until then, focus on what¡¯s in front of you.¡± She nodded, staring down at Mithra in her hand, her grip tightening. And with that, a new determination settled in her chest. She wouldn¡¯t just train her body. She¡¯d train her mind, her spirit, too, until she was ready for whatever Yggdrasil would place before her. 39. Basil Trompst Chapter 39 Basil Trompst The courtyard echoed with the shuffle of bare feet and the soft brush of cloth. Mags darted between the two shadows, her [Void Cloak] weaving around her like a silver vapor as two blindfolded priestesses closed in. She could barely hear their steps over her own pounding heartbeat. The sun cast long shadows across the stone, the two shadows of the priestesses stretching long between themselves and Mags as they attempted to keep their distance. This was the fifth time Malacoda ¡°borrowed¡± them to assist with sparring practice, and they¡¯d grown extremely wary of Mags¡¯ [Void Cloak] and her [Angel Flare Spike] Spell. Malacoda lounged on a low wall nearby, the apple in his hand a flash of red against his loose white tunic. He took a leisurely bite, seeming more interested in the apple¡¯s crisp snap than the sparring happening right in front of him. Still, every so often, he¡¯d toss out a comment, his voice drifting lazily across the courtyard like smoke. ¡°Watch your timing,¡± he called as Mags slipped around one of the priestesses, but the blindfolded girl sensed her movements and danced out of range. ¡°You¡¯re telegraphing your moves far too much. Let instinct guide you a bit more!¡± The other priestess lunged, aiming to grab her, but Mags rolled away, letting the priestess¡¯ hands pass through the extended aura of her [Void Cloak]. She could feel the cloak disintegrate a portion of whatever power the priestess had been channeling. She sprang to her feet, trying to circle back around, her breaths coming fast but controlled. ¡°Easier said than done,¡± she muttered under her breath, eyeing the women who remained unnervingly calm despite their sightless, covered eyes. Malacoda chuckled as though he¡¯d heard her. ¡°It¡¯s not supposed to be easy. If it was easy, it¡¯d be boring!¡± A glowing, golden chain constructed of pure aura shot from the sleeve of one of the priestesses. It slowed, as if pausing a hair¡¯s breadth from Mags¡¯ body, the [Void Cloak] doing its job. But it wasn¡¯t strong enough to completely stop the priestess¡¯ attack. The chain latched onto Mags¡¯ chest and yanked her forward, pulling her towards the priestess and off balance. She let the momentum carry her into a roll, dodging the second priestess who lunged, a bare-handed strike passing through where she had just been standing. Mags didn¡¯t hesitate. She barreled forward towards the priestess with the aura chain, letting aether fuel her body and propel her body with enhanced speed. She was too fast for the priestess to react this time. Mags landed a cross jab right to the young woman¡¯s abdomen and in that very instant mentally triggered [Angel Flare Spike]. Her [Void Cloak] flickered and a piercing spike of her aura erupted from her fist. Through her [Aura Sense] Mags could feel the Spell immediately take root. The priestess froze and then crumpled to the ground. Mags smiled with triumph. Just before a sweep kick struck her right in the temple, knocking her to the ground in a dazed heap. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Malacoda sighed around a mouthful of apple. Mags could hear the bare feet of the priestess who had landed the kick to her head slide away. Malacoda grabbed the back of her tunic with a single strong hand and yanked her up to a sitting position. Her head still swam, temple painfully throbbing where the kick had landed. The last remnants of her aura faded, leaving her feeling cold, drained. ¡°Thank you, again, ladies,¡± Malacoda said, giving a half-hearted salute with his other hand. The second priestess had slowly risen to her own two feet and nodded before walking away with the assistance of her fellow. Mags groaned, gingerly touching her head. ¡°And your mistake that time was?. . .¡± Malacoda asked. ¡°I left my flank open.¡± ¡°Yes, and I saw that you did that on purpose. But you were too slow to make it work. And it was foolish when you know they have ranged Spell attacks.¡± ¡°I got too confident.¡± ¡°The word you¡¯re looking for is cocky.¡± Mags grunted. She slowly got to her feet with Malacoda¡¯s help. ¡°But what you did back there with baiting your attacker into your Void Cloak,¡± Malada purred with approval, ¡°that was the right idea. And these two opponents know what tricks you have up your sleeve. Most won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I avoid having to rely on tricks to get by?¡±This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. ¡°Yes, generally, that¡¯s true. But the void aspect of your aura-based abilities are something that¡¯s so unique, you can almost depend on springing a surprise on most enemies.¡± ¡°There really aren¡¯t any other Soulsingers with these abilities?¡± Mags walked over to where a waterskin lay in the shade. She snatched it off the ground and took a long pull of cool water. ¡°No, there aren¡¯t. As I¡¯ve mentioned before, that ¡®void¡¯ aspect isn¡¯t associated with any of the Roots of Yggdrasil. There are some similar abilities, but the only close thing to it is voidstone and the voidsteel made from it.¡± During her studies, Mags had learned a decent amount of information about voidstone. It was a naturally-occurring element that had been around since the time of the Ivaldi. The Ravaelian Empire had a near monopoly on the rare material, controlling its use and limiting it to containment and control of powerful Soulsingers, such as the criminal and aether-mad sent to Tartarus. ¡°It¡¯s likely something unique, resulting from the Angel¡¯s egg,¡± Malacoda said. ¡°Let¡¯s continue to explore its limits and see what it can do.¡± Mags dropped the waterskin and jogged back towards her instructor. She was pleased with her progress, but the end of her training period was quickly coming to an end. I need to be stronger. I¡¯m running out of time, but I need to be stronger!
Mags reached the final step on the winding stone stairs that zig-zagged up the mountain to the temple ground, heaving under the bar balanced across her shoulders. Each step had seemed to stretch forever, her legs burning with the weight of two sloshing buckets. But now, as she finally dropped the bar, letting the water spill across the dusty stone, she could only smile. Her breath came in steady gulps, her muscles humming with satisfaction. She was drenched in sweat, but there was a thrill to it¡ªa feeling of mastery that had become almost addicting. One hundred trips up the stairs, complete, she thought. When she had first arrived at Bijel Garden she would have been fully depleted after two trips down and back up the mountainside. ¡°Need a break?¡± a familiar voice called. Mags looked up, grinning as Calcabrina stepped toward her, a small basket and a large canteen in hand. ¡°Absolutely,¡± she replied, reaching for the canteen as soon as Calcabrina held it out to her. The water was blessedly cool, and she drank deeply, savoring every drop. They settled into the courtyard, where she took another long drink and pulled a bundle from Calcabrina¡¯s basket: flatbread, wrapped around a hearty mix of cheese, vegetables, and drizzled with oil and a finish of finely ground salt. She bit into it, savoring the burst of salt and richness after a long morning of training. ¡°You feeling ready for tomorrow?¡± Calcabrina asked, watching her with a soft, steady gaze. Mags chewed thoughtfully, then nodded. ¡°I think so. I¡¯ve trained hard, and I¡¯m confident when it comes to the tests Coco and Rubicante will give me.¡± Her voice faltered, and she took another bite to stall. ¡°It¡¯s just . . . the sparring match with Malacoda. I¡¯ve never fought someone that strong. Not even close. And he hasn¡¯t used his Soulsinging once during our time training together.¡± Calcabrina chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll do fine.¡± But if I don¡¯t?. . . The weight of that unspoken question and its answer settled between them. They both knew Sarto wouldn¡¯t hesitate to remove her if she failed the final trial. It was the one reminder, sharp and constant, of the world¡¯s ruthlessness. She was a tool to be used. Sarto had no need for a broken tool. ¡°Malacoda has seemed pleased with my progress so far, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve turned into a giant Angel and wiped Bijel Garden off of the face of Rusalka,¡± she said. ¡°So, I¡¯ve got that going for me.¡± ¡°Exactly! So, why are you training so hard?¡± Calcabrina asked after a beat, glancing at Mags¡¯ flushed cheeks and disheveled hair. ¡°You¡¯ve been at it all day. It¡¯s the day before those three test you. They gave you the day to rest for a reason!¡± Mags looked at her, thoughtful. ¡°Because I think I¡¯m close to a breakthrough, and working hard¡ªwell, it¡¯s all I¡¯ve ever known. It would feel strange to slow down when the finish line¡¯s this close.¡± She let out a soft laugh, a laugh mixed with the pain of old memories. She thought of the pale heels of another young girl, kissing the grass outside Soulgrave House. Of the young girl breaking away from the other child struggling to keep up, sprinting hard towards the finish line. And memories of being trapped, either in bed or in the confines of a wheeled chair. Only after realizing that the silence between them was growing awkward did Mags open her mouth again. ¡°I didn¡¯t always have control over my body, you know. When I was younger, I was very sick. My body just . . . stopped working right. A lot of times, I had to be bound to a wheeled chair because my muscles wouldn¡¯t listen to me. It was like I knew¡ªI knew¡ªwhat I wanted them to do, but they just wouldn¡¯t listen. To be betrayed by my own body. . .¡± She paused, memories flickering across her mind. She tried to push them back, to bury them again into the dark recesses of her mind. This time, they fought back. ¡°I always dreamed of having powers, of being a Soulsinger, thinking maybe that would fix everything. I thought if I could have magic, it would cure me. I was told that it would fix what had been broken. But. . .¡± She shrugged, swallowing the last bite of her meal. ¡°Turns out, I had a dull soul. And there was no magical solution. So, I doubled down on strengthening myself. Little by little, I got stronger, and eventually, I didn¡¯t need that chair. I was able to walk¡ªwith a lot of help, and slowly¡ªbut still mostly on my own. I struggled, and struggled. Walking became jogging, which eventually became running.¡± She didn¡¯t say her next thought. That despite fighting to regain control of her body, no amount of training fixed what was fundamentally wrong with her soul. The years of her father not even acknowledging her. No one has use for a broken tool¡­ Calcabrina watched her, an almost reverent expression crossing her face. ¡°I can see it,¡± she murmured. ¡°That fire in you.¡± ¡°Sometimes I still have nightmares,¡± Mags admitted with a small, self-deprecating laugh. ¡°Nightmares of waking up and not being able to move, of having to be carried around because I¡¯m too weak to even stand. That¡¯s part of why I keep training. Not just for the test, but for myself.¡± She wiped her hands on her knees, glancing up at Calcabrina with a grateful smile. ¡°Thanks for the food, though. I needed that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Calcabrina replied warmly, a twinkle of respect in her eyes. ¡°Go study and train, then rest up. You¡¯ve got this, Mags.¡± With a final, resolute nod, Mags stood and stretched. She gave Calcabrina a small wave, her heart steady and determined. Interlude A2-VII. From the Personal Notes of Magdalena Interlude A2.VII From the Personal Notes of Magdalena Excerpts from the personal notes of Magdalena, taken in a single bound journal of parchment with an ink pen, from several lectures provided by Libicocco of the Ghost Hound Company. Lecture 1: The Maldrath and Their Regenerative Abilities
  • Maldrath Regeneration:
    • The Maldrath are made of manifested miasma, which makes them nearly impossible to harm with conventional weapons.
    • Physical attacks, even with firearms powered by aether, will barely affect them¡ªthey can regenerate almost immediately.
      • (Scrawled in side margin): ¡°I once saw a common Maldrath take a blunderbuss at point-blank range and shrug it off. Terrifying!¡±
    • Weaknesses: Soulsinging-powered attacks, some aether-tec devices, and ancient Ivaldi-wrought Artifacts can inflict lasting, and often increased, damage on them.
      • If they survive an attack, regeneration slows down; however, for more powerful Maldrath (e.g., Sin, Angels), even these attacks may only delay their healing briefly.
      • (Side note): Libicocco knows a surprising amount about the Maldrath but doesn¡¯t seem like a fighter. Scholar type, as Malacoda would say.

Lecture 2: Skithbladnir, the Soulship (Side note): We were actually discussing anthropology and archeological discoveries relating to the Ivaldi and I asked about Skithbladnir. This is a lot more interesting, but probably not useful for Brightwash prep!
  • Description of Skithbladnir:
    • An immense ship that is far larger inside than it appears due to its construction with multiple ¡°pocket worlds.¡± These spaces are magically connected, allowing for vast interior rooms and chambers.
    • Self-repairing, self-cleaning¡ªits crew handles tasks like cooking and general upkeep, but the ship can mend itself and keep everything clean autonomously.
    • Aether-Powered Automatons:
      • The ship contains a sub-crew of ¡°tik-tok men,¡± automatons fueled by aether.
(Scrawled in side margin): ¡°I¡¯ve never noticed them! Will keep an eye out now. Libicocco says tik-tok men are more common in specific parts of the world, like northern Broceliande and Valhadryan.¡± (A doodle of a little clock man)
      • Skithbladnir channels its own excess aether to fuel these tik-tok men, ensuring the ship stays operational without external maintenance.

Lecture 3: Organizations and Their RolesThis book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
  • COMPANIES:
    • Private mercenary groups sanctioned by the Empire to carry out monster-hunting, fight Maldrath, and clear dangerous areas known as Deeps.
    • They are granted charters by the Empire (often through one of the Thirteen Crowns), allowing them to legally collect loot in return for a cut paid back to the Empire.
  • GUILDS:
    • Large corporations with varying specializations, often backed by the Empire.
      • Merchants Guild: Led by a council of Merchant Lords from Elbrem and tied to the Royal Bank of Elbrem (largest financial institution in Iardyss).
      • Explorers Guild: Oversees licensed Companies and operations, especially in regions like the Green Sea.
      • Artisans Guild: Low-profile, pairing wealthy patrons with talented artists.
      • Alchemists Guild: The most advanced medical and scientific group in the known world, consisting of alchemists, artificers, and medical experts.
  • THE CROWN COALITION:
    • The Empire¡¯s unified military force. Formed with soldiers pledged by the Thirteen Crowns, it acts as the main protection against the Maldrath.
    • Central to the Empire¡¯s control over the Thirteen Crowns, giving them power to regulate and secure loyalty across the land.

Lecture 4: The Imperial Academies at Wrifton
  • Wrifton Academies Overview:
    • Often simply called ¡°the Academies¡± or ¡°Wrifton.¡± It¡¯s home to several prestigious schools where future leaders of the Thirteen Crowns, the Guilds, and the Crown Coalition are trained.
    • Brightwash Military Academy:
      • Known as the top military academy in the world. Graduates often rise to lead the Crown Coalition and create some of the most influential Companies.
(Many asterisks surround the above segment of the notes)
    • The Royal Academy:
      • Focuses on economics, banking, and governance. Historically, royal heirs from across the Thirteen Crowns studied here, shaping it into a center of political strategy and diplomacy.
(In the side margin): A doodle of a frowning face sticking its tongue out and a thumb¡¯s down.
    • School of Faith:
      • Affiliated with the Morduin Order. Similar to Brightwash but with an emphasis on training priests and knights for the Paladin Corp, the Order¡¯s paramilitary arm.
(In the side margin): A strikingly similar frowning face with a thumb¡¯s down.
    • Artificer Academy:
      • Trains students with a natural aptitude for Artificery and aether technology. Its students often innovate in aether-tec field.
(In the side margin): Cagna and Dragnazzo! (Accompanied by a little smiling face)
    • Academy of Medicine:
      • The premier institution for training the Empire¡¯s physicians. It educates medical practitioners from across the Thirteen Crowns, with a particular focus on non-magical healing techniques.
40. A Weighing Chapter 40 A Weighing The night air was sharp, and each breath filled Mags¡¯ lungs with a biting chill as she pushed herself through the final stretch of her route. She ducked under the sprawling branches, let her steps lighten over gravel, and poured more aura into her [Void Cloak], cloaking herself in near-perfect shroud of silvery aura. It clung close, swirling at the edges of her form, a seamless shroud that turned her into a living shadow. She could keep it up a bit longer, she knew, if she just pushed herself a little harder. The aura wavered as fatigue began to creep in, but Mags ground her teeth, willing herself forward. Over the past several weeks she had added an additional run to her routine each evening. Before bed, she would run a route through the outside of Bijel Garden¡¯s grounds (careful to avoid entering the sacred grounds that were off-limits), activating [Void Cloak] and maintaining it for as long as she could during the run. It would force her to constantly channel a steady amount of aether, generating aura and expending it for [Void Cloak] but also occasionally fueling her body. At first, especially during the tail-end of her runs, she would accidentally lose her [Void Cloak] when she pulled on aether to suppress the screaming pain in her muscles. Now, she was able to keep up with both for the entire run. It was a testament to Malacoda¡¯s training regiment and the hard work she put in outside of their training sessions. Bijel Garden at night was peaceful, a contrast to the pounding of her heart. While out on her evening runs, she had grown an appreciation for how quiet everything grew. It was like the world had been swallowed by darkness and the sounds of the sea. It sort of reminded Mags of Solstice, and the quiet she would find in the countryside. But then, through the shadowy tapestry of moonlight and swaying branches, a movement caught her eye. A man was approaching the Temple¡¯s grounds, his silhouette crisp and foreign against the familiar shapes of Bijel Garden. Mags canceled [Void Cloak], abruptly cutting off the shroud of aura, and flattened herself behind a large stone pillar, her pulse roaring in her ears. Visitors during their time as the Shrine Maiden¡¯s guest weren¡¯t unheard of, but late arrivals to a remote sanctuary like Bijel Garden were rare, and this man looked out of place. He walked with a measured, almost predatory grace, his slender frame draped in a close-fitted, sharply tailored suit that seemed out of place amidst the temple ground¡¯s worn stone and winding paths. His face was angular, eyes gleaming under ashen hair combed precisely to his scalp. Mags watched him through a crack between stone columns, noting the way his thin lips curved into a razor-thin smile. With a click, he opened a small silver case and lifted a cigarette to his mouth, the flare of a lighter illuminating his face in flickering orange. Smoke curled from his lips as he took a slow, deliberate drag. A voice came from the shadows nearby, rich and unmistakable. ¡°Basil Trompst,¡± it drawled. ¡°To what do I owe the pleasure?¡± Mags¡¯ stomach clenched. Captain Frey Sarto. Her voice was calm, almost amused, as she stepped into the moonlight, a figure of stark authority in her own well-tailored buttoned shirt, black pants. Her golden eyes, glowing in the darkness with their hypnotizing, concentric circles, were fixed on the stranger, this Basil Trompst. The stranger took another drag, exhaling a smooth plume before replying. ¡°I¡¯m here to see the Shadow, the Shrine Maiden,¡± he said, his voice precise, clipped. ¡°Official business of the Explorers Guild, on behalf of Izmir Kresla himself.¡± The man¡¯s voice carried the clear pronunciation and rhythmic flow of the Broceli tongue. At the sound of that name, Mags¡¯ world tilted. Her stomach clenched in tight, painful knots. Kresla. She hadn¡¯t heard that name in what felt like a lifetime, yet the sound of it carried an almost physical presence, threatening to dredge up the memories she¡¯d tried to bury. She took in a shaky breath, clinging to the stone at her back as if it could steady the tremor in her limbs. Her mind spun with memories¡ªbut only for a moment, like a flash of steel in the moonlight. She blinked, grounding herself, but her legs felt like they¡¯d been cemented to the earth. She pushed away the uncomfortable memories, and focused on Sarto¡¯s voice. ¡°Strange hours to be visiting a Shrine,¡± Sarto murmured, circling around the man with deliberate, catlike steps. ¡°The Guild has . . . pressing matters,¡± Trompst said, his eyes still and unblinking. ¡°And I¡¯m sure you know, Captain, how persistent our benefactor can be.¡± The two stood silent for a moment, smoke drifting between them. Mags clenched her fists, breathing as quietly as she could, but she could feel her heart pounding. She should leave, slip away while Sarto¡¯s attention was on the stranger¡ªbut she couldn¡¯t. Instead, she stayed hidden, mind racing, waiting to see what would come next. The night seemed to sharpen, the shadows pulling in closer as the exchange between Sarto and Mr. Trompst deepened in tone. Mags leaned in, barely daring to breathe as the tension between the two men swelled, stretching tight across the cold night air. ¡°Tell me, then,¡± Sarto pressed, each word edged with a careful, simmering curiosity. ¡°What exactly is the nature of your business here? I would be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t curious about your master¡¯s . . . interests these days.¡± A spark of amusement flickered across Mr. Trompst¡¯s face. ¡°Master? I have no master, Sarto.¡± He let the words hang, slow and deliberate, smoke spilling softly from his lips. ¡°Nor do you. And yet here we both are¡ªdifferent roads, same destination. A goal that serves us both.¡± Sarto¡¯s expression turned to granite, unreadable. She tilted her head, her voice quiet, dangerous. ¡°Do we now?¡± Trompst¡¯s lips curved again, that slash of a smile faint but deliberate. ¡°Reunion. Restoring the perfect unity of Ein Sof.¡± The words dropped like stones, and for the first time, Mags caught a flicker of something on Sarto¡¯s face. Not shock, but something subtler¡ªa serious, grim recognition that drained the faint smile from her lips. She took a step forward, voice barely more than a whisper, ¡°And what do you and the Explorers Guild know of Ein Sof?¡± The words hung there in the cold night, mingling with the smoke from Trompst¡¯s cigarette. Mags¡¯ mind scrambled to make sense of it, but the words were meaningless to her. Trompst¡¯s reaction, however, hinted at weight behind them. He inclined his head just slightly, as if offering a silent acknowledgment. Then, he glanced down at his wrist, the gleam of a watch face caught the moonlight. ¡°Die gute! Would you look at the time? As riveting as this conversation offers to be, Madame Sarto, I really must see the Shrine Maiden.¡±This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Finally, Sarto straightened, smoothing the unreadable mask over her face once more. ¡°You¡¯ll have what you came for,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll show you to Lady Celestine.¡± Trompst took a final drag of his cigarette, the ember glowing fierce before he tossed it to the ground. He ground it into the stone with a quick twist of his heel, leaving nothing but a faint smear of ash. As Sarto led him through the garden¡¯s shadowed paths, their voices faded into the quiet. Only when Mags could no longer hear them did she let herself breathe out. She slinked back further into the shadows, the mysterious words echoing in her mind. Reunion, unity, Ein Sof¡ªshe had no idea what it meant, but her instincts told her it mattered. If the Explorers Guild was directly involved, it was also likely something Mags wanted no part of. The entire situation reeked of politics and danger, ever increasing layers to whatever game Frey Sarto was playing.
Mags crept into her room, the door clicking quietly shut behind her. She took a moment to listen to the silence, letting the exhaustion of the day sink in as her eyes adjusted to the dimness. Calcabrina¡¯s slow, even breaths rose and fell from the small bed across the room, her silhouette barely visible beneath the coverlet. The room felt heavy, and Mags couldn¡¯t shake the strange chill she¡¯d felt ever since overhearing that conversation between Sarto and Mr. Trompst, the odd and foreign words looping in her head like echoes from a forgotten past: Reunion. Unity. Ein Sof. She moved through her nightly routine as quickly as she could, every step feeling almost surreal, her hands working on the ties and buckles of her training clothes with automatic efficiency. Exhaustion weighed on her shoulders, yet her mind wouldn¡¯t settle, thoughts flickering and sparking like embers. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she¡¯d overheard something of enormous consequence. Something Sarto wouldn¡¯t be pleased with her hearing. She slipped beneath the thin covers, lying flat on her back and staring at the ceiling, trying to empty her mind as Sarto had taught her. Gradually, as her eyelids grew heavy, the day¡¯s anxieties gave way to darkness.
The air was cold, damp, and felt ancient, each breath scraping against her lungs. Mags blinked, disoriented, glancing around the familiar stone corridors that seemed to twist and coil into shadow. The walls stretched in strange angles, distorted in the way that bent her perception. Yet she knew this place, recognized its silence, the heaviness that wrapped around her like a shroud. She walked down the corridor, her footsteps echoing in the emptiness, every step seeming to pull her further into some unknown depth. Eventually, she approached a familiar doorway appearing at the end of the long hallway, the sight sending an icy thrill of dread through her bones. An emerald green door, the border etched with runes in silver ink. As she pressed forward, the shadows of the corridor creeped inward, eventually swallowing the green door and obscuring it. When Mags finally reached the end of the hall, the door had vanished, swallowed by the stone and replaced by an open doorway built into the stone itself. She recognized the chamber beyond it, though stepping into it felt as though she were trespassing into something forbidden. The room was vast, an endless space opening before her. The ceiling was lost above¡ªonly darkness and a strange false moonlight that cast a single beam down onto the center of the room, where her eyes were drawn to the three-tiered altar. It rose like a monument in the dark, illuminated by the cold, silver light pouring from a source far above her. She approached slowly, her steps cautious, her heart beginning to beat faster as she reached the foot of the altar. Her gaze went immediately to the pedestal, where she half-expected to see the strange, shimmering egg she¡¯d glimpsed there once before. But instead, something else waited on the altar. A stone bowl. It sat there, simple and unassuming, yet it seemed to pulse with an energy that made her blood run cold. She couldn¡¯t help herself; she stepped closer, until she was leaning over it, peering inside. The bowl wasn¡¯t empty. Within it, a strange substance rippled and writhed, like an inky blackness brought to life. Dark threads twisted and tangled, thousands of lines crossing over one another in a chaotic dance, as though someone had scribbled ink onto a page and then set it moving. The sight was mesmerizing and terrifying all at once, a living darkness that defied reason. She could almost feel it pulling at her, as though it sensed her presence. Then, suddenly, two white eyes blinked open within the mass of shadows, staring up at her. A voice¡ªsmall, young, and scratchy, like a boy¡¯s¡ªechoed softly from the inky pool. The sound was weak, almost like it was trying to remember how to speak after a long silence. ¡°Where . . . where are we?¡± Mags opened her mouth, her throat dry. ¡°In the Deep,¡± she answered automatically, though the words felt wrong as they left her lips. The knowledge hung somewhere in the back of her mind, distant but certain, that the answer wasn¡¯t right. Her brow furrowed. She tried again. ¡°No . . . I don¡¯t know.¡± The eyes in the darkness watched her with a weighty stillness, silent and observing, as though studying her answer. ¡°Who are you?¡± the voice asked, quiet and yet somehow heavy with meaning. ¡°I¡¯m Mags,¡± she said, her voice feeling small in the vastness of the chamber. The name felt strange in her mouth. She didn¡¯t know what else to say, and the question hung in the air between them, feeding the tension of the silence. The eyes blinked, slow and deliberate. The shadows shifted, pooling upward in the bowl until something started to take shape. ¡°I am . . . Enoch,¡± it said, as though tasting the name for the first time. ¡°I . . . don¡¯t remember anything. I was sleeping. Sleeping for . . . a long time.¡± Enoch¡¯s gaze flickered around the room, a distant, unfocused look passing over the black mass that she understood to be its face. ¡°I came here for a reason . . . but I don¡¯t remember what.¡± The mass in the bowl surged, and as she watched, dark tendrils began to twist and shape themselves into something almost human. Two hands stretched out from the inky pool, thin fingers curling over the edge of the pedestal. Mags took a step back, her heart pounding as the liquid shadow rose higher, the inky substance coalescing into the figure of a child. A strange, shadowy silhouette, all inky darkness and slender limbs, like the vague shape of a young boy, but with features that seemed half-formed, caught in the strange interplay of light and shadow. Wings unfolded from the figure¡¯s back, black as pitch, and a tail flicked behind him, serpentine and unsettling, ending in a small, hooked tip. The figure shifted, lifting its head to look at her, those blank white eyes studying her with a depth that chilled her. ¡°Wait,¡± she managed to whisper, her voice catching as she took another shaky step back. Her foot slipped, and suddenly she was tumbling backward, down the altar¡¯s stairs. She landed hard on the cold stone floor at the base, her breath knocked from her lungs, her mind spinning as she struggled to gather herself. When she looked up, the dark figure loomed over her, standing on the pedestal. Its eyes fixed on her, and its shadowed tail flicked softly in the air, a motion that reminded her uncomfortably of a predator¡¯s idle patience. She tried to scramble back, but before she could so much as move, the figure dropped from the pedestal, descending upon her with unnatural grace. ¡°The Watchers,¡± it breathed, as though coming to a realization. It lunged, its eyes locking onto hers with a terrifying hunger.
Mags woke with a start, gasping for air as her heart hammered in her chest. She was back in her bed, the dim light of early dawn just beginning to creep through the window. Her blankets were twisted around her legs, her sheets damp with sweat. She sat up, disoriented, the remnants of the dream clinging to her like cobwebs. The fear ebbed slowly, giving way to a strange feeling of emptiness as the details of the nightmare began to blur and fade from her memory. Then she noticed the soft, silvery glow hovering just above her face. She blinked, realizing the light was forming words, delicate and shining, each letter hovering in the air like a message from some other realm. She squinted, the letters coalescing into a simple phrase that made her breath hitch. [USER LEVEL INCREASED] [Level E-2 increased to Level E-3] 41. Decisions Chapter 41 Decisions Mags slid out of bed, moving with careful silence so as not to wake Calcabrina. Her heart still thudded from the remnants of her dream¡ªdark corridors, that strange, shadowy child, the weight of his eyes. She threw on her jacket, the woolen warmth a small comfort, and slipped her feet into the slippers that sat beside her bed. She couldn¡¯t stay in this room a moment longer; the silence felt too loud, pressing in around her, suffocating. She crept out and made her way to the small tower balcony on the floor above. The door creaked softly as she eased it open, and she stepped outside, embracing the cool night air as it washed over her in a soothing wave. The stars stretched above in a swath of glistening light, a vastness that made her feel small but grounded her at the same time. She exhaled slowly, gathering herself as she leaned against the balcony¡¯s edge. With a steadying breath, she called Yggdrasil¡¯s interface to life. She hadn¡¯t checked her Attributes in a while; her last glance had left her feeling frustrated and impatient, disheartened by the glacial pace of her progress. She had instead poured her focus into her training, numbers be damned. The floating lines of silver text flared into view before her, hanging like fireflies in the night air. ATTRIBUTES USER LEVEL: E-2 increased to E-3 +1 Attribute Point +1 Progression Point Physical Attributes:
Strength E-5
Dexterity E-3
Endurance E-6
Vitality E-6
Physical Sub-Level: E-5 Mental Attributes:
Intelligence E-2
Reactivity E-2
Perception E-1 increased to E-2
Willpower E-2 increased to E-3
Mental Sub-Level: E-1 increased to E-2 Spiritual Attributes:
Power E-1
Reserves E-0 (Effective Attribute Value: E-3)
Versatility E-1
Control E-2 increased to E-3
Spiritual Sub-Level: E-1 increased to E-2 Her eyes swept over the screen, widening as she took in the subtle yet unmistakable shifts. They eventually settled over the increased User Level and the rewarded points. ATTRIBUTES USER LEVEL: E-3 [Unallocated Attribute Points: 1] [Unallocated Progression Points: 1] Mags exhaled slowly, eyes fixed on the two rewards. I should probably wait to discuss these with Malacoda, she thought. Buuuttt¡­ The anticipation was too much and she couldn¡¯t wait for the following day. She focused on the unallocated Attribute Points. [Assign Attribute Points?] Yes, but to which Attribute. Malacoda had explained that Yggdrasil will directly make any corresponding changes to her body, mind, and spirit. One point doesn¡¯t seem like much, but if it automatically levels up a single Attribute that¡¯s actually huge. But where do I place it?... First, she considered her Physical Attributes. They were head and shoulders above her Mental and Spiritual Attributes. Did it make sense to continue to build advantages she may have in those categories? Or help improve her lagging Dexterity? Then, there were her Mental Attributes. They were all pretty even across the board. None of them stuck out as the obvious choice. Maybe Intelligence, so that I can increase my threshold for Attunable Items? . . . And I am about to enter an Academy, so it may come in handy in the day-to-day grind. Her eyes drifted to her Spiritual Attributes and she knew at once it would be where she would assign her Attribute Point. They were, to put it kindly, pathetic. What was the point of finally becoming a Soulsinger if she was handicapped by her low Spiritual Attributes?This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it [Reserves: E-0 (Effective Attribute Value: E-3)] If it wasn¡¯t for the Angel¡¯s egg, I¡¯d have a zero value in mana reserves. She would effectively still have a dull soul. She depended on the power of the Angel¡¯s egg to even give her the barest of mana for using her Soulsinging. And since when did I just sit back and depend on the generosity of others? And with more reserves, I¡¯ll be able to use my Spells and Skills more often. With her mind made, she assigned the point to Reserves. [Reserves: E-0 increased to E-1 (Effective Attribute Value: E-4)] A familiar wave of energy pulsed through her, starting as a soft warmth in her core that she assumed would spread slowly, gradually expanding her mana. But almost immediately, that warmth turned into something sharper, hotter¡ªlike liquid iron being poured through her veins. A soft gasp escaped her lips, and she gripped the stone edge of the balcony as the warmth grew into a scalding pain. She could feel Yggdrasil¡¯s changes spreading through her body, as though her very soul was being tugged apart to make room for something larger. It felt like her lungs were straining against an invisible weight, her chest heaving as if she were struggling for breath. Her aura, her reserves, were stretching¡ªas though an unseen hand was carving a deeper pit within the core of her soul. Her hands clutched harder against the stone railing, her fingers going pale at the knuckles as the pain built upon itself, layer upon searing layer. It was as though Yggdrasil had turned her mana into a forge, and every cell of her body was being pounded into shape against an unyielding anvil. She was dimly aware of the stars above, the vastness of the sky that seemed both a comfort and a cruel mockery in her agony. Her vision blurred, spots dancing at the edges, and she had to bite down hard to keep from crying out. It felt like her body was tearing itself apart in the silence of the night. And then, all at once, the tension snapped. A deep, powerful sensation spread through her, washing over her body and its mana channels like cool water extinguishing flames. One the pain fully subsided, she recalled Yggdrasil¡¯s interface, this time prompting it to allocate her one Progression Point. What this resource accounted for was less obvious than the Attribute Point, and she was curious to see what information, if any, Yggdrasil provided. A screen of text appeared. [USER LEVEL E-3 PROGRESSION POINT ALLOCATION] [Please select option.] [Skill: Aura of Fear] [Skill: Aether Manipulation ¨C Aerial] [Spell: Phantom Strike] [Spell: Devouring Pulse] ¡°Erm . . . Can I get an explanation?¡± The script in front of her expanded. [Skill: Aura of Fear] [Description: User creates a spherical area of fear. The aura extends in every direction causing fear within those in the aura¡¯s influence. The strength of the effect and the range increase with each level in this Skill.] That could be useful. The Skill reminded her of the aura that the Maldrath exuded¡ªit could paralyze some people. That would be useful in a fight, though it depended on how strong it was as a starting point. The aura exuded by many of the common Maldrath was easy to resist. Or would mine be automatically as strong as the Angels¡¯? She thought of the paralyzing dread and fear she felt being in the presence of the Angels in Solstice. Mine would probably begin on the weaker side, and I would need to use it continually to level it up. She examined the next option. [Skill: Aether Manipulation ¨C Aerial] [Description: User has improved ability to manipulate ambient aether in the environment beyond channeling aether to create aura. They can hold their body in the air using threads of aether. The user gains increased altitude, movement capabilities, and increased control with each level in this Skill.] Is this saying flying would eventually be possible purely through aether manipulation? Now, there was an exciting thought. I¡¯ll keep this one in mind as a possibility. [Spell: Phantom Strike] [Description: Spell applies to a single physical attack. User is able to bypass any physical object or obstruction (inorganic or organic) and land a strike on a target on the other side of the object or obstruction. Range ¨C The target must be approximately five feet away. Range expands at higher levels.] Wow. Mags¡¯ mind raced with the possible applications of the Spell. Even if she didn¡¯t select this Spell, she hoped there would be future opportunities to select it upon a later increase in her User Level. She turned her attention to the final option. [Spell: Devouring Pulse] [Description: Requires Void Cloak to be activated. User fires their void cloak in a concentrated pulse, extending 10 feet in every direction. The pulse wave will disrupt all active aetheric activity. At higher levels, the Spell¡¯s range and power will increase, eventually being capable of canceling all active magic within the blast radius.] This Spell was an interesting choice. Mags thought of what Malacoda had explained to her about the nature of void elemental abilities. In a form similar to Void Cloak, it was practically unseen. The only similar power was the effects of naturally occurring resources such as voidsteel and voidstone. It is likely something unique to me being an Angel, she echoed in her mind. Is this the choice Yggdrasil wants me to take? It would offer an element of surprise, and would be useful in combat. If she could cancel an enemy¡¯s Soulsinging, it would put Mags at an advantage against almost any equally leveled opponent, placing their physical capabilities against hers. She thought about it for a few moments longer, and then made her decision. In her mind, she selected the option she wanted and a second later felt a warm sensation within the core of her body. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t anything remotely like what she felt when increasing her Reserves. [New Spell: Devouring Pulse] [Level: D-5] [Root Affinity: N/A] [Range: 10 feet; sphere] [Current Mana Cost: 40%] Forty percent was a steep cost. It effectively meant she only have one use of the Spell in any real combat opportunity. It was disappointing, but the level of the Spell was higher than she anticipated, which probably meant it had decent strength. She wouldn¡¯t be able to practice with it before her battle with Malacoda, but was already thinking through the number of ways she could apply the new Spell during their fight. Her decisions having been made, Mags took in a deep breath of the crisp, night air, and then quietly made her way back to her room, finally ready to get some rest before her final day at Bijel Garden. 42. Versus Malacoda I (Measure) Chapter 42 Versus Malacoda I (Measure) Morning light filtered through the thin curtains of Mags¡¯ room, washing the stone walls in a muted glow. She opened her eyes to the sound of distant songbirds and the faint rustle of leaves outside, her body heavy with sleep. For a moment, the day felt just like any other at Bijel Garden¡ªanother morning to rise early and train. The familiar rhythm of routine settled over her, and the weight of the tests ahead seemed to shrink. Mags swung her legs out of bed, feeling the cool, worn stone beneath her bare feet. She pushed away the nerves that churned in her stomach, heading for the small basin tucked into the corner. A wooden bucket filled with fresh, clear water sat beside it, and she poured a few ladles over her face and hair. The cold shock woke her fully, and she shivered before settling into the soothing rhythm of her morning routine. By the time she dressed and descended the tower stairs, the smell of toasted bread and savory herbs was already wafting through the quiet halls. The dining room was dim, lit by a handful of oil lamps that pooled warmth over the long wooden table. As she entered, she spotted a familiar figure already seated, stirring a steaming mug of tea. ¡°Early as always,¡± Rubicante said, his crimson robes muted in the soft light. His copper eyes were kind, the corners crinkling as he offered her a gentle smile. ¡°Sit, Mags. I was starting to wonder if you¡¯d sleep through your big day.¡± Mags returned the smile, settling onto the wooden bench across from him. Breakfast was simple: freshly baked bread, a wedge of soft cheese, and a handful of dried fruits, arranged neatly beside a bowl of porridge. She poured herself a cup of tea, savoring the comforting heat against her palms. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Rubicante asked, raising an eyebrow as he spread a layer of jam onto his bread. ¡°As well as I could.¡± Mags shrugged. ¡°Feels strange, knowing what¡¯s ahead.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to mention the strange dream she had. Focus on the task in front you, she reminded herself. He nodded, taking a slow sip of his tea. ¡°The nerves will pass. You¡¯ve prepared well, and today is just another step on your journey. Nothing more.¡± ¡°I spent years hunting Maldrath and keeping a criminal lord at bay, and yet here I am, a bundle of nerves at the thought of a few tests.¡± She snorted. It sounded even more ridiculous hearing it out loud. Rubicante chuckled. ¡°That is how life often works, it seems.¡± She chewed on a piece of bread, her appetite oddly unbothered by the anticipation of the tests. She had expected to have to force each bite down past the knot in her throat, but sitting here, in the quiet, familiar space, with the gray-skinned Shamablan man across from her brought an unexpected level of comfort. Rubicante set his mug down, studying her with that patient, observant gaze she had come to expect from him. ¡°You should know,¡± he began, a hint of warmth in his voice, ¡°that I have no test for you today.¡± Mags blinked, surprise flickering across her features. ¡°No test? But I thought¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already proven yourself to me,¡± he interrupted gently, a small, almost secretive smile tugging at his lips. ¡°You have a sharp mind, Mags. You think carefully about everything you do. I¡¯ve seen it time and time again, in every lesson and every quiet moment when you thought no one was watching.¡± He reached across the table, placing a hand on hers¡ªa rare gesture of affection from the usually reserved instructor. ¡°You¡¯ve grown, not just in knowledge, but in wisdom. You¡¯ve learned to weigh your choices, to act with caution even when it¡¯s difficult. That, to me, is enough. You¡¯ve passed.¡± Mags felt a swell of warmth in her chest, a weight lifting that she hadn¡¯t realized she was carrying. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her voice a little rougher than she intended. She tightened her grip around her teacup, the warmth of it grounding her. ¡°Now,¡± Rubicante continued, his expression shifting to something more solemn, ¡°I wish you luck with Libicocco and Malacoda. They have their own ways of measuring a person, and I trust you¡¯ll rise to the challenge.¡± Mags nodded, determination flickering in her eyes. She would face whatever came next, just as she always had¡ªone step at a time. They finished the meal in companionable silence, the soft clink of dishes the only sound between them. And when she finally rose to leave, Rubicante¡¯s parting words echoed in her ears like a blessing: ¡°Trust in your instincts, Mags. They¡¯ve carried you this far, and they¡¯ll carry you farther still. And in your challenge with Malacoda, he will attempt to break you. Don¡¯t be afraid of it when it happens . . . Find what¡¯s left after you¡¯ve been broken, and use that to keep pushing forward.¡± She left the dining hall with her head held high, feeling a strange mix of calm and anticipation settle over her.
Lady Celestine¡¯s library was austere¡ªjust a high-ceilinged room of smooth stone walls, lined with shelves holding scrolls and tomes whose contents Mags had largely devoured over the last months. A single table stood in the center, with two chairs facing each other. Libicocco was already seated, a cup of iced cava at her side, her severe gaze locked onto Mags the moment she stepped inside. Mags tried to steel herself, smoothing her shirt as she took the seat opposite the stern-faced instructor. ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Libicocco said without preamble, her voice crisp and clear. She launched immediately into a series of questions on mathematics. This particular line of questioning was also laced together with questions on aetheric principles. The fact pattern involved a Soulsinger with a User Level of D-2, using Physical Enhancement and threads of aura to manipulate and pull a stone of a certain weight in a specific direction, assuming a consistent aether environment of 100 units per cubic square foot of space, replenishing at a steady rate, and that there is standard gravity. Mags didn¡¯t hesitate, responding with the formula she had memorized weeks ago at this point, detailing the exact rate of conversion and the various considerations. Libicocco listened without expression, her eyes boring into Mags like a hawk¡¯s. But as soon as Mags finished, Libicocco pressed her further, drilling into the nuances of her response with questions that twisted in unexpected directions. She also changed the fact pattern in several ways, seeing how it would impact Mags¡¯ original responses. Mags quickly realized there was no room for shallow answers¡ªLibicocco was probing for depth, for understanding beyond the surface level, and Mags rose to the challenge. She didn¡¯t just answer, she anticipated. Before Libicocco could even finish one question, Mags would have the follow-up ready, her answers swift and confident. ¡°. . . and that would be the probable result, assuming that they were using a compatible Root, in this case Stone to channel the aether.¡± ¡°What about the nature of resonance feedback between disparate Roots? Say, Water and Fire?¡± Libicocco asked, her brow furrowed. ¡°Depends on the specific density of the aether at the point of intersection,¡± Mags answered. ¡°If you¡¯re in a high-concentration area like near the Green Sea or Hecate¡¯s Tower in Valhadryan, the interference is minimal due to saturation¡ªreaching levels of up to 3,000 units per cubic square foot¡ªbut in lower-density zones, the backlash can be severe enough to cause physical rupture of the conduit. In most cases, it simply limits efficiency, like affecting the boulder using aether channeled using Water, but in other cases it can be dangerous, like drawing on Water and Fire simultaneously. That¡¯s why Soulsingers who have multiple Root affinities need additional levels of control and mastery.¡± Libicocco¡¯s gaze narrowed. ¡°And what would you recommend to mitigate such a rupture in the case of such individuals?¡± And so the test continued. Two hours of relentless questioning passed this way¡ªon the mechanics of Soulsinging, on history, on obscure details about the ancient Ivaldi artifacts she had studied, and on the shifting balances of political power between the major regions. Mags¡¯ mind was ablaze, firing on all cylinders as she kept up with Libicocco¡¯s fierce pace. There were moments when her breath caught, moments when her palms slicked with sweat, but she didn¡¯t falter. She knew this information, knew it like the lines of an ancient song carried in her bones. At last, Libicocco leaned back in her chair, fingers steepled beneath her chin, and regarded Mags with an appraising look. A long, tense silence followed. Mags forced herself to stay still, to not fidget under the woman¡¯s intense scrutiny. Finally, Libicocco let out a long sigh, and a faint, almost imperceptible smile ghosted across her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve passed,¡± she said, and Mags felt the tension between her shoulder blades lift, and her stomach begin to do flips in excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you honestly, Mags¡ªI would not have been so hard on your during these past couple of months if I didn¡¯t think you could handle it.¡± Mags let out a breath she hadn¡¯t realized she was holding. Relief, fierce and warm, welled up inside her, and she managed a shaky smile. ¡°Thank you, Coco,¡± she said, but the older woman raised a hand to forestall her. Don¡¯t call me Coco, Mags thought, cutting off the anticipated resistance against the friendly nickname. She was surprised when Libicocco didn¡¯t mention it at all, a silent acceptance of the name. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. Brightwash will be a challenge, and Wrifton . . . Well, you¡¯ll soon learn that it¡¯s a place with its own demands and expectations.¡± Her tone was even, but Mags detected a note of caution beneath it. ¡°But if you¡¯d taken any of the regional exams today, you would have easily passed the written portion¡ªlikely outperformed most of the candidates. So, know this: you¡¯ll be there on merit, like everyone else. You¡¯ve earned a spot at Brightwash.¡± Mags¡¯ eyes widened. She had known she was prepared, but hearing it said so plainly sent a thrill of excitement through her. Libicocco¡¯s expression grew distant, as though she were looking not at Mags, but at something beyond her, something only she could see. Her fingers twitched, tracing a line in the air that made Mags shiver for reasons she couldn¡¯t quite grasp. ¡°I see the threads of Fate,¡± Libicocco murmured, her gaze still unfocused, ¡°and they are pulling you, stronger than ever, towards Wrifton. The current is unyielding.¡± Mags swallowed, not quite understanding what that meant, but sensing the importance of it. Libicocco rarely mentioned or outwardly used her abilities as a Fateweaver. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, her voice quieter now, almost afraid of the answer. Libicocco¡¯s eyes snapped back to Mags, the strange spell broken, and she offered a final nod. ¡°You will understand soon enough.¡± She pushed her spectacles up the bridge of her nose. ¡°Now go. Rest, and be ready for your next challenge. That fool Malacoda will be expecting you at your best.¡± Mags rose slowly from the chair, her legs a little shaky, but her heart soaring.
The clearing behind the towers was wide and open, the perfect stage for a duel¡ªif it could be called that. On one side, the soaring, ancient structures of Bijel Garden loomed, their balconies dotted with figures who had gathered to watch the match. On the opposite edge, the Sanguine Trees swayed gently, their deep crimson leaves casting a bloody hue over the western horizon. The low rumble of the sea murmured from below the cliffside, waves crashing relentlessly against jagged rocks that lay far below. The salty scent of the ocean breeze mixed with the faint, metallic tang of the temple grounds. Mags stood in the center of the clearing, her bare feet planted firmly in the cool grass. She wore a simple pair of trousers and a linen tunic and nothing else. The Pocket, in its miniaturized form, sat comfortably in her own pants pocket. From above, a dozen eyes watched¡ªCalcabrina¡¯s bright, eager gaze; Libicocco¡¯s studious intensity; Rubicante¡¯s amused calm as he sipped a cup of tea that sent wisps of steam curling into the breeze. And further up, standing apart from the others, was the masked figure of Scarmiglione, his face inscrutable beneath the black mask he always wore.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. But it was Captain Frey Sarto¡¯s eyes that Mags felt most keenly¡ªpressing against her back like a brand, golden and unforgiving, judgmental and ready to decide her fate. A single mistake could mean everything. Her fingers twitched, and she could feel the swell of nerves tightening in her stomach. Sarto¡¯s presence was a reminder of the stakes. This sparring match was more than a test; it was a reckoning. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Malacoda¡¯s voice cut through the silence, casual yet edged with a subtle tinge of excitement. His stance deceptively open. He stood across from her, his arms loose and relaxed, hands in his pockets. His buttoned shirt, opened in the front, flapped in the sea breeze, revealing the lean muscle beneath, the sinuous lines of someone who moved like water in battle. His eyes, however, were focused¡ªsharp and bright, hungry for the challenge ahead. Mags swallowed hard. But she grinned anyway, excitement fluttering like a caged bird in her chest. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± she said, and was surprised by how steady her voice sounded. She focused on her breathing, channeling a thin trickle of aether into her veins, feeling it mix with the power already thrumming through her entire body. It calmed her, grounded her. ¡°Good,¡± Malacoda said, and his face split into a wide grin, lopsided due to the scar that split across lips. ¡°I expect you to bring everything you¡¯ve got. No holding back, understand? I¡¯m not here to coddle you. And, if I¡¯m bored, I¡¯ll pulverize you even harder in retribution for wasting my time training you. Got it?¡± ¡°No holding back,¡± she echoed, feeling the fire in her belly surge. A flicker of pride danced in her eyes. She¡¯d prepared for this moment¡ªtrained and fought and studied. Her body was taut with anticipation, and every fiber of her being was tuned to the battle that was about to unfold. They bumped knuckles¡ªa warrior¡¯s gesture of respect¡ªand then retreated to their respective sides of the clearing. Mags could feel her heart hammering in her chest, but her mind was clear, focused. She took another deep breath, letting the wind off the sea whip around her in chaotic swirls. She pulled in more aether, burning a small amount of mana to channel the power. Her senses were alive, hyper-focused, and the world seemed to sharpen around her. Malacoda watched her, his posture relaxed, his eyes unblinking. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready,¡± he said, his voice carrying effortlessly across the clearing. Mags didn¡¯t hesitate. With a burst of aura, she rocketed forward, moving faster than she ever had before. The ground blurred beneath her, and her aura flared to life. She moved like a wraith, her form a flicker in the afternoon air, darting from side to side as she closed the distance between them. Her fist lashed out, crackling with energy¡ªa strike aimed at Malacoda¡¯s ribs. He moved with impossible speed, his body flowing like liquid. He caught her wrist with a casual flick of his hand, redirecting her blow effortlessly, and in the same motion, his leg lashed out like a whip. Mags barely had time to twist away, feeling the gust of displaced air as his kick passed inches from her face. She pivoted, ducking low, and sent a sweeping kick towards his right thigh. But he danced away with ease, his movements fluid and unhurried, as if he were merely taking a morning stroll. His expression remained calm, almost bored, though Mags knew better. He was testing her¡ªseeing what she could do, feeling out her limits. She pressed harder, moving faster, her strikes coming in a relentless barrage. She twisted and spun, her footwork light and agile, every movement designed to keep him guessing. But Malacoda never faltered, never lost his footing. He countered each blow with a smooth, effortless grace that made it seem like he was moving before she even decided to attack. And then, just when she thought she had him pinned¡ªan opening on his left side, ideal for a punishing hook¡ªhe struck. A single, swift jab to her solar plexus, so fast and precise that she barely registered the movement until it was too late. Her left hand, still cocked back and poised to strike, sat suspended in the air. Pain exploded through her torso, and the breath was driven from her lungs in a single, harsh gasp. She staggered back, clutching her stomach, the world spinning. ¡°Too predictable,¡± he said, his voice like barbed iron. ¡°Your footwork is good, but you rely too much on your speed. Adapt, Mags. Think.¡± She gritted her teeth, tasting blood, and forced herself upright. She had been reinforcing her body by channeling aether, but might as well have been wholly undefended. How hard was that punch of his? It seemed so effortless. The pain sharpened her focus, burned away the haze of doubt. She had to be smarter. She had to use everything she¡¯d learned. She took a slow, steady breath, feeling the aether coil around her, ready to be harnessed, to be unleashed. Malacoda watched her, still as a statue, hands back into his pockets, waiting. Bored. And from the balconies above, the silent audience leaned forward, the tension in the air thick enough to cut with a knife. Mags¡¯s breath came in quick, ragged bursts. Her heart pounded as she reached slightly deeper into her reserves, drawing in a steady flow of energy. The air around her crackled, and for a brief moment, exhaustion was burned away, like dew before the morning sun. It was as if someone had flipped a switch inside her. Aether surged through her body, fortifying muscle, bone, and tendon, sending a rush of raw power to her limbs. Through her training with Malacoda, her Physical Enhancement Skill had increased from an E-8 to an E-9. It was time to put it to full use. She bolted forward, feet a blur on the grass, each stride consuming the distance between her and Malacoda with blinding speed. Her surroundings blurred into streaks of green and blue; only Malacoda remained clear¡ªa calm figure amidst the chaos, hands still tucked lazily in his pockets. She struck first, a straight jab aimed at his chest, but he was already shifting, a subtle tilt of his body that sent her fist slicing through empty air. She pivoted without hesitation, following with a backhanded strike and a low kick, each move fluid, each blow backed by aether-enhanced strength. Malacoda danced around her attacks with a casual grace, his movements almost languid. He moved only as much as was necessary¡ªstepping aside to let her fist pass by, leaning back just enough to avoid her kick. The ground barely shifted beneath him as if the earth itself respected his presence. She gritted her teeth, frustration flaring, and pressed harder, her fists and feet becoming a flurry of strikes. Yet, each time she thought she might connect, he was already gone, weaving through her assault like a shadow on the wind. His eyes were steady, unblinking, not a hint of exertion touching his brow. In desperation, she leapt up and twisted mid-air, another roundhouse kick, this time aimed at his temple¡ªa move Malacoda had seen her practice hundreds of times. He didn¡¯t flinch. His right arm shot out, catching her leg with a single, iron-strong hand. The sudden stop jolted through her body, and she felt the tightness of his grip bite into her shin, sending a flash of pain up her leg and spine. ¡°Not bad,¡± he said, his voice light and teasing. A slow smile crept across his lips, and then he moved. Mags had just enough time to brace herself before he spun, pivoting on one foot and using her captured leg as leverage. The world blurred as she was flung through the air, wind rushing past her ears. Panic flared, and she fought the instinct to flail, instead tightening her core and curling into a roll just before impact. She hit the ground hard, but the momentum carried her, and she let herself tumble, dispersing the force. Grass and dirt blurred around her as she rolled twice before snapping up into a low crouch, her muscles burning. Her lower leg ached where his fingers had squeezed, leaving a deep, throbbing bruise beneath the skin. She grimaced, forcing herself to rise, ignoring the sting. Malacoda was still standing in the same spot, his smile widening, as if the whole exchange had been nothing more than an amusing game. Then, he took a step back, and something shifted in the air¡ªa change that Mags felt deep in her bones. His gaze never left hers as he raised one hand and snapped his fingers. She focused on her [Aura Vision] and was shocked at the amount of aether being pulled from the area towards Malacoda. It was as though he were the eye of a miniature hurricane. With a soft hiss, water pooled beneath his feet, forming a perfect circle six feet across. It was so dark that its surface was like a disc of black glass, a pool of midnight reflecting the pale sky above. Mags¡¯s breath caught as a ripple spread across the surface of the water, and from its depths, a flash of silver flickered. The fish appeared slowly, swimming up from the darkness¡ªa school of shimmering, silver shapes, glowing with an iridescent blue, each no bigger than the palm of her hand. They swirled around him in a hypnotic dance, moving in perfect synchronization, their scales catching the light and glowing with an ethereal luminescence that she knew to mean they were constructed of pure aura. They moved faster and faster, forming a whirling vortex of light and shadow around Malacoda, obscuring him from view. ¡°That¡¯s a neat trick¡± Mags muttered under her breath, her eyes narrowing. She¡¯d heard about his abilities while training under them, but had few opportunities to witness any of his spellcasting¡ªa manifestation of his connection to the Root of Water. She¡¯d been warned, but seeing it was another matter entirely. The fish moved like living creatures¡ªdarting, turning, their movements impossibly precise as they swam through the area. Mags watched them carefully, trying to find a pattern, a weakness, anything she could exploit. Her nerves were tight, coiled like a spring, but she kept her breathing steady. This was still a sparring match. This was still a test. A test you need to pass. Now, think Mags! What does this spell do? Through the shimmering dance of fish, Malacoda¡¯s eyes found hers, and the grin that stretched his face was one of sheer delight. It was the look of a predator¡ªhungry, taunting, daring her to take the next move. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can even land a punch on me, hm?¡± Mags dropped into a low stance, the ache in her leg forgotten. Her fingers curled, and she summoned the aether around her, drawing it in until her body thrummed with potential. She¡¯d trained for this, every beat of sweat and bruised knuckle leading to this moment. Think, decide, act! She took a slow, deliberate breath. It was time to show Malacoda just how much she¡¯d learned. Trust in your instinct, she reminded herself, and with a fierce grin of her own, she charged. Her advance was immediately halted. The fish launched at her like a storm of silver knives, each one hurtling through the air with a speed and precision that made Mags¡¯s heart skip a beat. Malacoda¡¯s hand was still tucked in his pocket, his grin widening as the fish scattered in every direction and then converged on her in a deadly wave. Mags didn¡¯t hesitate. She pulled in aether with the speed of instinct, feeling it rush through her veins like liquid fire. Her fingers flexed, and she burned mana, letting the familiar cold embrace of the [Void Cloak] wrap around her. The cloak settled over her skin, a shadowy veil of roiling dark silver energy, making her outline blur and shimmer. She let her body move on pure reflex, hands blurring as she batted away the incoming barrage. Her fists became hammers, smashing through the glowing fish one after another. Each impact sent a silver-blue flash splintering through the air as the constructs burst apart, their aether dissipating into mist. Her jabs were precise and brutal¡ªquick, snapping strikes that shattered anything on target. A fish dove for her head, and she ducked low, spinning beneath it before driving her fist upward in a vicious uppercut that destroyed it mid-flight. They kept coming, relentless and endless, a shimmering tide that bore down on her. She danced between the attacks, shifting her weight, rolling her shoulders, letting the momentum of one strike lead fluidly into the next. When a fish came too fast, she pivoted and spun, the [Void Cloak] flaring and twisting around her in streaks of disintegrating silver. She felt the chill of power coursing through her body as she increased the amount of aether she channeled¡ªthe familiar, comfortable cold that sharpened her senses and hardened her resolve. But with every fish she struck down, another took its place. Through the corner of her eye, Mags saw the pool beneath Malacoda¡¯s feet ripple, its dark surface bubbling as fresh constructs emerged, their scales glistening like liquid moonlight. The new fish joined the swirling storm around him, each one forming seamlessly out of the black water. The cycle was unbroken¡ªno matter how many she destroyed, the source remained untouched. She gritted her teeth, sweat mingling with the chill of the [Void Cloak] as her mana reserves burned faster and faster. Aether thrummed through her like a living current, heightening her movements, guiding her strikes, but the strain was beginning to build. The edges of her vision blurred, and she felt the first twinges of fatigue in her limbs. She still had a lot of her reserves left, but they were far from limitless and she knew she couldn¡¯t keep this up forever. Another volley shot towards her¡ªshe spun and caught them with a cross-jab, her knuckles splitting through the glowing bodies like they were made of glass. But there was no sense of triumph. The pool below Malacoda shimmered with a dark, unbroken calm as more fish leapt forth to join the assault. The realization hit her like a blow to the gut. She was pinned. Every move she made, every strike she landed, was already being countered before it began. It was a battle of attrition, and Malacoda had all the advantage. He didn¡¯t even need to step forward; he could hold her here until her mana ran dry, and she would be left defenseless. She ducked under a streaking blur, the fish barely missing her shoulder, and tried to center herself. Her breaths were quick and shallow, her aura burning hotter, and she felt her reserves start to wane. The aether pool under Malacoda¡¯s feet was calm, a bottomless reservoir that fed the ceaseless onslaught, the fish swirling around him in an elegant dance. He was playing with her¡ªkeeping her locked down, watching, waiting for her to make a mistake. His eyes, calm and amused, flickered behind the shifting wall of fish, and Mags felt the sharp edge of his challenge leveled at her like a blade. He was testing her endurance, her strategy, her willpower. Do something or you will fail, his smile said. She stepped back, dodging two fish that swooped for her legs, and her gaze locked onto the pool at Malacoda¡¯s feet. The surface shimmered, smooth and dark as a mirror. Her mind raced. He was trying to deplete her reserves, forcing her to spend precious mana while he remained untouched. The aether constructs were replenishing themselves faster than she could destroy them. Think, Mags, think! She couldn¡¯t keep up this pace forever. She needed to change the flow of the battle, to break free of the pattern Malacoda was forcing on her. The realization solidified in her mind¡ªshe couldn¡¯t win if she played his game. She had to change the rules. One of the fish shot in too close, and she twisted to the side, smashing it with a rising elbow. The silver-blue aether burst apart like a shattered star, momentarily lighting up the shadowy edges of her [Void Cloak]. Another fish darted for her face¡ªshe dropped low, narrowly dodging it and driving a palm-strike forward, obliterating two more in a flash of silver. Her movements were growing more desperate, her strikes lacking the crispness they¡¯d had at the start. Her mana reserves were depleting, and each second she burned more just to keep the [Void Cloak] stable, just to stay in the fight. Malacoda stood above the dark pool, watching with that same patient smile, the water rippling softly beneath him. The waves of fish spiraled outward, darting toward her with unerring precision. And Mags knew, deep down, that her window was closing. It was now or never. She focused her attention on Malacoda, drawing a path in her mind between herself and him. She set her feet, took a deep breath, and let the [Void Cloak] flare around her. She burned more mana, pumping her aura into [Void Cloak], increasing the size and power of the shroud of energy. It was time to gamble everything. Time to make Malacoda fight on my terms, not his. 43. Versus Malacoda II (Limit) Chapter 43 Versus Malacoda II (Limit) Mags surged forward, her heart a hammer in her chest, each beat timed with the thunder of her feet against the ground. Aether poured through her veins, a river of power that pulsed with the rhythm of her desperation and resolve. She flared her [Void Cloak], letting the shroud of silver aura thicken around her like an armor of roiling energy, trailing in smoky tendrils that flickered with each stride. The fish came at her, a flurry of glimmering silver-blue projectiles, but this time, she didn¡¯t slow or dodge. She forced herself forward, leaning into the onslaught, pouring more aura into the [Void Cloak] until it blazed around her. The fish struck the shroud of aura with the force of a hundred thrown knives, their aether-formed scales bright and sharp, but each one shattered as it collided with the [Void Cloak]. Tiny explosions of bright blue aura scattered in her wake, crackling like bursts of starlight in the dim glow of the afternoon sun. She gritted her teeth and kept running, feeling the burn of her mana reserves thinning with each impact. Her shroud absorbed each strike, dispersing the force in rippling waves, but the strain was mounting. She gritted her teeth and pushed through, pumping more aura into [Void Cloak]. The [Void Cloak] was hungry, devouring her aura as quickly as she could produce it by burning mana, and she could feel the chill of its hunger biting into her flesh. She hoped it could withstand a few more blows as she barreled towards Malacoda. Malacoda remained a an unyielding figure amidst the chaos, his silhouette framed by the silver-white halo of the fish swirling in a tight, protective formation around him. His grin was infuriatingly calm, his posture relaxed, as if he was watching a child playing a game he knew they couldn¡¯t win. Not this time, Mags thought, anger and determination blending into a single sharp point of focus. Her gaze locked onto Malacoda¡¯s, her target clear. Her muscles coiled, tension building in her legs, and with a burst of speed, she leaped into the air. The school of fish swarmed to meet her, the shimmering barrier between them tightening, each aether-construct¡¯s eyes glowing with an ephemeral light. For a heartbeat, she hung in the air above him, the world narrowing to the sound of her own breath and the cold, rhythmic thrumming of her [Void Cloak]. Her instincts, honed by months of training, flared to life. Every sense sharpened, and the moment stretched to infinity. Now! The aether within her churned, roared, and Mags felt a quake deep within her soul¡ªa shift as she reached for her ability, mentally commanding Yggdrasil to activate her new Spell. In that instant, she triggered [Devouring Pulse]. A stillness fell over the world, freezing everything in a breathless instant. The light dimmed, and colors drained away, leaving the clearing washed in shades of black and white. The fish, suspended mid-dive, hung like frozen shadows around her, and Malacoda¡¯s face was caught between surprise and anticipation. A twinkle still in the corners of his eyes. Then the pulse hit. It was as if her body had become the center of a star¡¯s collapse, the [Void Cloak] snapping outward in a concentric wave of silver wind. The aura she¡¯d accumulated burst from her like an expanding shockwave, consuming everything in its path. The pulse surged through the school of fish, and the constructs erupted, their forms disintegrating into a swirling vortex of shadow and light. Aether splintered, shimmering fragments scattering into the air like shattered glass, leaving nothing but a hazy afterimage where the fish had once been. The dark pool beneath Malacoda¡¯s feet shuddered and then vanished. For a fraction of a second, the world was silent, frozen in the wake of her unleashed power. Malacoda¡¯s eyes widened, twin suns of molten crimson, but his smile never wavered. Instead, it deepened, stretching into a grin of fierce delight, as if he had been waiting¡ªexpecting¡ªfor this very moment. The pulse ebbed, and color bled back into the world. The shattered remnants of the fish faded into dust on an invisible breeze, leaving Mags alone in the air, descending upon her target. She¡¯d broken through his defenses. Malacoda was no longer protected by his Spell, and in that very moment was open to an attack. The rush of adrenaline was fading, and the backlash from the mana drain on casting [Devouring Pulse] racked her body. I have to press the attack! Despite the heaviness leaking into her muscles, she didn¡¯t hesitate. With a swift, practiced thought, she mentally accessed her Pocket¡ªa space that existed somewhere between reality and thought, a small demi-space that could only be accessed through the Soulsinger attuned to the Artifact. The familiar weight of her inventory settled into her mind in a fraction of a second, like the pages of a book being flipped open. She already knew exactly what she needed and drew it forth with a mental tug. In an instant, Mithra, the broad and short Ivaldi blade, appeared in her outstretched hand, materializing from nothingness. The jet black surface of the blade shimmered as it took shape, a wide, flat weapon with a sturdy edge that gleamed in the light of the clearing. Arm already in motion, Mags brought Mithra down with all the force she could muster, letting the momentum of her fall carry her. The blade cut through the air, a heavy arc of inevitability aimed directly at Malacoda. His smile didn¡¯t falter, didn¡¯t waver, and even as she bore down on him with the weapon that had appeared as if from thin air, he spoke. ¡°Clever girl,¡± he said, and his voice was calm and amused, as if they were exchanging pleasantries over a cup of tea. Mithra slammed down, the weight of her desperation and fury behind the strike. But instead of meeting flesh, the blade bit into the earth with a muted thunk. Dirt and grass exploded upwards as the heavy weapon dug deep into the ground, missing Malacoda by the smallest fraction and twisting into the earth as it bit down. Mags blinked, bewildered¡ªshe¡¯d been sure her aim was perfect¡ªonly to realize that Malacoda was standing on the flat of her blade, hands still casually in his pockets, and one boot firmly planted on the steel as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Her eyes widened in shock, but before she could react, Malacoda¡¯s foot shot out with brutal speed. She barely registered the movement before his boot connected with her face. Pain lanced through her skull, a blinding white flash as the force of the kick sent her head snapping back. She felt the crunch of cartilage as her nose broke, blood spurting from her nostrils. Her vision swam, stars dancing at the edges, and she was thrown backward, landing hard on her backside. Her breath hitched, the coppery taste of blood filling her mouth as she gasped for air, shock and pain radiating through her skull. She could feel the hot trickle of blood running down her lips, warm and sticky, staining the front of her clothes. She blinked, trying to clear the tears that blurred her sight, and saw Malacoda¡¯s face hovering above her, a bemused look in his fiery eyes. ¡°You almost had me,¡± he said, his tone approving, even admiring. ¡°That trick with the Spell was brilliant¡ªa move I didn¡¯t see coming. You shattered my defenses in a single strike.¡± He paused, leaning back to regard her with a nod. ¡°And summoning your weapon mid-air like that? Smart. Very smart. I¡¯m impressed.¡± He stepped off Mithra¡¯s blade, his boot lifting with a soft whisper of steel. Mags pushed herself up, wiping the blood from her nose with the back of her sleeve. Her face throbbed with pain, her vision still blurred from the blow, but she refused to look away from him. There was no anger or mockery in his eyes¡ªonly the genuine admiration of a teacher who saw his student rise to a challenge, even if coming up short. ¡°Get up,¡± Malacoda said softly, a hint of challenge in his voice. ¡°You¡¯re not done yet.¡± Mags¡¯s fingers tightened around the hilt of Mithra, her body screaming in protest, and she forced herself to stand. Malacoda was within her guard in a flash. His fist slammed into her ribs, and Mags felt the air rush from her lungs in a harsh, ragged gasp. Her feet skidded backward, but she didn¡¯t fall. A storm of blows followed¡ªcalculated, relentless, each hit a reminder that her training here had only scratched the surface of what true mastery looked like. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back,¡± Malacoda taunted between strikes, his voice calm and somehow detached, as if they were playing friendly game rather than engaged in a battle of raw power. He swung again, and Mags barely managed to parry the blow with a hasty block, her arms screaming with the effort. His fist slammed against the flat of Mithra¡¯s blade, sending shockwaves through her arms. ¡°I know you¡¯ve got more left in you! Show me!¡± Her mind raced, adrenaline mingling with the aching burn of mana exhaustion. What do I have left? she thought. The fight had already drained so much from her reserves, but she could feel a faint, dwindling spark within. An Angel Flare Strike. Maybe one . . . if I push it. Deep within her, she could sense barely enough mana for the Spell. She would need to execute the timing perfectly. Just one shot. She let him get in closer, allowing the punishing blows to force her back step by step. Pain radiated from every strike, each one that broke through her defenses hammering into her ribs, her shoulders, her arms. She gritted her teeth, keeping her eyes locked on him. The impact of every blow jarred her bones, but she watched, waiting, feeling the rhythm of the fight, until she saw it¡ªan opening. In that instant, she mentally recalled Mithra, pulling it back into her Pocket. Malacoda¡¯s fist went through air as the blade vanished. Mags took the opportunity to step into his reach. She drove her fist forward, a quick, sharp jab. Malacoda¡¯s eyes narrowed, his arm moving to block¡ªjust as she¡¯d hoped. She triggered [Angel Flare Strike]. A ripple of void-infused energy burst from her knuckles, a spear of darkness that surged into his forearm. The void energy twisted like a living thing, writhing around his muscles. Malacoda grunted, his face tightening with discomfort¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t enough. It barely slowed him.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. His retaliation was immediate, brutal. The flurry of blows hit her like a drumbeat of iron. She felt her knees buckle, the ground tipping beneath her as she was driven back. Her world became a blur of pain, the edges of her vision spinning. She barely registered the moment she hit the ground, the rough dirt digging into her back as she lay sprawled and gasping for breath. Through the haze, she saw Malacoda¡¯s face twisted into a frown, disappointment flashing in his eyes. He turned away, his gaze lifting to the balconies above them¡ªthe silent witnesses who had come to observe her trial. Frey Sarto¡ªthe judge and executioner. For a second, Mags saw a plea in his expression, a question unspoken: Has she done enough? But whatever answer he received from above made his jaw clench. He turned back to her, his shoulders squared and his expression hardening. ¡°Get up!¡± he barked, and before she could respond, his fist found her side again. Pain bloomed, electric and fierce, and Mags¡¯s breath came in jagged gasps. He hit her again, relentless. ¡°Dig deeper!¡± Mags forced herself to her feet, limbs shaking, muscles burning with every movement. Her reserves were running on fumes. Aether flared in her veins like white fire, pushing her beyond her limits. She wasn¡¯t sure how she even stayed upright¡ªwhether it was sheer willpower or some instinctual force within¡ªbut she managed it, fists still raised, blocking what blows she could. The rest slammed into her battered frame, each one feeling like it might be the final strike to topple her. Her body was screaming at her to stop, to give in. The taste of blood was thick in her mouth, her vision a kaleidoscope of blurred shapes and shadows. Malacoda¡¯s strikes had become a merciless rhythm, each one a drumbeat against her failing defenses. Then, she fell again. The world turned to cold dirt and distant noises, the sound of waves crashing against the cliffs, the eerie stillness of the onlookers watching her struggle. She was on her back, and it felt like she would never get up again. Blood trickled down her chin, her breath a ragged wheeze as she coughed, each convulsion sending fresh agony through her bruised and battered body. Darkness edged her sight, the world spinning away. I¡¯m going to die here, she thought, feeling the hot press of tears sting her eyes. Whatever it was that Sarto wanted from her, Mags couldn¡¯t deliver. But even as that thought settled in, she felt it¡ªfaint, but unmistakable. A pulse. A second heartbeat thumping beneath her own, like a drum hidden deep within her chest. It thrummed there, vibrating in time with her own, but colder, sharper. It was a presence, like a well of darkness nestled where her reserves usually lay, alien yet familiar. It was power. Dark and dangerous, but power all the same. What is that? The question shot through her mind, cutting through the pain and panic. It didn¡¯t matter. There was no time to think, no time to doubt. Malacoda was still coming, his shadow looming over her, his eyes gleaming with the intention to strike again. Desperation clawed at her, and with a final, ragged breath, Mags reached out with her mind. Her consciousness dove inward, plummeting down into that strange well, reaching for the pulsing darkness that echoed within her chest. She touched it. A shudder ran through her, electric and chilling, as if she¡¯d plunged her hand into icy water. For a heartbeat, everything froze¡ªher pain, her fear, even the world around her seemed to stop, suspended in that single, aching moment. She could feel it¡ªraw, terrible power surging through her veins, twisting and shifting, an unfamiliar presence coiling around her mind. Then, the darkness answered.
Malacoda stood over Mags, watching as her breaths came in shallow, ragged gasps. Slowly, almost mechanically, the girl pulled herself to her feet. Her face was a mess¡ªbruised, bloodied, and covered in dirt¡ªyet she refused to look away, her eyes locked onto him with a fire that hadn¡¯t quite been extinguished. He admired that stubbornness, even if it was utterly foolish. He glanced back up towards Frey Sarto, still perched on the high tower balcony with that detached, unyielding presence. Sarto¡¯s face was unreadable, her eyes fixed on the battered girl before him. Her golden, ringed eyes flickered briefly to him, just long enough to send a silent command: Keep going. He felt the pull, the invisible leash wrapped around his throat. ¡°Enough,¡± he muttered, shaking his head. He would stop. There was no honor in beating up a kid who had nothing left to give. Mags had proven her resilience, if not her strength. But Sarto¡¯s gaze bore into him, and he felt the desire to obey, to give into the freedom of control, tighten around his neck like a noose. Continue. It clawed at him, pulling at his will, a suffocating compulsion. He swallowed it down, forcing his defiance to the surface, but the pull faded as quickly as it came. He knew his duty. And if he didn¡¯t follow through, Sarto would carry out her will herself, which would be a worse fate for Mags. No. He had to keep going. In that moment he couldn¡¯t help but feel his own pangs of disappointment. Was this really it? He had been promised the opportunity to fight an Angel unlike any other. A force of nature capable of being honed and controlled. He took another look at Mags¡¯ beaten and battered face. This is not what I imagined. ¡°Sorry, kid,¡± he muttered softly, preparing for another strike. But then the air shifted. A faint shiver rolled up his spine, every hair on his arms standing on end. Something was . . . different. His senses flared, instincts roaring to life. He stepped back, his head tilting in confusion as a strange energy flickered around Mags¡¯s barely standing form. ¡°What¡¯s this now?¡± he asked aloud, half to himself. Mags began to move, but not with the sluggish determination she¡¯d shown before. This was something else¡ªher limbs jerked as if an invisible force were pulling them, like a puppet being yanked to its feet by unseen strings. Malacoda¡¯s eyes narrowed, a hint of unease worming its way into his confident facade. The aura around her changed, warping and intensifying. It wasn¡¯t the usual glow of aether being drawn by a Soulsinger¡¯s body¡ªthis was something else, something far more unnatural. Golden light spilled from Mags¡¯s body, twisting and bending until it surrounded her in a blinding halo. It stretched, growing taller, wider, until it formed a shape¡ªhumanoid but towering, a full two feet taller than she had been standing a moment before. The figure was a silhouette of pure golden radiance, its edges shifting like flames caught in a breeze. It was featureless, save for two circular eyes that burned like molten metal, piercing and impossibly bright. Its hands were tipped in claw-like fingers. Around its head floated a circlet of starlight. The pressure in the air grew heavier, pressing down on Malacoda¡¯s shoulders. Even after multiple encounters with the extinction-level threat Maldrath, he still felt an animalistic twist of fear in his stomach. A primal thrill, buried deep in his core, a raw panic that signaled to his uncomprehending brain that what he was seeing was unnatural, maddening and a threat to his very being. He was in the presence of an Angel. With calm practice, he stomped out the primal fear. He couldn¡¯t fight the wide smile splitting his face. Finally. He glanced back up towards Sarto¡¯s balcony, and this time he saw the faintest shift in her expression¡ªa pleasant smile curving her lips. Those golden eyes of hers now glinted with satisfaction. So this is what you wanted? Malacoda thought, a wry chuckle bubbling up in his throat. The Angel¡¯s power had awakened, and now it was his job to face it head-on. ¡°Happy to oblige.¡± He turned back to Mags¡ªno, not Mags, not anymore. Whatever stood before him was something altogether different, something dangerous and raw and barely contained. The white-hot eyes fixed on him, and he felt his legs twitch with excitement. ¡°Well,¡± he said, grinning as he rolled his shoulders and cracked his knuckles. ¡°Look at you. All dressed up and nowhere to go, huh?¡± The towering figure didn¡¯t move. It simply watched; the intense glow of those featureless eyes boring into his soul. Malacoda¡¯s grin widened, his vanity and confidence crashing against the tide of dread that rippled in the back of his mind. He had to admit, he loved the thrill of it¡ªthe challenge, the feeling of staring down something that shouldn¡¯t be possible. He wanted to take the impossibility and make it succumb to his will. ¡°Come on, Angel,¡± he taunted, his voice light and teasing, though his muscles tensed in preparation. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can hit me this time.¡± He braced himself, every fiber of his being alive with anticipation. Finally, something interesting is happening.
Mags lay on her back, the coldness of stone biting into her scalp. Her body felt heavy and numb, the fight drained from her limbs. For a moment, she thought she had blacked out¡ªuntil she blinked and realized that the sky above her had vanished. Gone were the drifting clouds, the shimmering glow of aether in the saltwater air, and the white stone towers of Bijel Garden. Instead, a dim, otherworldly moonlight hung above her, casting strange, wavering shadows across the walls of a familiar room. Her breath hitched as she recognized the chamber¡ªthe cold, empty space dominated by the ancient altar and the strange, pulsing egg that seemed to draw the very air around it. No . . . not here. Not now. She forced herself to sit up, even as the weight of her own exhaustion pressed down on her. And there, crouched atop the altar like some dark bird of prey, was the shadowy figure¡ªthe outline of a young boy, his eyes burning like twin embers in the darkness. Two bat-like wings, made of the same liquid shadow as the rest of his body, extended from his back, casting twisted shadows on the cold stone floor. ¡°Enoch,¡± Mags whispered, her voice hoarse and cracked. That¡¯s what the creature had called itself, though Mags couldn¡¯t remember how she knew that. The boy-like shadow¡¯s eyes met hers, wide and haunted, filled with a strange mixture of anger and longing. He tilted his head, his wings twitching. ¡°Where are we?¡± he asked, his voice echoing around the chamber. It was surprising gentle, frail. ¡°Why do you keep me here? Why won¡¯t you let us free? What did I do?¡± Mags pushed herself up, every movement a struggle. She wanted to respond, to explain, but the words caught in her throat. Her limbs felt heavy, her tongue slow and useless, and a deep, aching fatigue settled in her bones. She opened her mouth to speak, but only a broken whisper escaped. ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t know how¡­¡± But Enoch¡¯s expression twisted, his small face of shadowy curves and divots contorting with rage and desperation. He dropped to his knees, his eyes wide and shimmering. ¡°Let me. . .¡± he whimpered, and his voice was so raw, so full of pain that Mags felt something twist inside her. ¡°Please . . . let me free . . .!¡± His wings flared, casting rippling shadows across the chamber. His hands clawed at his chest, his breath hitching in uneven gasps. And then, without warning, he screamed¡ªa sound that shattered the quiet stillness of the room, a scream of pure, unbridled anguish that tore through Mags¡¯s defenses like a knife. ¡°LET ME GO!¡± Before Mags could react, Enoch was on her, his movements a blur of shadow and fury. She barely had time to cry out before his weight pinned her down, his small hands digging into her shoulders with a strength that defied his fragile appearance. The shadows writhed and thickened around them, and Mags¡¯s panic flared as she felt a sick, freezing pressure against her skin. ¡°Enoch¡ªstop!¡± she choked, her voice raw with desperation. But the boy¡¯s face was inches from hers now, twisted and wild, his breath hot and ragged against her cheek. Then it began. Darkness, thick and suffocating, poured from the smooth, shadowy surface of his face¡ªa torrent of liquid shadow that surged forward and forced itself into Mags¡¯s mouth, her nose, her eyes. She gagged, choking as the cold, oily substance slid down her throat and filled her lungs. She tried to thrash, to scream, to claw him away, but her limbs refused to respond. The feeling of fingers wrapping around her throat. Was he strangling her? She desperately clawed at the cold hands, but her fingers moved through them like cold smoke. She was drowning, smothering beneath the weight of it, the thick liquid shadows clawing their way inside her. Her vision darkened, narrowing to a pinprick, and every desperate gasp drew more of the shadow inside her, filling her, weighing her down. No . . . no, no, no . . . She swung her fists at the creature, her eyes wide and sightless, her entire world collapsing into a cold, endless darkness. The stone beneath her had disappeared, replaced by a void that stretched on forever. Enoch¡¯s face hovered above her, wreathed in shadows, his eyes now glowing a blinding, impossible white. He whispered something¡ªsoft, distant, almost tender¡ªbefore the darkness swallowed everything whole. And then, just as quickly, there was nothing at all. 44. Versus Malacoda III (Break) Chapter 44 Versus Malacoda III (Break) Malacoda lived for the thrill of battle. Years ago, he had resigned himself to death. After all, what was the point of living if there were no challenges left to conquer. But then Frey Sarto found him, and gave his life meaning again. She promised to find him strong opponents: the most powerful Maldrath, Soulsingers of the highest echelons. His breathing was steady, his eyes locked on the Angel that stood before him¡ªa childlike figure, despite its height and length, bathed in an ethereal, golden light that pulsed and twisted like fire. There was a coldness to the creature¡¯s empty, circular eyes, an absence that all Maldrath shared. He knew he should have been afraid in that moment, a natural response to something so dangerous. But there was no fear in his body, only the excitement and joy that accompanied facing a powerful foe in battle. His lips curved into a broad smile. The Angel¡¯s head tilted, almost curiously, and then its hand rose. A single finger pointed directly at Malacoda¡¯s chest, and the air around them went still. Malacoda had faced Angels before. Their raw, unfiltered power was unlike any other magic he¡¯d encountered¡ªdirect, devastating, without restraint. Forces of nature. And yet, this Angel was different. It was smaller, somehow incomplete, as if only half-formed. Show me what you¡¯ve got! There was a flash of light¡ªblinding and sudden. The Angel¡¯s finger twitched, and a searing beam of white-hot energy shot forth, cracking the air like a thunderclap. Malacoda¡¯s instincts took over. He crossed his arms in front of him, the familiar rush of aether flooding his limbs. His aura flared, coating his forearms with a shimmering, blue barrier just as the blast struck. The impact was immense. Energy rippled outwards, displacing the air and filling the clearing with a deafening roar. Smoke billowed from Malacoda¡¯s arms as he dug his heels into the earth, the force pushing him back until the cliff¡¯s edge crumbled beneath his feet. For a breathless moment, he teetered on the brink, the sea far below churning and roaring. Then he shifted his weight, steadying himself as the smoke cleared. His arms were untouched, but the smell of burnt ozone lingered. Before he could react, the Angel was beside him, moving faster than his eyes could track¡ªa blur of golden light. A laugh bubbled up from his chest, echoing across the cliffside. It had been so long since he¡¯d felt a thrill like this. ¡°I¡¯m actually going to need to use my Skills,¡± he muttered to himself, barely dodging a blow that would have taken his head off. ¡°What a treat!¡± [Skill: Aura Vision] [Level: S-1] They clashed, fists blurring, every strike sending shockwaves through the air. The Angel was fast, far faster than he expected, but it lacked the strength he associated with Angels. Malacoda¡¯s blows were precise, controlled, and he could tell that the Angel was straining to keep up. They exchanged a furious series of strikes¡ªpunches, kicks, elbows¡ªand yet neither managed to land a decisive hit. He was still toying around, testing the Angel¡ªor Mags¡ªhe actually wasn¡¯t sure. Malacoda¡¯s eyes narrowed, feeling the ebb and flow of aether around him. Let¡¯s see how you handle this. He pulled in more aether, burning mana with the ease of someone who¡¯d done it a thousand times. The pool of water formed beneath his feet, a familiar chill spreading outward as his magic took shape. [Spell: Vain Vice] From the center of the dark pool, a massive crab claw¡ªetched with blue, glowing lines¡ªshot upwards and clamped down on the Angel¡¯s leg. There was a jolt of satisfaction as he saw it work. The Angel struggled, its body jerking unnaturally as it tried to free itself. It reminded him of a trapped animal. Malacoda seized the moment. He closed the distance, his fists a blur of motion as he pummeled the glowing figure, his knuckles connecting with satisfying force. Each blow reverberated with the impact of a landslide, the sheer power of his strikes forcing the Angel back again and again. Finally, he drove a heavy uppercut straight into its chin, feeling the resistance of its light-clad jaw. The impact echoed like a thunderclap. The Angel staggered, and for a moment, he thought it was over. But then it moved, faster than he¡¯d thought possible. Its glowing hands shot out, seizing his shoulders with a grip that felt like iron. Malacoda¡¯s eyes widened as the Angel¡¯s face¡ªsmooth and empty a second ago¡ªsplit apart. The mouth was too wide, too deep, filled with blinding light, and before he could react, the beam erupted point-blank, a torrent of raw power that caught him full in the chest. The world spun. He was weightless, his body flying backward, the cliff edge falling away below him. The force of the blast left his skin tingling, raw and burned even through his aura, but there was no time to think about pain. He saw the Angel¡ªrelentless, emotionless¡ªlunging after him through the air. Malacoda¡¯s grin returned, wild and exhilarated. Not yet, kid. Not yet. He reached out with his senses, feeling the echoes of his Spell left behind, the shimmering pool of water still glimmering where they¡¯d clashed. He tugged on the threads of aether, and the remnants of the fish that had scattered in their fight came to life. [Spell: Twisted in Folds] Silver and blue projectiles shot upward like a cloud of shimmering darts, homing in on the Angel¡¯s exposed back. The impact was immediate. Each fish exploded on contact, brilliant flashes of blue light rippling across the Angel¡¯s back, forcing it to stagger in mid-air. But they were too close to the Temple grounds¡ªhe could feel the strain of magic pressing against the wards placed on the towers, the pulse of danger humming in the back of his mind. He would be in serious trouble if the temple was destroyed. His brow furrowed. He couldn¡¯t afford to destroy half of Bijel Garden just to satisfy his curiosity. His eyes flicked down to the pool, the center now swirling with darkness. He poured his will into it, channeling a greater spell, one he¡¯d been perfecting for moments just like this. [Spell: Umiboshi] From the pool, a massive face composed of blue and white aura¡ªold and wrinkled, the lines of time etched deep into its translucent form¡ªrose upward, its eyes glowing with an ancient, knowing light. The face took a deep breath, the very air shuddering around it, and then it exhaled. A cold wind, fierce and biting, howled across the cliff. It struck like a physical force, a wall of icy air that drove both Malacoda and the Angel backward. The spell shoved them off the cliff¡¯s edge, the ground disappearing beneath their feet. Malacoda felt himself falling, the wind screaming in his ears as the world became a rush of swirling clouds and crashing waves below. With a flick of his fingers, he latched onto aether, weaving invisible threads that coiled and tightened, stopping his fall abruptly. He hung there, suspended above the roaring sea, his heart hammering in his chest. The Angel plummeted, a streak of golden light falling towards the black waves. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can fly,¡± Malacoda muttered, his gaze locked onto the falling figure, his body poised for whatever came next. A streak of golden light shot up from the depths of the sea, and Malacoda¡¯s eyes widened in genuine surprise. He watched as two radiant, golden wings unfurled from the Angel¡¯s back, each feather shimmering with a brilliance that lit up the dark cliffs like a second dawn. It moved like a comet, a blur of light and raw power streaking towards him, leaving a trail of glowing sparks in its wake. He couldn¡¯t help it¡ªhe laughed. A deep, booming laugh that echoed across the crashing waves below. ¡°Well, I see my challenge was accepted! Well done. But¡ª¡± The Angel hit him like a cannonball, slamming into his chest with enough force to send shockwaves rippling outwards. The air was driven from his lungs, and he had just enough time to cross his arms and brace himself as the Angel¡¯s claws tore into him. They were relentless, the glowing fingers raking across his chest and shoulders, leaving thin trails of white-hot pain. The creature¡¯s face was a mask of fury, those empty, luminous eyes reflecting nothing back at him. Despite all of this, he couldn¡¯t stop laughing. Even as the Angel¡¯s fists pummeled him, every blow accompanied by a flash of pain that sparked adrenaline, despite not being able to scathe his aether-enforced body. He felt . . . alive. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it!¡± he roared between hits, the excitement and pride swelling inside him like a surging wave. Each strike from the Angel sent him staggering back through the air, and when its fist caught his chin, his head snapped back with a crack that might have rattled a lesser man¡¯s skull. The next blow sent him plummeting, his body a ragdoll spinning helplessly towards the earth. He felt the wind roar past his ears, his vision filled with a blur of swirling colors. He roared with laughter. He twisted in mid-air, feeling the rapid approach of the crashing waves like a pressure at his back, but before he could adjust, the Angel was already upon him. It slammed into him again, driving him faster towards the sea with the force of a falling star. Then, it yanked upward, pulling them both into a straight line towards the heavens. ¡°A bit of whiplash,¡± he said between laughs. The Angel held onto him tightly, spinning and then launching him hurtling towards the temple grounds. Malacoda could barely breathe he was laughing so much. He slapped a hand over his eyes, hoping to hold back the tears of painful laughter. This is too much fun! Malacoda hit the clearing with a bone-jarring impact, the earth buckling beneath him. Dust and debris exploded outward in a billowing cloud as his body carved a small crater into the grass. His vision swam for half a second, the sky above swirling in a kaleidoscope of colors, but even through the haze of pain, he saw the Angel descending, its face utterly calm, haloed by a shimmering crown of stars that spun like a constellation woven from pure aether. The Angel¡¯s feet touched down lightly at the edge of the crater Malacoda¡¯s body had formed upon impact, the golden wings folding back with a rustle like the flutter of silk. The glow was more intense now, almost blinding, and Malacoda¡¯s grin only widened. He forced himself to his feet, rising from the crater¡¯s depths with a groan. His muscles ached, bruises already darkening beneath his skin, but he couldn¡¯t stop the laugh that bubbled up from his chest. The minor wounds already healed themselves with the use of his mana, which he burned away effortlessly. He was exhilarated, his senses sharpened to a razor¡¯s edge by the adrenaline coursing through his veins. ¡°Well played,¡± he said, his voice hoarse but filled with pride. He looked at the Angel, those featureless eyes staring back at him like twin suns. His eyes locked onto the Angel¡¯s, his smile turning almost feral. He had let the Angel do what it wanted for a little while, to test it. To test Mags, and see if it was her he was still fighting, or if she had lost control of the Angel she hosted. He had seen enough. Just another Maldrath, it seems. He glanced up towards the silent figure of Frey Sarto and sighed. ¡°Time to put on a show for the boss.¡± Malacoda¡¯s arm moved to his side, his fingers curling inwards as he channeled aether. His aura flared, burning in brilliant blues and purples, and he felt the familiar heat at the edge of his consciousness¡ªthe pull of the forge within his soul. He closed his eyes, focusing on the spiritual nexus deep within his chest. Then, he activated his soulforge. The swirl of energy emerged from his chest, burning aether around him with a hunger of its own. There was a deep, resounding thrum that reverberated through the air, a low hum that seemed to shake the very foundations of the earth. A circle of blue light ignited beneath Malacoda¡¯s feet, casting strange, flickering shadows up the sides of the crater. Within the circle, lines and glyphs¡ªcomplicated and interlocking¡ªbegan to form, a glowing pattern that spread like wildfire until it encompassed the entire clearing. The air grew thick and heavy with aether, and he could feel the raw power vibrating beneath his skin. His fingers curled as if reaching for something unseen, a weapon¡ªLeviathan¡ªbegan to materialize from the swirling air, a blade half-forged from his very soul. With a mental command, he canceled the summon of Leviathan¡¯s totem form and instead called upon its true power.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. The Angel¡¯s head tilted slightly, watching him with a curious intensity. Its mouth opened, lips parting as if to speak, but no words came out¡ªonly the crackle and hum of power. The golden wings sprouted from its back, spreading wide, and the Angel took a single step forward, the ground rippling under the weight of its aura. The stars around its head pulsed, the halo spinning faster, the energy building like the calm before a storm. Malacoda¡¯s grin stretched wider, his eyes blazing with a dangerous light.
Mags¡¯s breath came in short, ragged gasps, her chest heaving as she fought against the suffocating shadows clawing at her throat and face. She was drowning¡ªno, being devoured¡ªconsumed by the liquid darkness that poured into her mouth, nose, and eyes. Her senses were overwhelmed, every nerve screaming in pain as the shadows coiled tighter around her limbs, dragging her deeper into their cold embrace. But somewhere, beneath the suffocating torrent, a flicker of her will remained. A spark, buried beneath the waves of shadow. ¡°No,¡± she whispered, the word barely a breath, but the darkness recoiled, hissing. ¡°No!¡± Her voice rose, fierce and unyielding, cutting through the gloom like a blade. She thought of Solstice, and the soldiers marching on her home under the banners of the Crown Coalition. She thought of Vitomir and Sabo, the children they had cared for and protected. She thought of Soulgrave House, of being discarded and fighting for control of her own body again. She had been scared, so scared. And yet each and every time she had found the strength to move forward. I will persevere. I will continue to move forward! Her fingers twitched, then clenched, forcing her arms to move despite the heaviness that threatened to lock them in place. Aether surged through her veins, wild and uncontrolled, burning away the cold. With a scream, she shoved against the liquid shadows, the darkness splintering around her as if struck by a hammer. She pushed herself upwards, her muscles straining, her face twisted in defiance. The darkness roared and writhed, a thousand screaming voices echoing in her ears. But Mags was relentless. She was in control. This power would bend to her will. She would not be consumed. She would not be a puppet. The shadows seemed to realize their prey was no longer helpless. They lashed out, forming into the shape of a young boy¡ªEnoch. He was on top of her, clawing and scratching at her face, his eyes wide with desperation and fury. His batlike wings flared, sending gusts of chill wind through the room as he screamed, ¡°LET ME GO!¡± Mags¡¯ bared her teeth, a feral snarl ripping from her throat. She caught Enoch¡¯s wrists, feeling the sharpness of his claws rake against her skin. The shadows hissed and spat, the liquid darkness trying to seep back into her flesh. But she didn¡¯t stop. She held on with an iron grip, forcing his thrashing form away from her. ¡°No!¡± she roared, her voice shaking the walls of the chamber. ¡°This is my power!¡± Enoch¡¯s eyes widened in horror as Mags stood, her legs shaking but unbroken. The altar loomed above them, and she felt a surge of raw, unfiltered rage flow through her. It was like holding lightning in her hands, but she didn¡¯t flinch. She owned it. This was hers to wield. The shadows clawed at her as she half-dragged, half-carried Enoch¡¯s wailing form up the steps of the altar. His face was twisted with pain and confusion, his eyes pleading, as if begging her for an answer. He thrashed, his wings flapping wildly, but Mags held him tight, her grip unrelenting. The liquid shadows continued to pour from him, staining her hands black, but she didn¡¯t care. ¡°I will not be controlled!¡± she screamed again, and with a final, brutal shove, she forced Enoch back into the shallow stone bowl at the top of the altar. His form twisted, writhing like smoke caught in a gale, his arms flailing as he struggled to escape. ¡°Why am I here?¡± he cried, his voice cracking with anguish. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± Mags¡¯s eyes burned, her entire body trembling with the effort to hold him down. She was covered in his darkness, her fingers bleeding from the shadow¡¯s razor edges, but she pushed him deeper into the bowl, refusing to give ground. His wings thrashed, his hands clawing at the sides of the altar, but her weight was unyielding, pinning him in place. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± she said, her voice low and hard, ¡°because I will it. You¡¯re mine to command!¡± Enoch¡¯s mouth opened, but no words came. Only a long, hollow wail, as his body began to sink into the stone basin, the darkness coiling and writhing as if trying to escape her grip. His fingers grasped at the rim of the bowl, desperately clinging, but Mags¡¯s hands were already there, her fingers closing over his with crushing force. The shadows surged one final time, a wave of despair and fury that rose to swallow them both¡ªbut Mags did not flinch. She felt the power coursing through her, wild and potent, and instead of fighting it, she embraced it. With a snarl of triumph, she shoved Enoch¡¯s hands down, forcing his fingers to release their grip. ¡°No one,¡± she said, her voice a whisper that resonated with the very stone beneath her feet, ¡°controls me.¡± Not you. Not the Empire. Not Frey Sarto. Enoch¡¯s form shattered, the shadows exploding outward in a rush of cold wind. Mags was thrown backward, landing on the cold stone, the darkness vanishing as quickly as it had come. She gasped, staring up at the strange, false moonlight above, her chest heaving as the power settled inside her¡ªa deep, resonant pulse that echoed in time with her own heartbeat. The altar was silent, the shadows gone. But she could still feel it¡ªthe darkness within her, coiled and waiting. Hers to command. Mags¡¯s vision cleared, the world snapping back into focus with a clarity she¡¯d never known. She was flying through the air, the wind rushing past her in a furious roar. Below her, Malacoda stood in the middle of the smoking crater, his posture relaxed, yet taut with anticipation. His grin was wide, wild and feral, his eyes burning with delight. Energy surged around him, warping and bending. She looked down at her hands and saw them blazing with golden light, radiating outward from her fingertips like the corona of a small sun. Her body was suffused with a warmth that pulsed and throbbed, powerful and intoxicating. It was as if every particle of her being hummed with energy, her senses heightened to a razor¡¯s edge. The aether in the air sang to her, its hidden patterns and currents revealed in blindingly intricate detail. Everything made sense¡ªevery movement, every shift of power. She could feel the threads of aether that bound the world together, the subtle hum of the energy that connected her to everything else. It was like a new language, spoken directly to her mind, instinctive and undeniable. But she was still falling, the golden light propelling her ever faster toward Malacoda. Her limbs moved without her conscious will, her body striking like a golden comet descending from the heavens. She tried to slow her descent, but the Angelic power surged, unrelenting and overwhelming. Panic clawed at her mind, a raw, gnawing fear that she was losing herself again, that she would be a vessel for the Angel¡¯s rage, a passenger in her own skin. No. She gritted her teeth, the world narrowing to a pinprick focus. I am no one¡¯s to control. The words echoed in her mind, burning like a brand. This power¡ªit was hers. It was hers to command, hers to master. The Angel¡ªEnoch¡ªwas nothing without her will. She dug deep, deeper than she¡¯d ever dared, reaching past the golden radiance that filled her limbs, feeling the pulse of something darker, something colder. A power she¡¯d only just touched but already knew was hers alone. The Angelic energy burned through her veins, screaming for release, but she pushed back, shoving it down, forcing it to bend to her will. Mags landed with a deafening crash, the earth beneath her feet cracking under the impact. Malacoda was there, his eyes widening in surprise at the sudden shift in her descent. She rose to her full height, golden wings spread wide behind her, the ethereal light coating her body like armor. But her movements were now her own, deliberate and controlled, the power answering to her command. A familiar sensation tickled the back of her mind, and a screen of silver, flowing script filled the corner of her vision. [Access Granted: Yggdrasil] [Temporary Access Granted: Improved Class] [Soulsinger Designation: Enoch] . . . [Soulsinger Designation: Magdalena] [Class: Angelic Host (Type: Aeon Ennoea)] Malacoda¡¯s grin only widened, his wild eyes flashing with approval. ¡°Mags . . . I see you! You¡¯ve found it, haven¡¯t you?¡± he laughed, his voice low and exultant. ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been waiting for! Show me what you can do!¡± But Mags wasn¡¯t listening to him¡ªshe was feeling the power under her skin, the force that roared through her veins like a raging storm. She focused inward, wrestling the Angelic energy into submission, forcing it to bend to her will. She felt the power surge¡ªa second heartbeat alongside her own¡ªand in that moment, she knew she had it. Her eyes locked onto Malacoda, the aether around them swirling like a storm. Her voice, when she spoke, was steady and clear. ¡°This ends on my terms.¡± Malacoda¡¯s expression shifted, surprise mingling with a wild delight. ¡°I like your attitude!¡± he roared, his own aura flaring around him, deep and shimmering like the depths of the sea. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can make me believe it! One more chance: try and hit me!¡± They moved as one, a blur of light and shadow, clashing in the center of the clearing. Mags was a storm of controlled fury, her blows precise, each movement calculated and intentional. The Angelic light that encased her body no longer dictated her actions, it merely enhanced them, moving with the fluidity and power of a master swordsman wielding a favored blade. Malacoda¡¯s laughter echoed around them as he met her strikes, his fists glowing with a deep blue aura, each impact sending shockwaves that split the ground around them. He fought with a brutal grace, relentless and powerful, his movements like the crash of waves against the shore. But Mags was unyielding, her eyes blazing with determination. She had felt the power of the Angel and had bent it to her will. She could feel the shifting currents of the battle, anticipate his every move, sense the flow of aether around them. ¡°Is that all you have? An improved Physical Enhancement?¡± Malacoda taunted, his voice rising above the sound of their furious clash. He swung, aiming a heavy blow at her side, but Mags was faster, her golden wings snapping open as she twisted, dodging the strike by a hair¡¯s breadth. ¡°No,¡± she said, her voice cold and certain. ¡°This is only the beginning.¡± She surged forward, fists wreathed in golden light, the power she¡¯d fought so hard to control finally unleashing in a torrent. The raw energy surging through her body was still so new, and it was difficult to control. In the moment, she could only move and attack with her body. The power she was wielding was still far too foreign. Deep in her core she could feel a twisting pain, similar to when she reached the end of her mana reserves. It didn¡¯t matter. She would see this battle to its end. Just one strike. One clean strike is all I need!
Malacoda¡¯s body was alive with the thrill of battle. He could still feel the shape, the true shape, of Leviathan in his mind¡¯s eye, ready to be summoned from the Aethereal Sea. But he was no longer fighting an unrestrained Angel. The being of raw power before him was his student, after all. The test was still ongoing, and he didn¡¯t want to destroy her. He effortlessly canceled the summoning, but kept his soulforge open. Instead, he summoned Leviathan in its lesser form. A brief flash of light, and his silver ring vanished. In his hand formed the long, silver fencing foil. A thread of silver light materialized, extending from the guard of its pommel, continuing to the tip of the blade, and then extending through the air, ending in a small gleaming fishing hook made of blue aura. The golden light that encased Mags shimmered, growing impossibly bright, and he felt the familiar shudder of power, the way reality itself seemed to warp around the sheer force of her presence. This was it¡ªthe moment he¡¯d been waiting for, the chance to clash with an entity no one had ever witnessed before: a Soulsinger who had bound the power of an Angel. With a flick of his wrist, he sent Leviathan¡¯s line hissing through the air. It caught Mags¡¯ Angelic body near the nape of its neck. He pulled, sending the line and his shining opponent flying through the air. Mags quickly corrected herself midair, reaching over her shoulder and snatching the hook. She held onto the line and as she landing, tearing apart the earth as she skidding to a halt, she pulled on the line, yanking Malacoda towards her at terrifying speeds. Malacoda let himself be pulled forward by her, using the momentum while simultaneously shaping the aura of Leviathan¡¯s line to turn the hook into a serpent. The snake shot forward, wrapping itself around the Angelic silhouette. Malacoda slammed into the Angel, unleashing a fusillade of jabs. Mags flexed her arms and the aether in the air around her quaked before the aura-constructed serpent exploded in a shower of aetheric dust. The Angelic form rocketed forward, fist cocked back, ready to strike. She cleared the distance faster than Malacoda had witnessed before, and for the first time he wasn¡¯t ready. He prepared himself to take a clean punch on the chin. Grinning as wide as ever, he whispered, ¡°Good job, kid.¡± But then, just as the Angel was upon him, so close that he could see the golden radiance reflected in his own wide eyes, the light wavered. It flickered, fractured, and in the span of a single heartbeat, the glowing form dissolved, as if it had been caught by an unseen gust. The Angel disintegrated like a Maldrath breaking apart, golden flecks swirling upward, drawn into the winds, leaving behind only the soft, silent fall of aethereal dust. And standing there¡ªsmall, fragile, and so utterly human¡ªwas Mags. Malacoda¡¯s eyes widened. Mags looked like she¡¯d been chewed up by the jaws of the abyss and spat back out. Her face was a mask of blood and bruises, her clothes tattered and clinging to her in strips. Dirt, blood, and sweat covered every inch of her body, and the light of the Angel had faded entirely, leaving her swaying on her feet like a dying ember. But her eyes¡ªher eyes were still fierce, burning with the same defiance he¡¯d seen when they¡¯d first crossed paths. Her hand, the same hand that had held the Angel¡¯s power, was raised, cocked back for a final punch. Malacoda froze, his laughter caught in his throat. The intent was there, clear as day, even though he knew she had nothing left¡ªno aether, no mana, nothing but raw, unbroken will. She swung. There was no strength behind it, no aura to back the motion. Her knuckles grazed his cheek, barely a feather¡¯s touch, and the force of the blow¡ªif it could even be called that¡ªwas nonexistent. She stumbled forward, the momentum of the punch carrying her straight into him. Before she could collapse to the ground, Malacoda¡¯s arms moved on their own, catching her. He felt the weight of her small, exhausted form sagging against him, her breaths shallow and ragged. She was done. Spent. He cradled her gently, feeling the warmth of her blood-streaked face against his chest, and for a brief moment, he was reminded of that day in Solstice, when he¡¯d seen her plummet from the sky. Stepping out of the crater, he held her carefully, as if she might shatter at any moment. The earth was cracked beneath them, evidence of their titanic struggle, but all that mattered now was the girl in his arms, limp and utterly human. Around them, the Ghost Hounds watched in silent awe, their expressions muted and solemn. Even Scarmiglione, who never missed a chance to crack some asinine joke, stood in an unusual silence. Malacoda ignored him. He looked up, his eyes finding Sarto¡¯s in the distance. She was high above them, the shadows of the cliffs casting half her face in darkness. She betrayed nothing¡ªno flicker of approval, no disappointment, just that familiar, serene calm. But Malacoda could feel it, that quiet, unspoken acknowledgment. Mags had done it. She had proven herself, taken the power of an Angel and made it her own, even if only for a moment. The test was over. Malacoda¡¯s lips twisted into a proud smile, and he tightened his grip on Mags, feeling the faint, steady rhythm of her heartbeat against his chest. She had fought and clawed for every inch, defied the expectations of everyone around her. She had won, in her own way. ¡°Well done, kid,¡± he whispered, so softly that only she might have heard, even though she was unconscious in his arms. ¡°Well done.¡± With deliberate care, he began to walk, carrying her away from the ruined battlefield. 45. Lumiferous Aetherum Chapter 45 Lumiferous Aetherum When Mags finally woke, she expected agony. She braced herself for a symphony of pain¡ªa chorus of bruises, cracked ribs, and muscles torn to shreds. But what greeted her was something different. The aches were there, of course, like a dull thrum under her skin, but they were overshadowed by something far simpler: thirst. Her throat was a desert, her stomach a hollow cavern gnawing at itself. She swallowed, her tongue scraping against the roof of her mouth, and blinked against the soft amber glow of lamplight. The ceiling above her was smooth, polished wooded beams that seemed to glow softly like captured sunlight. A chuckle might have escaped her lips if her throat weren¡¯t so raw. She had woken up in this same bed, looking at this same now-familiar ceiling not too long ago. She was in her room aboard Skithbladnir, the Ghost Hound¡¯s Soulship. She closed her eyes again for a brief moment, taking in the soft, steady vibration of the airship, and the faint scent of ozone. Instinctively, she reached out with her aether senses, drawing in trace amounts of the ambient aether in the air. The cool rush of the energy flooded her veins like dousing her face in frigid water. ¡°How¡­?¡± she murmured, her voice rasping like dry parchment. Her attempt to sit up was met with a firm, melodic reprimand. ¡°Ah, ah. Easy now,¡± came a voice like honeyed wine, rich and warm with just a hint of a long forgotten song. Turning her head, she saw Rubicante seated beside her, legs crossed with practiced elegance. A small, leather-bound book rested in his lap, one finger marking the page he¡¯d abandoned. In his other hand, he cradled a porcelain teacup, tendrils of steam curling up like ghosts in the lamplight. ¡°Good to see you awake,¡± he said with a smile that was equal parts amusement and relief. ¡°You had us worried for a moment there.¡± Mags blinked at him, trying to piece together the fragments of memory that danced just out of reach. The fight. Malacoda. The Angel. It all felt distant, like a dream half-forgotten upon waking. But that wasn¡¯t a dream. ¡°What¡­?¡± she began, but her throat tightened, silencing her. Rubicante set his tea down with a soft clink and reached for the carafe of water on the table beside her bed. He poured with careful precision, filling a tall glass. ¡°Here,¡± he said, holding it out to her. She took it with trembling hands and drank deeply. The water was cool and crisp, and it flowed through her like a balm, easing the dryness in her throat. She drained the glass in one go and handed it back to him with a grateful nod. ¡°Where . . . why are we on Skithbladnir?¡± she managed, her voice steadier now. ¡°How long?¡± Rubicante leaned back in his chair, his book still balanced in his lap. ¡°You¡¯ve been out for a little over a day,¡± he said. ¡°We couldn¡¯t wait much longer. Our schedule for getting you to Wrifton before Brightwash¡¯s entrance ceremony doesn¡¯t leave a lot of time for delays and detours, unfortunately.¡± Mags frowned. Brightwash, she thought. How could I forget we were planning on departing from Bijel Garden shortly after my tests were complete? ¡°What happened after¡­?¡± Rubicante¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile. With a long, skinny finger he placed a ribbon into the page of his book and closed it. ¡°That,¡± he said, ¡°is a story better told by Madame Frey Sarto. She and Malacoda will want to speak with you soon, now that you¡¯re awake. There are still things that need to be discussed before we arrive at Wrifton.¡± Mags shifted under the blanket, her muscles protesting the movement. ¡°I don¡¯t feel as bad as I thought I would,¡± she admitted. ¡°You can thank Scarmiglione for that,¡± Rubicante said, inclining his head. ¡°He is a frustrating individual, but Madame Sarto keeps him around for a reason. His ability to reconstruct the human body after it¡¯s been shattered is unparalleled. You should be able to get back on your feet, though I would recommend easing into it.¡± He stood, smoothing out the front of his beige kaftan, and picked up his teacup and book. ¡°Once you are up, you can find Malacoda and Madame Sarto. In the meantime, rest. You have earned it, Mags.¡± She watched him as he made his way to the door, his movements graceful and unhurried. ¡°Rubicante,¡± she called softly. He paused, glancing back over his shoulder. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said simply. His smile widened, and he gave her a slight bow, one hand pressed theatrically to his chest. ¡°The pleasure is mine, dear Mags.¡± And with that, he left, the door clicking softly shut behind him. Alone now, Mags let her head sink back into the pillow, her thoughts a swirling storm of questions. Memories of her fight with Malacoda¡ªmore like impressions¡ªstill swirled through her head. The power she had accessed, that she had seized from the Angel¡ªEnoch¡ªseemed so distant. With a mental command, she accessed Yggdrasil. [Access Granted: Yggdrasil] [Soulsinger Designation: Magdalena] [Class: Angelic Host (Type: N/A)] That¡¯s strange, she thought. She¡¯d sworn that in the middle of the battle she had received a notification of a class change. A Type had been assigned to her Angelic Host Class. She tried focusing her intent on recalling prior information, but the silver text floating in her vision didn¡¯t change. ¡°I guess that¡¯s something I¡¯ll need to dig into a little later,¡± she murmured. Her stomach audibly growled in agreement. First thing¡¯s first, I need to find something to eat. She swung her legs over the edge of the bed, the cool wood of the floor grounding her as she steadied herself. Her body ached, but it was a far cry from the unbearable pain she¡¯d braced for. It was more like the soreness she felt after a grueling training session with Malacoda. She glanced down at herself¡ªclean tunic and pants, her usual travel wear, though softer and smelling faintly of lavender. Someone had cleaned her up while she¡¯d been unconscious, and for that, she was silently grateful. She patted the front of her right pocket, feeling the small marble-like Aether-bound Pocket there. Her gaze swept the room, settling on the corner where Mithra stood propped against the wall. Relief washed over her at the sight of the Ivaldi blade¡¯s jet black surface. Whatever else had happened, at least she wasn¡¯t without her weapon. Her feet hit the floor, bare against the cool planks. No shoes in sight, but she didn¡¯t care. She flexed her toes, the simplicity of the sensation a strange comfort, and stood, her knees wobbling for only a moment before they steadied. She slinked over to Mithra, curling her fingers around the comforting grip of the sword¡¯s hilt. With a mental command, she summoned her Pocket. A window of silver script appeared in her vision, outlining her small inventory: the Hag¡¯s Eye and a couple of essentials. She withdrew Mithra into her inventory, the blade vanishing in thin air as it was deposited into the Pocket. With another blink, she dismissed her Pocket and left her room.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. The corridors of Skithbladnir greeted her with the low hum of the Soulship¡¯s inner workings and the faint sway of the ship cutting through the skies. It had been a long time since she¡¯d last walked these halls, and the familiarity of it all hit her like a wave. The polished brass railings, the faint scent of oil and cedar, the occasional patch of sunlight spilling through portholes¡ªit was a homecoming of sorts, though bittersweet. This isn¡¯t your new home, Mags, it¡¯s just your transport. She had to remind herself that she was just a useful tool in their plan, and they would be dumping her soon¡ªstraight into the snakes nest. Her stomach growled, louder than she¡¯d have liked, and she took it as a sign. Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m on it: mess hall! The mess hall was bustling but not crowded. A handful of crew members sat at long wooden tables, plates and mugs scattered as they talked or laughed. Mags scanned the room until her eyes landed on Alichino, seated at the center of a lively group. The giant man¡¯s red beard glowed like fire under the golden lamplight, his cheeks flushed and round like two polished apples. He noticed her and waved her over with an exuberance that felt like a splash of warmth on a cold morning. ¡°Mags!¡± he bellowed, his voice booming over the chatter. ¡°Come on, lass, don¡¯t be shy!¡± She approached, and the table shifted to make room. Alichino patted the bench beside him, and she slid in. The others at the table¡ªa mix of men and women, some wearing patched uniforms, others plain tunics¡ªwatched her with a mixture of curiosity and something sharper, something she recognized all too well. Fear. She didn¡¯t blame them. Details of her fight with Malacoda had probably made its way through the crew at this point. She ignored their wary glances and focused on the food laid out before her. A pot of black rice stew sat steaming at the end of the table, its savory aroma making her stomach churn with hunger. She grabbed a bowl, filled it with stew, added a hunk of crusty bread, and dug in. The first bite was heaven¡ªa perfect mix of rich, spiced broth and tender fish. The bread, slathered with butter, was warm and crackled as she tore into it. She devoured the meal quickly, her focus split between the food and the card game the others were playing. Alichino, for his part, seemed entirely unbothered by her presence, laughing and ribbing his companions as though she were just another face at the table. ¡°Play a hand, Mags?¡± he offered, sliding a pile of mismatched cards toward her. She shook her head, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. ¡°Maybe next time.¡± He nodded, his eyes crinkling with understanding. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± She refilled her bowl, barely pausing to breathe between bites of her second helping. The conversation and laughter swirled around her, but the glances never stopped. She felt them like pinpricks against her skin¡ªfurtive, nervous. Only Alichino seemed immune, his wide grin and easy nature filling the space where others¡¯ unease lingered. When her bowl was empty again, she set it aside and stood. ¡°Thanks for letting me join,¡± she said, nodding to the table. Her voice was steady, but she didn¡¯t meet their eyes. Alichino gave her a hearty clap on the shoulder. ¡°Always welcome!¡± Mags offered him a faint smile, then turned and left the mess hall, her bare feet padding softly against the floor. As she walked, she felt the weight of those glances fade but not entirely disappear. She had been many things in her life, but someone to fear? That was new. It wasn¡¯t a feeling she was sure she liked.
The air on the deck was cool, almost soothing against Mags¡¯ skin, but the view stole her attention entirely. The sunset painted the sky in fiery streaks of orange, pink, and red, blending at the edges like spilled paint on water. Below, the land stretched wide and varied¡ªpatches of forest giving way to rolling hills and winding rivers. Skithbladnir cut through the air like a regal predator, its shadow sprawling across the terrain far below. Mags leaned on the banister, resting her forearms against the polished brass rail. Her eyes caught a haze on the horizon, a swirling mist of reds, yellows, and pale white. It roiled upward, lazy yet persistent, like the smoke from spent aether firearms. As they drew closer, the haze resolved into its source¡ªa cluster of massive, domed buildings of stone and metal. Turrets jutted from the rooftops, exhaling steady plumes of smoke. Bridges crisscrossed the space between structures, delicate and intricate against the massive domes. ¡°Aetherum Factory,¡± said a voice from behind her. She turned her head to find Libicocco, the tall, bespectacled woman stepped beside Mags. She stood with her hands in her coat pockets, her expression thoughtful, almost wistful. Mags returned her gaze to the factories. Libicocco had briefly covered them in her expansive lessons. ¡°Is this where they produce aetheric firearms then?¡± Libicocco stepped closer, leaning on the rail beside her. ¡°Lumiferous Aetherum,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s a concentrated form of aether¡ªextremely potent. These factories are works of Artificery genius, you know. They draw aether from the air itself, much like a Soulsinger would to produce the substance. Not nearly as efficiently, of course, but it¡¯s enough to fuel the Empire¡¯s machines and, yes, to create the charges used in aetheric firearms. Though, the charges and firearms aren¡¯t produced at the same facilities.¡± The buildings came into sharper view as the ship drifted closer. The plumes of smoke seemed alive, shifting with a mind of their own as they climbed skyward. Mags studied the sprawling complex, the smoke rising from chimneys like industrial pyres. ¡°There is nothing else in sight¡ªno town, or villages,¡± she observed. ¡°Why is this factory in the middle of no where?¡± ¡°Lumiferous Aetherum is highly volatile, especially during its production. If something were to go wrong, the factory could self-destruct and any town close enough wouldn¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pleasant thought. . .¡± Libicocco nodded her head towards the domed buildings. ¡°Those there? Older factories. We¡¯re in Uruth now. This whole region¡¯s full of relics like that. But the real marvels are in Valhadryan. Factories there don¡¯t just pull trace aether from the air¡ªthey process concentrated aether sap harvested from the Green Sea.¡± She trailed off, shaking her head. ¡°The amount of Lumiferous Aetherum that can be pulled from the Green Sea can¡¯t be fathomed. A fraction of what the Empire mines from that forest powers nearly all the airships in the world.¡± Mags frowned. ¡°And power all the Empire¡¯s weapons.¡± ¡°And run entire cities.¡± ¡°Yes, I suppose that too.¡± ¡°Lumiferous Aetherum. You know, the material kind of reminds me of you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Libicocco¡¯s gaze lingered on the horizon, her voice softening. ¡°Highly concentrated power. Dangerous. Volatile. But when it¡¯s tempered, when it¡¯s used just right . . .¡± She looked at Mags then, her stern, typical frown softening slightly. ¡°It can change the world.¡± Mags didn¡¯t know what to say, so she said nothing. Her grip tightened on the banister, the smooth wood cool and firm beneath her palms. She looked back at the factories, their looming forms dwarfed by the smoky haze. Libicocco¡¯s tone shifted, giving way to something more serious. ¡°I saw what you did back there. During your fight with Malacoda. I saw what you became.¡± The words hung in the air between them. Mags¡¯ chest tightened. ¡°And?¡± ¡°And . . .¡± Libicocco sighed, turning to face her fully. ¡°Most of us thought you had lost control. Even Malacoda, though he¡¯d never admit it. And until the very end, it seemed like you did lose control. You were just another Maldrath. After the fight, we weren¡¯t sure. Malacoda, though. . . He argued for you. Told Sarto he recognized your control. That you took control back and ended the fight not as an Angel, but as Mags. He said it was one of the most impressive displays of control he¡¯d ever witnessed.¡± Mags blinked, surprised. ¡°Malacoda said that?¡± ¡°Mm-hm. Don¡¯t let it go to your head, though. He¡¯s still a pompous ass.¡± Libicocco¡¯s grin was brief, fading as quickly as it appeared. ¡°Sarto and Malacoda will explain more soon, but there¡¯s something you need to understand before we reach Wrifton.¡± Mags raised an eyebrow, waiting. ¡°When you fully transformed into an Angel,¡± Libicocco said, her voice low, ¡°it was like a beacon. The aura you give off¡ªit¡¯s unmistakable. Anyone with even a lick of aether sensitivity will know exactly what you are. And in Wrifton, you¡¯ll be surrounded by Soulsingers. Powerful ones. So, you¡¯ll need to limit yourself.¡± Mags swallowed, the weight of the warning settling over her. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to use my powers?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying you shouldn¡¯t. At least not the power you showed during the end of that fight.¡± Libicocco shook her head. ¡°The threads of Fate are coiling tightly around you, and maybe this is all just a futile attempt for me to stem tides that are already shifting.¡± Mags clenched her fists, her nails biting into her palms. ¡°Great,¡± she muttered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not even sure yet if I can do that again. Transform. There¡¯s still so much I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you this . . . and I know Sarto and Malacoda will be telling you the same, but I felt like I needed to say this myself. Brightwash is built to push its Soulsingers to their limits, to do exactly what Malacoda tried to do: break you, rebuild you stronger than you were before, repeat.¡± Mags turned her hard stare onto her instructor. Libicocco continued, ¡°It¡¯s more important for you, more than any other student. Don¡¯t let them break you.¡± 46. Wrifton Chapter 46 Wrifton A couple of days later, Skithbladnir glided into the skydocks of Wrifton, its brass-plated hull catching the weak sunlight filtering through the thin haze. Mags stood on deck, gripping the railing as the city unfolded beneath her. Wrifton was a jungle of dark stone. Towers of gray thrust skyward, taller than any tree she¡¯d ever climbed or any spire she¡¯d seen, even in Perun. They rose like blackened needles, their jagged tips raking the sky. For all their height, the city felt smaller, more contained than Perun. Wrifton lacked the chaotic sprawl, the overwhelming crush of skydocks that hummed with endless life. Perun had seemed to hungrily expand outwards, consuming everything in and around it. Wrifton, on the other hand, grew deliberately higher. Mags asked Calcabrina, who had joined her on the topdeck of the airship, about the tall structures of Wrifton. ¡°It¡¯s the lack of space,¡± Calcabrina said, appearing at Mags¡¯ side. The horned girl lazily leaned against railing, watching the city with an expression caught between reverence and boredom. ¡°The island can¡¯t grow outward, so instead it grows upward. The Academies take most of the land on the island, and everything else exists to serve them. It¡¯s more an Academy Town than a proper city¡ªthough it¡¯s still larger than most places you¡¯ll find across the Thirteen Crowns.¡± Mags nodded, though her focus remained on the cityscape. There was a hum to Wrifton, subtle but insistent, like a plucked string that refused to still. Quieter than the overwhelming cacophony Perun had been, but still so much more active than the isolated Bijel Garden. She could feel it in her bones, a quiet vibration that set her teeth on edge. By the time the gangplank was lowered, the crew had gathered her things: two heavy chests, a large suitcase, and two worn leather satchels filled to the brim with new clothing and materials. While she had been training at Bijel Garden, the crew had spent a part of their travels obtaining all the materials she would need for her first semester at Brightwash Academy. Alichino and two other crew members hefted the bulk of it with exaggerated groans and smirks. ¡°Lass, I¡¯d think you a noble Lady on holiday! You know yer attending a military school?¡± Alichino huffed as he carried one of the large chests towards the gangplank. Mags felt her cheeks heat with embarrassment¡ªit was more than she¡¯d owned in years, and it still felt strange to have so much. As she stepped off the ship, a knot of crew members gathered to see her off. Cagna gave her a jaunty wave. ¡°Don¡¯t forget us little people when you¡¯re some fancy scholar, eh?¡± ¡°Or an imperial puppet,¡± Dragnazzo added with a wicked grin, pressing a small package into her hands. Mags unwrapped it to reveal a miniature Sovereign¡¯s Gambit set. ¡°Keep practicing,¡± he said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t want you getting rusty.¡± She smiled despite herself, tucking the gift into her Pocket with a simple mental command. ¡°Thanks, Drag. Perhaps you won¡¯t be a half-bad Gambit player by the next time we see each other.¡± Scarmiglione, still obscured behind the strange bicolored mask, approached her, pushing away his trench coat with a flourish before he leaned in close, his voice a soft murmur only she could hear. ¡°The road ahead bends sharply, but the stones beneath are steady. Tread carefully, little Magpie.¡± And with that cryptic farewell, he strolled back onto the ship whistling a jolly tune. Jebati! I¡¯d be happy to never see him again, she thought, watching the crew¡¯s doctor disappear onto the airship. Rubicante bowed his head when he approached Mags. He handed her a small, brown paper bag. ¡°Inside are some of my favorite blends of tea.¡± Mags smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to brew them as well as you do. And I¡¯ll miss our conversations.¡± ¡°As will I.¡± Calcabrina was next. She approached Mags with a smile that oozed happiness, pride, and also a fair amount of sadness. Mags didn¡¯t need a mirror to know her expression probably looked much the same. Calcabrina pulled her into an embrace, a tight hug that radiated with warmth. Mags returned the hug, squeezing the other young woman close to her. ¡°Good luck,¡± Calcabrina said, her voice soft. ¡°You¡¯ve got this. Don¡¯t let anyone make you feel small.¡± Mags swallowed the lump in her throat. ¡°Thank you . . . for being my friend.¡± She hadn¡¯t realized how badly she needed a friend, a true friend, after what happened in Solstice. She would be forever grateful for Calcabrina. Calcabrina smiled but said nothing more, letting the hug linger before stepping back. Libicocco appeared over Calcabrina¡¯s shoulder. The raven-haired, bespectacled woman carried her familiar frown. She approached stiffly, her expression as rigid as her posture. ¡°Study hard,¡± her instructor said. ¡°Don¡¯t get comfortable. Brightwash¡¯s curriculum will be grueling.¡± ¡°I hope the classroom lectures are the most of my worries.¡±Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. To that, Libicocco gave a curt nod. She extended her hand towards her. Mags stepped past Libicocco¡¯s reach and pulled her into a hug. Libicocco froze, her arms hovering awkwardly, before she patted Mags¡¯ back once, like someone handling a volatile potion. Mags stepped back, grinning at the flustered look Libicocco quickly masked. Instead of her usual frown, a blush of a smile was on her face. ¡°Thanks, Coco.¡± Malacoda was the last to disembark¡ªcarried, no less, by Alichino. The Soulsinger looked like a newborn babe in the red-haired giant¡¯s arms, swaddled in his cloak and loudly snoring. He¡¯s really asleep right now? . . . Actually, I¡¯m not surprised. The giant man deposited him unceremoniously on the dock, and Malacoda landed on his feet, eyes still closed, gentle snores still escaping his barely parted lips. He blinked awake, looked around. ¡°How¡¯d I get here?¡± he asked through a yawn. He stretched his arms high over his head, letting out a satisfied groan. Then, he finally seemed to realize where he was and what was going on. His sharp, red eyes found Mags. He clapped a hand on Mags¡¯ shoulder, grinning a wide, crooked grin. ¡°You¡¯ll do fine,¡± he said. ¡°Remember our lessons. Keep things under wraps¡ªbut not too much. And kick some ass.¡± Mags grinned. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Finally, Frey Sarto emerged from Skithbladnir¡¯s deck. The small crowd of crew members parted like reeds before a rising tide. Sarto¡¯s smile was soft, almost motherly, but her eyes¡ªthose eyes¡ªremained inscrutable. Mags couldn¡¯t look away from them. Something in the back of her mind wanted to give itself over to Sarto, to kneel before her, to obey. She scratched the back of her head. In the months she had spent with the Ghost Hounds, the Company¡¯s captain was an enigma¡ªa bigger mystery than even Scarmiglione. Not all masks need to be worn, she reminded herself. Like the Ravaelian Empire, wearing the mask of the protector, the loving overseer. It was all lies. And though the woman before Mags didn¡¯t give her much more comfort, she offered Mags something of value: the opportunity for vengeance. In Sarto¡¯s hand was a tightly sealed scroll. She held it out to Mags, who accepted it carefully, depositing it into her Pocket without breaking the seal. ¡°Your special recommendation,¡± Sarto said. ¡°It will get you admission as a recruit at Brightwash Academy. Well done, Magdalena. But this is just the beginning. Remember your purpose: the title of Dux per Par.¡± Mags straightened, nodding sharply. ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡± Sarto¡¯s smile deepened, just enough to make Mags¡¯ chest tighten. That feeling in the back of her mind blossomed. She wanted Sarto¡¯s pride, her approval. Without another word, the Captain turned and ascended the gangplank. The crew followed her, except for Alichino who was tasked with helping her transport her belongings. Together, they hefted her belongings and carried them into the labyrinthine streets of Wrifton. Mags glanced back once at Skithbladnir before the city swallowed her whole.
Near the dock¡¯s exit was a parade of parked, garuda-drawn carriages. The garuda harnessed to a specific cart near the front of the procession drew Mags¡¯ attention the moment she and Alichino reached the row of carriages. Massive and regal, the creature preened its vibrant green feathers, wings shifting lazily. Its talons, each as thick as her wrist, curled around the hitching post. The carriage it was tethered to was modest but well-maintained, its lacquered wood gleaming faintly in the dim afternoon light. Two men loitered near the front of the carriage. One was lean, with a weathered face and a pipe clenched between his teeth, while the other was shorter, his bulk packed into a too-small coat. They straightened as she and Alichino approached, their gazes flicking over her and then her towering companion. ¡°How much to Brightwash Academy?¡± Mags asked, her tone clipped but polite. The pipe-smoker squinted at her. ¡°Cutting it close, aren¡¯t you? Most of the other hopefuls got in days ago for the admissions testing. Yesterday, latest, if they were from the regional exams.¡± His two front teeth were larger than normal, separated by a pronounced gap. ¡°I hate to break it to you, but you might be too late.¡± ¡°Has the welcome ceremony already happened?¡± she asked. The man shrugged. ¡°Er . . . Can¡¯t say. Probably not, I suppose. But it won¡¯t be long now.¡± Mags lifted her chin. ¡°Then I¡¯m still on time. How much?¡± The shorter man scratched his chin, his gaze lingering on her boots, which were finally broken in but clean and clearly newer, and then sliding toward her luggage. ¡°Two gold for the ride,¡± he said. ¡°Another gold apiece if you need help with your things. And your, uh . . . attendant¡ª¡± his eyes flicked warily to Alichino, who stood grinning like a bear at the attention ¡°¡ªmight need his own carriage. We¡¯ve got just the one bird pulling this one.¡± Alichino let out a booming laugh that made the shorter man flinch. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, lads,¡± the giant said, slapping Mags on the back with a force that nearly sent her stumbling. ¡°I¡¯ve got other places to be.¡± Mags chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s not coming. Just me.¡± She glanced at Alichino. ¡°Help them load my things?¡± Alichino grinned and hauled her chests and suitcase as though they were filled with feathers, depositing them into the carriage with a gentleness that belied his size. The two men stood by, uncertain whether to be grateful or intimidated. When the last satchel was loaded, Alichino turned to her, his jovial expression softening. ¡°Well, this is it, lass. You¡¯ll do great.¡± He clapped her shoulder one last time, this time with a gentler hand. ¡°Remember, Brightwash might be the whetstone, but you¡¯re the blade.¡± Mags nodded, her throat tightening. ¡°Thanks, Alichino.¡± He gave her a mock salute before turning back toward the skydocks, his hulking frame soon lost in the crowd. Mags climbed into the carriage, the wood creaking slightly beneath her weight. She settled onto the cushioned bench as the pipe-smoker barked an order to the garuda. With a ruffling of wings and a sharp cry, the creature began to move, pulling the carriage smoothly onto the narrow cobbled streets. The city of Wrifton passed by in a blur of stone and shadow. Towers loomed overhead, casting long fingers of shade that stretched across the streets. Small crowds of people went about their day, their voices mingling with the rhythmic clatter of hooves and the distant hum of unseen machinery. The glare of glass windows on storefronts mixed with the blur of dark stone. Eventually, the carriage left the city¡¯s confines, the road unfurling into the hilly countryside. The air grew fresher, tinged with the scent of wild grass and damp earth. The garuda¡¯s talons clicked against the stone path, steady and measured. Mags watched as the hills grew steeper, the road curving upward toward an imposing set of iron gates. As they approached, the gates creaked open, revealing a sprawling campus that took Mags¡¯ breath away. Brightwash Military Academy stretched before her, its austere grandeur unmistakable. Towers of gray and red stone framed the main courtyard, their flags snapping sharply in the breeze. Beyond them, the campus sprawled in all directions¡ªtraining grounds, lecture halls, barracks¡ªall neatly arranged within the confines of high walls. The place buzzed with activity, students and instructors moving with purpose. The carriage slowed to a stop, and Mags stepped out, her pulse quickening. She had arrived. Interlude A2-VIII. Isolde Ovetha [End of Arc 2] Interlude A2.VIII Isolde Ovetha [Access Granted: Yggdrasil] [Soulsinger Designation: Isolde Ovetha] [Class 1: Forger (Type: Dragoon)] [Class 2: Conjurer (Type: N/A)] The Southern Training Arena of Brightwash Academy echoed with the sound of steel striking steel, the impact reverberating like thunder in the cavernous space of the empty training grounds. Isolde braced herself, gripping her massive lance, Ascalon, as its radiant edge pulsed with aura, the air around it trembling as if the weapon¡¯s very presence defied reality. Before her stood Rosal, a living bastion of power. The Broceli woman towered over most opponents, including full-grown Olenish men. Her pale complexion and white-gold hair¡ªboth traits representative of the harsh northern Nifhel Region she hailed from¡ªshimmered faintly in the arena¡¯s cold light that streamed down from large aetheric light constructs that hung from the domed ceiling. Rosal¡¯s silver eyes were unreadable, fixed on Isolde with the unrelenting precision of a predator sizing up prey. Her armor, Les Deux Amants, glowed faintly with a soft white light, an extension of her will as a Forger. Her shield, massive and perfectly circular, gleamed with an almost ethereal sheen, radiating quiet defiance. They were both breathtaking examples of Soulsinging at its highest level¡ªaura-constructed armaments from the Chevalier¡¯s soulforge. Isolde lunged, driving Ascalon forward in a calculated thrust. The lance¡¯s aura flared as it surged toward Rosal¡¯s center, its tip a comet trailing light. Rosal moved in response, her shield snapping up to intercept. The collision was deafening, a shockwave rippling outward, scattering loose sand across the arena floor. ¡°Good form,¡± Rosal said, her voice calm but resonant. She held her ground effortlessly, her shield absorbing the blow as if the force of Isolde¡¯s strike were nothing more than a summer breeze. ¡°But predictable.¡± Gritting her teeth, Isolde pivoted, swinging Ascalon in a wide arc to sweep Rosal¡¯s legs. Rosal shifted, planting her feet with the weight of an ancient oak, and slammed her shield down to meet the attack. The lance bounced back, and Isolde stumbled slightly from the recoil. ¡°Don¡¯t overcommit,¡± Rosal chided. ¡°It leaves you open.¡± Isolde snarled softly, adjusting her grip on Ascalon. Sweat trickled down her brow, though she refused to acknowledge it. Rosal¡¯s calm critiques weren¡¯t just maddening¡ªthey were a challenge. Each word dared Isolde to break through the unyielding wall that was her Chevalier. ¡°Again!¡± Isolde barked, her resolve sharpening. Rosal inclined her head, as if granting permission, and raised her shield, the glow of Les Deux Amants intensifying. Isolde charged, this time angling her lance low before feinting high. Ascalon whistled through the air as she redirected her strike mid-thrust, aiming for the gap between Rosal¡¯s shield and helm. Isolde channeled aether, burning mana as she silently casted a Spell. The aura surrounding the lance flared brighter, the air crackling with tension. [Spell: Severing Light] Ascalon transformed into a beam of light that fired towards the minute gap in Rosal¡¯s defenses. Rosal head moved just slightly, barely a twitch, causing Severing Light to land on the side of her helm, bursting into a fountain of sparks as the beam ricocheted into the air. That¡¯s fine, Isolde thought. She wasn¡¯t hoping for her Spell to land¡ªjust to give her a different angle. Ascalon¡¯s gleaming point following the spear of light, coming around the edge of Les Deux Amants¡¯ shield, aiming right for a gap in the plate armor covering Rosal¡¯s thigh. The blow never landed. Rosal rotated her shield with practiced ease, catching the strike and deflecting it upward. She stepped forward with surprising agility for someone in full plate, using the momentum to swing the shield¡¯s edge toward Isolde¡¯s side. Isolde barely managed to leap back, narrowly avoiding the shield¡¯s crushing weight. She twisted her body, bringing Ascalon up defensively, the lance¡¯s aura shimmering like a barrier of light. [Guard] activated, and the weapon¡¯s aura became a defensive cloud that slowed Rosal¡¯s blow, though only enough for Isolde to reposition herself and avoid Rosal¡¯s punishing follow through. The clash continued, each exchange of blows more ferocious than the last. Isolde moved with precision, her tactics shifting as she probed for a weakness. She tried thrusts, sweeps, and even a spinning strike that sent arcs of light slicing through the air. But Rosal held firm, her shield an impregnable wall, her movements economical and deliberate. Finally, after another collision that sent a ring of force rippling outward and echoing against the walls of the arena with a deafening boom, Rosal lowered her shield slightly and stepped back. ¡°Enough,¡± she said, her voice as steady as it had been at the start. Isolde froze mid-stride, Ascalon humming in her grip, its aura dimming slightly as she let out a slow breath. Her chest rose and fell as she steadied herself, frustration and pride warring within her. ¡°Well done. The timing of your attacks continues to improve,¡± Rosal said in her typical matter-of-fact way. ¡°You held your own against a much higher-leveled opponent in a battle limited to our Forger abilities. However. . .¡±If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Isolde¡¯s eyes narrowed. Rosal slammed her shield edge-first into the sand and leaned slightly on it, a rare gesture of relaxation. ¡°You continue to use your high Dexterity to position yourself and find openings in Les Deux Amants¡¯ defenses. You are aware that my Type is Living Fortress. A defensive specialist. My endurance eclipses yours by leagues and in a contest of attrition, you¡¯ve already lost.¡± ¡°Our abilities as Forgers presents an unfavorable match up for Ascalon,¡± Isolde observed. ¡°Yes, but not an impossible one. What is my armament comprised of?¡± Isolde took in Rosal¡¯s aura constructed armament, thinking for a moment before responding to the Chevalier. ¡°The shield, breastplate, pauldrons, gauntlets, greaves . . .¡± Then the answer hit her. ¡°It¡¯s composed of separate distinct parts.¡± Rosal smiled faintly, the barest hint of warmth breaking her stoic exterior. ¡°Correct. My defense is strong, but while appearing to be a single, impenetrable wall, in actuality it is a phalanx, a collective unit.¡± The giantess silently recalled Les Deux Amants and the armor around her body disappeared into shimmering silver light that rose into the air before dissolving into nothingness. ¡°What would you do differently, then?¡± Isolde¡¯s brow furrowed. She pushed away a stubborn strand of her pinkish blond hair that was sticking to her sweat-slick face. Her eyes were fixed on the gigantic shield that remained sticking out of the arena¡¯s floor. ¡°I would attack points in the defense directly. Focusing my stronger attacks not on the openings I work to create, but instead on breaking down the components of your defense. Perhaps not the shield, as I imagine the aura used to sustain it is a deeper reserve and it would take a lot to break. Perhaps one of your greaves. Shatter it and creating easier openings in your defense, ruining your balance and forcing the other members of your ¡®phalanx¡¯ to over-compensate for the downed unit.¡± The shield dissolved into particles of light. ¡°Well done,¡± Rosal said. ¡°Though it¡¯s easier said than done. You were correct that the match up between our armaments is not a favorable one for you.¡± Isolde stood in the center of the sand, gripping Ascalon tightly. The words stung. She worked herself to the bone day in and day out to eliminate the idea of unfavorable matchups. On the battlefield, when Soulsingers clashed, levels often didn¡¯t matter as much as the types of Soulsingers fighting. What was the point of growing stronger if you couldn¡¯t eliminate the uncertainty altogether? As the last echoes of the battle faded, Isolde exhaled slowly and whispered to herself, ¡°Next time, Rosal. Next time, I¡¯ll break through.¡± The adrenaline faded slowly from Isolde¡¯s veins as she stood in the center of the arena, her breath finally returning to its resting cadence. With a soft exhale, she raised a hand to her chest, touching the massive lance she still gripped tightly. ¡°Ascalon,¡± she murmured. The weapon pulsed, its ethereal aura dimming before dissolving into streams of light. The glow traveled to her heart, vanishing beneath her skin, and a moment later, the familiar weight of her mother¡¯s necklace settled around her neck. A small marble hung from its chain¡ªa fragment of aether-tec jewelry, smooth and cold against her skin. It was her totem. Isolde ran her thumb over the marble, and a soft, lilting melody began to play. The music box within the necklace hummed a gentle lullaby, the same song her mother had sung to her every night before bed. It had been a long time since she last activated the construct and listened to that song. Some memories were too crippling, and better kept an arms¡¯ length away. ¡°You¡¯ve come far, princess,¡± Rosal said, breaking the moment. Her tone was as steady as ever, but there was warmth beneath the words. The Chevalier¡¯s silver eyes rested on the necklace Isolde fingered. She knew the meaning of Isolde¡¯s totem. ¡°Your mother would be proud.¡± Isolde turned to her Chevalier, the compliment striking deeper than any blade. For a moment, she was silent, uncertain how to respond. Rosal never gave praise lightly. That¡¯s what she liked most about Rosal¡ªthe knight was honest even when speaking to the princess she was sworn to. ¡°Thank you, Rosal,¡± she said, voice firm despite the lump forming in her throat. The sound of approaching footsteps drew both their gazes to the side. A voice followed, resonant and commanding, yet carrying an undercurrent of warmth. ¡°It seems talent runs in your blood, Princess Isolde. You may be the most gifted recruit our Academy has seen since your mother walked these halls.¡± Isolde snapped to attention immediately, spine straightening as Headmistress Eleftheria stepped into view. The woman was an imposing figure, draped in the deep crimson of the Crown Coalition. Her sharp eyes, framed by silver-streaked hair, bore down on Isolde with a weight that demanded respect. Beside her stood her father, King Regent Liam Ovetha, his presence quieter but no less significant. He wore a simple dark tunic, his crown absent, yet the authority he carried was unmistakable. His eyes softened when they met Isolde¡¯s, pride brimming within their depths. ¡°Headmistress.¡± Isolde saluted sharply, stepping into parade formation. ¡°At ease,¡± Eleftheria said, her tone light. ¡°You¡¯re not a recruit just yet. The semester hasn¡¯t started. Enjoy your last day as a Princess.¡± Isolde relaxed slightly, though she remained mindful of her posture. ¡°I must agree with Rosal,¡± her father said, his voice tinged with emotion. ¡°Your mother would be proud, Isolde. As am I.¡± Isolde felt her cheeks flush, but she held his gaze, determined to stand tall beneath his praise. Eleftheria¡¯s gaze shifted to the sparring arena, then back to Isolde. ¡°This year¡¯s recruits with special recommendations are exceptionally talented, Isolde. And the upperclassmen are no less fierce. With your mother¡¯s legacy, you carry a mark on your back. If you aim to become Dux per Par, you¡¯ll need to earn it every step of the way.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Isolde said, her voice steady. ¡°I won¡¯t let my family, my people¡ªor Brightwash Academy¡ªdown.¡± It was tradition for the future Queen of Broceliande to attend Brightwash, and her family had an excellent reputation of performance. But even the sterling track record was dull compared to what her mother had accomplished during her time as a student at the Academy. Her father cleared his throat. ¡°Well, Isolde, I came to fetch Rosal before we returned to Broceliande. And to wish you the best of luck during your time at the Academy.¡± Eleftheria nodded approvingly, but before she could say more, Rosal stepped forward, her armor faintly gleaming in the afternoon light. ¡°Are you sure she should be here without an escort, or guard?¡± Rosal asked, her voice tinged with uncharacteristic concern. ¡°Brightwash or not, traditions can be broken. And after what happened to Queen Ermetrude . . .¡± The Regent smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no safer place than this academy, Rosal. And tradition dictates that the crown princess attend Brightwash without the presence of her Chevalier.¡± Isolde nodded in response. Her father stepped forward and wrapped her in a tight embrace. He nearly lifted her off the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you very much, daughter,¡± he said. When they separated, his eyes were misty, though he hid it well. ¡°You¡¯ll do just fine here. I know it.¡± Rosal sighed, her gaze lingering on Isolde. ¡°You¡¯ve always been stubborn about this,¡± she muttered, then stepped closer to Isolde. ¡°I¡¯ll miss watching you grow stronger, Princess. But I look forward to seeing how Brightwash hones you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Isolde said, her lips curving into a small, confident smile. With that, Rosal inclined her head, turning to follow the King Regent. Isolde watched them leave, her heart heavy yet resolute. As the two disappeared from sight, Eleftheria stepped up beside her, clasping her hands behind her back. The Headmistress¡¯s gaze followed theirs, but her words were for Isolde. ¡°Welcome to Brightwash, Princess,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Your real battles begin now.¡± Isolde nodded, her hand brushing the marble at her neck, her mother¡¯s lullaby still echoing softly in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± END OF ARC 2. AUTHORS NOTE: End of Arc 2 Hello there! 168,706 words, or 613 pages later, and we''ve finally reached the end of Arc 2 of A Crucible of Light. When I first set out on this journey back in October 2024 (4 months ago), I really didn''t know what to expect. What I can say now is that sharing this story with the world has been an amazing experience that has reawakened my passion for writing and storytelling. Not only that, but I have discovered such an amazing community surrounding Royal Road: passionate readers and a supportive group of fellow writers. For all of that, I am thankful. I wanted to use this AUTHOR''S NOTE to look both at Arc 2 and ahead to things in the pipeline. A Crucible of Light - Arc 2 (The Ghost Hounds Arc) Arc 2 was, originally, not even an Arc at all. It was originally a few chapters at the beginning of what is now Arc 3, to transition from the end of the Incident at Solstice to Wrifton. Once I finally got to writing it, however, I realized I needed to handle some plot and character points before we arrived at Brightwash Military Academy. This included the entire scene in the forest with Baba Yaga, which was originally going to take place in Volume 2. I actually like how this worked out for a couple of reasons. It allowed me to give Mags some more time exploring her new powers and a chance to have more interactions with Calcabrina, as well as some of the other Ghost Hounds. A Crucible of Light - Arc 3 (The Entrance Trials Arc) We''re about to enter Arc 3 and the final Arc of Volume 1 (The Malevolent Tide). It will introduce a lot of new characters and elements that will play key roles through the remainder of the series. I imagine it will take several months longer to get to the end (currently tracking to wrap up between Chapter 80-90). This is an Arc I am so excited to bring to you all! A Crucible of Light - After Volume 1 Once Volume 1 is complete, which I understand is still quite a ways off, I will be planning to temporarily pause uploading chapters. This is so that I can work on Volume 2. I am an outline writer - living by a story bible that turns into a detailed outline. I moved several things from Volume 2 into Volume 1. So, my outline for Volume 2 had to be reworked in several places in order to deliver a better product for the readers. I am planning on writing most, if not all, of Volume 2 before I start posting it. There are several reveals that are currently planned to take place in Volume 2 and the beats leading up to those reveals require a flawless execution. I think a short break between Volumes will help me stick the landing. In addition, I would hope to possible increase the frequency of releases for Volume 2 (up to 3 days a week) and perhaps have most of the volume available on Patreon immediately.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. DEVOUR I have two projects coming to you all in the near future. The first is a story set in the same world of A Crucible of Light. At the end of Arc 1, we left Solstice after it had been razed by the Crown Coalition Forces. But you didn''t think there were no survivors, right? Perhaps you were wondering what happened to our good friend Sabo? Well, for those of you who might have been wondering, wonder no longer! DEVOUR has launched on Royal Road and officially releases on Monday, February 10th. Check it out using the link in the Author Note below (or here: https://www.royalroad.com/fiction/105291/devour-epic-fantasy-litrpg-coming-soon). The blurb: Feed your inner beast. Sabo is the survivor of two desolations - one at the hands of the Maldrath horde and the other by the very empire that swore to protect him and his people. Now, a political prisoner, he has resigned himself to a life of forced labor. That is, until a rogue Paladin of the state-backed church, the Morduin Order, comes crashing onto the government airship transporting Sabo and the other condemned to their final destination. The dying Paladin carries with him a Celestial Treasure he stole from the church - a Divine Mark called God-Eater. The maul was designed with a single purpose: to feed. Freed and set on a war path, Sabo will [Devour] church and state in his quest for vengeance. DEVOUR is a fast-paced action-packed LitRPG progression fantasy set in the same world as A Crucible of Light. Strength Based Wizard Releasing on Monday, February 17th, I have a System Integration LitRPG releasing on Royal Road titled Strength Based Wizard. I am so very, very excited for this one, guys! The blurb: For some wizards, Intelligence is just a dump stat. Joseph Sullivan is down bad. He lost his job, his fianc¨¦ dumped him, he moved back to the Midwest and currently lives in his parent¡¯s basement¡ªoh, and his workout was just interrupted with the arrival of the System. Earth has become a playing field in a contest amongst the gods, where mortals are the pawns. The winning god gets the glory, and their chosen champion gets a single wish. The first stage of this game: Tutorial ¨C Class Selection. Provided the ideal stat array for a physical, combat-focused class, the choice for Joe is obvious. Until he fat thumbs the selection screen and ends up selecting Spellcaster. His starting Intelligence stat? 1. With a useless class selection and only his raw testosterone-fueled strength to back him up, Joe decides class optimization is for dummies. Pumping all stat points in Strength, he hopes to not only survive the contest of the gods, but to win the whole damned thing. After all, a real wizard should be measured by how much they can bench! Cheers, R.M. Collinwood 47. Registrar [Start of Arc 3] Chapter 47 Registrar The carriage slowed to a halt near a long stable where other garuda-drawn carriages rested. Garuda in an array of colors¡ªblue, gold, and silver¡ªpreened their feathers or stood motionless, their bright eyes scanning the surroundings with an uncanny intelligence. Mags pushed the door open before the driver could dismount and offer assistance. She hopped down lightly, brushing dust from her tunic. The driver, pipe still in his mouth, raised an eyebrow as she approached. ¡°Eager one, aren¡¯t ya?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have a lot of time to spare,¡± she said. She pulled two gold pieces from her Pocket, the gold coins appearing in the air before her. The man froze, the pipe clamped tight between his teeth as he watched the coins materialize from seemingly nothing. Mags smirked at his expression, presenting the two coins between her pointer and middle finger. The driver reached out an open hand. ¡°You¡¯ll get another gold each,¡± Mags said matter-of-factly, ¡°if you and your friend help bring my luggage to my dormitory. Once I figure out where that is.¡± She dropped the coins into his outstretched hand and paused. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The man took out his pipe, stuffed it with a pinch of tobacco from a small leather pouch¡ªdeftly depositing the gold pieces into his pocket as he did so¡ªand struck a match against the side of the carriage. ¡°Stucco,¡± he said gruffly between puffs. ¡°Stucco, I¡¯ll send someone to fetch you when I¡¯ve got my bearings.¡± Without waiting for a reply, she turned toward the sprawling campus. Stucco muttered something to his companion, who chuckled nervously, but Mags didn¡¯t look back. Brightwash Military Academy was a small city unto itself, buzzing with life and purpose. Wide stone pathways crisscrossed the manicured lawns, weaving between towering structures of marble and granite. Smaller buildings of ivy-covered brick were sprinkled throughout, painting a picture of an Academy that grew and evolved over a long, long history. Students of all ages moved with varying degrees of confidence, their crimson coats with navy accents standing out vividly against the pale backdrop of the buildings. Crowds of people not in uniform also bustled about. Of those that were clearly students, some carried stacks of books; others lugged equipment or sparred with practice weapons in the open courtyards. Voices blended into a cacophony¡ªshouted orders, bursts of laughter, and the hum of distant machinery. The air smelled of freshly cut grass, leather, and the faint metallic tang of magic. Mags took it all in, the nervous energy of the place was infectious. She kept her head high and her stride purposeful, trying to ignore the gazes she imagined lingered on her, curious or appraising. No one is paying you any mind. Get it out of your head, she thought. The pathways gradually converged on the Central Yard, a vast open space surrounded by imposing buildings that radiated importance. Students and faculty moved in all directions, some with hurried steps, others strolling in groups. Mags paused, feeling momentarily overwhelmed by the scale and motion of it all. ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said, stopping a passing student¡ªa boy about her age with neatly combed hair and a patch sewn onto his coat, which she know from her lessons marked him as a second-year. ¡°Where can I find the Registrar?¡± He pointed to a squat, ivy-covered brick building off to one side of the yard. Its windows gleamed in the sunlight, and a trickle of students moved in and out of its arched entryway. ¡°Third floor,¡± the boy said, barely slowing his stride. ¡°Thanks,¡± Mags said, already heading toward it. The crowd seemed to part for her instinctively as she walked. Whether it was her bearing, her confidence, or something else, she wasn¡¯t sure. But Mags felt the weight of the scroll in her Pocket¡ªa reminder that she wasn¡¯t here to blend in. She was here to stand out. To attain the impossible. ¡°Off the grass!¡± A commanding voice shouted over the thrum of the crowds. Mags then quickly realized it was directed at her. She glanced down to see manicured, green grass beneath her feet. She then looked up at the crowds of people crossed through the Central Yard. They hadn¡¯t been parting for her, they had simply been staying on one of the many brick-lined walking paths that cut through the Central Yard. She leapt off the grass, shouting a quick, ¡°My apologies!¡± before using one of the paths to wind through the Central Yard and get to the administrative building with the Registrar. Students must walk very fast here if they can¡¯t cut through the grass! Finally, she reached her objective, waiting for two older students to walk out of the building before hurrying inside. The interior of the administrative building was quieter than Mags had expected. The noise of the bustling campus was muffled by thick brick walls and high ceilings, leaving only the faint rustle of paper and the occasional muted conversation echoing through the partially opened doorways lining the halls. She found the stairs at the other end of the first floor, and quickly climbed them to the third floor, as the student had told her. At the top, she entered a wide room lined with filing cabinets and shelves sagging under the weight of ledgers and scrolls. At the far end of the room sat a desk piled high with papers, behind which was a man who could only be described as . . . imposing. He was tall and broad-shouldered, with a greenish hue to his otherwise pale, gray skin. Two sharp tusks jutted from his wide lower jaw, and thick-rimmed spectacles perched precariously on his wide nose. His dark, curly hair looked slightly unkempt, giving him a scholarly air at odds with the crisp crimson uniform of the Crown Coalition he wore. Unlike the students¡¯ uniforms, his was adorned with polished gold epaulets and insignia denoting rank. Major, Mags thought, recalling the insignia from her lessons with Libicocco. The man glanced up as she approached, his sharp black eyes peering over the top of his spectacles. ¡°May I help you, ma¡¯am?¡± he asked in a voice that was deeper than she¡¯d expected, calm but with an edge of formality. He spoke in the common tongue, but with a drawl that she couldn¡¯t place. ¡°Are you the Registrar?¡± Mags asked, straightening her back. ¡°I am,¡± he replied, folding his hands on the desk. ¡°Midhat Mavani, Chief Registrar of Brightwash Academy. And how may I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to enroll.¡± Mavani blinked slowly, then let out a short, scoffing laugh. ¡°You do realize that the Welcome Ceremony for this semester is today, ma¡¯am?¡± She crossed her arms. ¡°I do.¡± The Registrar¡¯s face grew serious once more. Mags couldn¡¯t help but think he and Libicocco would be a perfect match. ¡°You¡¯re too late, I¡¯m afraid. The admissions examinations were conducted weeks ago, and candidates from the regional exams were expected to report for final interviews last week. Brightwash does not accept late applicants, regardless of the circumstances. You will need to re-apply next year . . . and be more cognizant of the application and reporting deadlines.¡± Mags didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, she reached into her Pocket, focusing on the scroll tucked safely within. The tiny parchment appeared in her palm, and she placed it on the desk in front of Mavani. He leaned forward, his gaze narrowing as he examined the object. There was no mistaking the intricate seals stamped into the scroll¡ªsymbols of authority that few would dare to forge. She knew he¡¯d be able to instantly recognize them and know that someone from high within the Ravaelian Empire produced this scroll. Still, he hesitated, his expression unreadable. ¡°What is this?¡± he asked, though the recognition in his eyes betrayed his curiosity. ¡°A Special Recommendation for Admission,¡± Mags said. Mavani frowned, the tusks jutting from his lower lip giving the expression an almost comical intensity. ¡°All students admitted by Special Recommendation have already been accounted for.¡± ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t appropriately accounted for me, then.¡± ¡°Even those who have received recommendations to the Academy must follow our protocols. After all¡ª¡± He stopped mid-sentence as he broke the wax seal and unrolled the parchment. A pulse of aura escaped from beneath the wax that Mags could feel with her [Aura Sense]. Rubicante explained that this would be a unique aura signature that kept those from opening and reading the scroll before it reached its intended audience. Mavani¡¯s eyes scanned the text, his expression growing more incredulous with every line. When he reached the bottom of the scroll, his gaze snapped back to her, suspicion clouding his features. He studied her again, this time more intently, as if trying to reconcile the contents of the letter with the girl standing before him. Mags wished she knew what the scroll said. ¡°Wait here,¡± he said brusquely, rising from his chair. The room seemed to shrink as he stood, his massive frame nearly blocking out the light from the tall window behind him. He was nearly as tall as Alichino, even if not as wide. He strode to the door with the scroll in hand and exited without another word, leaving Mags alone with the towering stacks of paperwork and the echo of her own heartbeat drumming in her head.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Was there an issue with the Special Recommendation? Only a few were handed out in any given year, and typically by the heads of the Noble Families with the most influence in the Empire (and therefore the Crown Coalition). Occasionally, leadership of the Guilds, or even the Emperor himself, were known to bequeath Special Recommendations to truly talented young Soulsingers. Mags trusted that Frey Sarto would have gone through the work to obtain a real Special Recommendation, and not attempt to craft a counterfeit. But the thoughts of their plan crumbling to ash before it truly started flooded her mind. She swallowed a lump in her throat as she continued to stand there, staring out the tall window behind Mavani¡¯s cluttered desk. After an awkward amount of time, the door creaked open, and Mavani returned, his imposing figure framed by the muted light of the hallway. He strode back to his desk, scroll in hand, and seated himself with deliberate care, his expression inscrutable. He placed the scroll onto the polished surface and adjusted his spectacles, clearing his throat in what seemed like an attempt to gather his thoughts. ¡°Very curious,¡± he began, folding his hands atop the desk. ¡°We had not accounted for another Special Recommendation this school year. Yet, after verification, I find this recommendation is indeed legitimate. Unorthodox, but undeniable.¡± His sharp gaze fixed on Mags. ¡°What did you say your name was?¡± ¡°Magdalena,¡± Mags replied, her voice steady. ¡°Of Solstice.¡± ¡°Of Solstice.¡± Mavani chewed on the words. One thick brow arched. ¡°You¡¯re not nobility? . . . A talented bastard, perhaps?¡± The words stung like a slap, and Mags felt a surge of heat rise to her face. Her fingers curled into fists at her sides, but she forced herself to keep her tone measured. ¡°No. Not a bastard, and not nobility. Just a girl from the Far Country.¡± Mavani leaned back in his chair, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Interesting. Very interesting. To have received a recommendation of this magnitude . . . you must truly be a diamond in the rough.¡± He turned his attention to a large tome, its leather-bound cover worn but well cared for. With a grunt of effort, he heaved it onto the desk, the weight of it causing the wood to groan in protest. The pages were filled with tightly packed lines of ink, each entry precise and organized. He flipped through the book with deft fingers until he landed on the page he sought. ¡°The Headmistress and the Academy Council will not be pleased about this unexpected addition to the recruit roster,¡± he mused, his finger tracing a line of text. ¡°But there¡¯s little they can do about it. Rules are rules.¡± He stopped at a particular entry and tapped it with one blunt finger. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see . . . all First Year housing has been fully allocated, but there¡¯s a vacancy with a second-year student. I¡¯ll place you there until a spot in a First Year dormitory becomes available.¡± Mags¡¯s stomach tightened. Her lessons made her well aware of the reputation the first semester at Brightwash¡ªknown as the Entrance Trials¡ªhad. Most First Year students didn¡¯t survive their initial semester. They were shipped off to the Coalition Force¡¯s front lines as expendable soldiers. It was a part of the bargain a person entered into when they willingly became a recruit at the Academy. She bit the inside of her cheek, willing her expression to remain neutral. The Registrar began to mark things down in his tome. He pushed a piece of paper towards her with his other hand, pointing a finger to an empty line near the bottom of the page. ¡°Enrollment agreement. Please sign there.¡± He placed a fountain pen on the table besides the parchment. She scanned the page, though already knew its contents. She picked up the pen and scribbled her name where he had indicated. Mavani looked up. ¡°You¡¯ve brought your belongings, I presume?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mags said. ¡°A carriage is waiting at the stables. The driver¡¯s name is Stucco.¡± Mavani nodded and reached for a small, mirror-like plate embedded into his desk¡ªa scrying mirror, she realized. He muttered something under his breath, and the glass shimmered for a moment before dimming again. The door opened and a young man with closely cropped hair and a bright crimson uniform entered. ¡°Please, locate a carriage in the stables manned by a driver named Stucco,¡± Mavani instructed. ¡°Retrieve the luggage and deliver it to Fleming Hall, Room 405.¡± The porter nodded briskly and prepared to leave, but Mags stopped him with a quick word. Reaching into her Pocket, she withdrew two gleaming gold pieces and extended them toward him. ¡°For the drivers,¡± she said simply. The young man hesitated, glancing at Mavani, who waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Go on, take it,¡± the Registrar said. The porter nodded curtly, clicked his heels in a quick salute, before he accepted the coins and departed, leaving Mags alone with Mavani once more. The registrar closed the tome with a resounding thud, leaned back in his chair, and steepled his fingers. ¡°I assume your belongings do not include the Academy¡¯s uniform?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mags replied. Mavani sighed, the sound one of long-suffering patience. ¡°Of course not. The Welcome Ceremony starts soon, and you¡¯ll be required to attend in full uniform. Come, follow me. We¡¯ll get you fitted, though it¡¯s likely the clothiers will only have something approximating your size for today.¡± He rose from his chair, the large tome still on the desk, and motioned for Mags to follow. As they exited the administrative building and began weaving through the bustling campus, Mavani spoke, more to himself than to her. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare your schedule and have it delivered to your room. If you need a tour of the campus, you¡¯ll need to arrange that separately. Maps are posted at key locations, of course. One would think the Academy could provide personalized orientation for new students, but alas, the Crown Coalition¡¯s generosity only stretches so far.¡± Mags followed in silence, her boots clicking against the brick paths that twisted through Brightwash¡¯s sprawling campus. Students hurried past in small groups, some clutching books or training swords, others animatedly chatting about topics she couldn¡¯t catch. The air hummed with energy, an undercurrent of tension and excitement that Mags presumed was due to the upcoming new semester. They arrived at a long, squat building set apart from the more grandiose halls near the Central Yard. The building¡¯s simple, utilitarian design stood in stark contrast to the rest of the campus, its wide entrance flanked by brass signs engraved with the words Quartermaster¡¯s Hall. Inside, the space was a flurry of activity. Metal tracks crisscrossed the ceiling, each carrying dozens of neatly hung articles of crimson clothing. The fabric swayed gently as the tracks clicked and whirred, the sound blending with the chatter of men and women bustling about. A stern-looking woman with short, graying hair approached Mavani, her arms crossed. ¡°Registrar,¡± she said curtly. ¡°What is it now?¡± ¡°I need measurements for an incoming student,¡± Mavani replied, his tone as dry as parchment. ¡°And a uniform suitable for the Welcome Ceremony.¡± The woman, who Mags presumed was the Quartermaster, eyed her. ¡°Special Recommendation,¡± Mavani said. That seemed to be explanation enough. The woman scowled but waved Mags over. ¡°Stand here,¡± she instructed, pulling out a measuring tape. With quick, practiced movements, she measured Mags¡¯ height, shoulders, and waist, muttering under her breath all the while. ¡°She¡¯ll need the standard set,¡± the woman said, addressing an assistant who had appeared with a clipboard. ¡°It won¡¯t be ready until tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Mavani said, his voice clipped. The assistant disappeared into the labyrinth of moving tracks and returned moments later with a crimson uniform. ¡°This one should fit well enough for today,¡± she said, handing it to Mags. Mags took the bundle of fabric, its weight surprisingly heavy in her arms. She nodded her thanks, though the words felt awkward in the charged atmosphere. ¡°Try not to ruin it before tomorrow,¡± the woman added, her tone half-joking, half-warning. Mavani gestured for Mags to follow him once more. They exited the building and made their way across campus to a towering dormitory marked Fleming Hall. Inside, the stairwell spiraled upward, and Mavani led her to the fourth floor, stopping before a door marked 405. The room inside was larger than Mags had expected. One half of the space was clearly lived in, with neatly arranged books, a stringed instrument of some sort leaning against one wall, and a dark blue quilt draped over the bed. The other half was bare save for the furniture¡ªa bed, a wardrobe, and a small writing desk¡ªand Mags¡¯ luggage, which sat neatly stacked beside the bed. ¡°Your roommate, Rue Hirata, is a Second-Year student,¡± Mavani explained. ¡°All Second-Year students are required to return to campus no later than today, after their field missions, so she should be here at some point.¡± Mags nodded, her gaze lingering on the signs of life that filled Rue¡¯s side of the room. ¡°Make yourself presentable,¡± Mavani added as he turned to leave. ¡°The Welcome Ceremony is mandatory.¡± With that, he departed, leaving Mags alone in the quiet room. She set the uniform down on the bed, her mind racing with thoughts of what the next hours¡ªand the coming weeks¡ªwould bring. She turned her attention to the uniform laid out on the bed. The crimson coat, neatly folded, caught the light streaming in from the window, its navy lapels and brass buttons gleaming with an almost ceremonial brilliance. She shrugged off her traveling clothes, folding them quickly and placing them at the foot of her bed. Then, she began the careful process of donning the Academy uniform. The white button-down shirt was stiffer than she expected, the fabric crisp against her skin. She fastened the navy breeches, tucking the shirt neatly into the waistband before pulling on the tall, black boots. The leather hugged her calves snugly, their polished surface catching her reflection as she moved. Finally, she slipped on the crimson coat. The brass buttons ran in a perfect line down the front, and the spade-shaped navy and bronze epaulets sat proudly on her shoulders. She adjusted the navy-piped cuffs, marveling at the quality of the fabric. It felt like more than a uniform¡ªit was a declaration, a challenge, a second skin she¡¯d have to grow into. She knew many of the admitted First Year recruits were from regional military academies, and were accustomed to the setting and being in uniform. When she finished, she turned to the mirror mounted on the inside of her wardrobe. The girl staring back at her looked older somehow, her dark eyes sharp against the backdrop of crimson and navy. It was a disguise she would need to master. Remember why you¡¯re here. She thought of Solstice, of Vitomir, Sabo, and the children. She squared her shoulders and stepped out into the hall. Mavani was waiting just outside, his arms folded across his broad chest. His dark, tusked face appraised her with a critical eye, but the faintest hint of approval softened his usual severity. ¡°This will do,¡± he said, nodding once. ¡°The Welcome Ceremony is starting any moment. You¡¯ll be needed on stage with the other recruits admitted on Special Recommendation.¡± ¡°On stage?¡± Mags asked, her voice steady despite the jolt of nerves that ran through her. This hadn¡¯t been mentioned once during her lessons. ¡°Yes,¡± Mavani replied, already turning to lead the way. ¡°You are something of an oddity, Ma¡¯am. The Academy Council will want to present its latest ¡®promising addition¡¯ to the rest of the student body. It¡¯s tradition for all recruits on Special Recommendation to be on stage during the Welcoming Address. Consider it your first test¡ªof composure, if nothing else.¡± Mags fell into step behind him, the boots clicking against the polished floors with a confidence she didn¡¯t quite feel. As they descended the stairs, she tried her best to mentally prepare herself for this unexpected turn of events. They joined a procession of uniformed students making their way towards a vast structure, an amphitheater sitting on the edge of central campus atop of a hill. She knew there were several coliseums on campus, but couldn¡¯t recall their names. ¡°The Welcome Ceremony is in a coliseum?¡± she asked. ¡°The Crimson Circlet,¡± Mavani replied. ¡°It¡¯s one of the few places on campus that can hold this many people.¡± As they drew closer, Mags took in the massive, free-standing structure. The elliptical-shaped outer walls carved of a reddish, sandy colored stone. Its fa?ade, multiple stories high, was covered in carving and statues, crafted from the same stone. ¡°Welcome to Brightwash Academy, Miss Magdalena of Solstice,¡± Mavani said, a faint smile playing at the edges of his tusked mouth. ¡°Do try to survive.¡± 48. Welcome Ceremony I Chapter 48 Welcome Ceremony I Mavani strode ahead, his long legs cutting through the bustling throng of students streaming into the coliseum. The coliseum loomed over them like a giant bloodstone crown, casting red-hued shadows over the nervous and eager students, stretching out towards the adjacent training fields. Mags struggled to keep pace, her polished boots still unfamiliar and stiff. The grand entrance came into view ahead, a towering archway carved with the intricate murals of the Crown Coalition¡¯s many victories. Beyond it, the sound of excitement swelled¡ªa cacophony of voices, laughter, and anticipation that threatened to swallow her whole. She had to remind herself that all of these other students were willing participants to the cruel lie of the Empire. Most of them will be meat fodder for the Maldrath on the frontline, she thought. If only they knew. But Mavani veered left, away from the main procession, and gestured for her to follow. They entered a quieter passage, the noise of the crowd dimming as the hall narrowed. Ornate sconces lined the walls, glowing with soft aetheric light the color of dying sunsets casting the entire corridor in false twilight. ¡°This way,¡± Mavani said over his shoulder, his voice low and steady. ¡°The recruits admitted on Special Recommendation are expected to wait for the commencement of the Ceremony in a separate holding area while the other First Year students take their seats in the stands.¡± They descended a series of ramps, the polished stone underfoot giving way to rougher, older masonry. The air grew cooler, tinged with a faint metallic tang. It reminded Mags of descending into the Deep with Sabo and Bidelia. She wondered if what waited for her this time would be worse than an endless sea of Maldrath, or a gigantic goblin fat on aether. ¡°What¡¯s below the arena?¡± Mags asked, her voice echoing faintly in the silence. ¡°A network of corridors and chambers used for storage mostly, and for transporting items or people to various parts of the coliseum without needing to traverse heavy crowds of people. Directly below the arena proper? Well, you¡¯ll see¡­¡± ¡°And the other recommended students?¡± ¡°They should already be there, waiting for the ceremony to begin.¡± They reached a heavy, iron-bound door at the end of the final ramp. Mavani placed a hand against it, his tusked face inscrutable as he muttered something too soft for her to hear. The door groaned open, revealing a dimly lit chamber. ¡°Go,¡± Mavani said, stepping aside. ¡°I¡¯ll see you after the ceremony when I deliver your curriculum and weekly schedule.¡± Mags hesitated for the briefest moment before squaring her shoulders and stepping inside. The chamber was vast, the walls curving slightly inward as if embracing the space. Aetheric constructs, set into the stone at regular intervals, cast a ghostly, bluish light. Their glow illuminated the room but left the corners steeped in shadow, creating an almost otherworldly ambiance. Five figures stood waiting, their uniforms as crisp and immaculate as her own¡ªthough theirs seemed to fit with a precise elegance she felt she lacked in her hand-me-down uniform. The first was a young man, a Laanian, judging by his citrine-colored skin and the bronze sheen of his narrow eyes. He was short¡ªtwo heads shorter than Mags¡ªbut his presence was anything but small. His pitch-black hair, streaked with gold dye and threaded with trinkets and golden lace, framed his face in sharp lines. His bangs hung straight across his brow, contrasting with the intricate designs worked into his hair. Next was a tall, lithe girl with dark skin and silvery grey hair braided into an intricate crown that shimmered in the low light. Her face was all sharp angles, her expression a mask of calm detachment. Her eyes, dark and fathomless, seemed to drink in the light, as if Mithra had been melted down and cast into two pools of pitch. A tawny-skinned boy stood off to one side, blending almost unnaturally into the background. His dark hair and green eyes were plain, unremarkable¡ªbut something in the way he held himself suggested he was used to being overlooked. The fourth was a towering young man, his fair skin flushed faintly with color under the glow of the constructs. His red hair was cropped close to his skull, neat and precise. His eyes, a pale orange tinged with cream, were locked on Mags with a scowl so deep it seemed etched into his face. Mags met his glare with one of her own, jutting her chin out in defiance. And then her eyes landed on the last figure. She was breathtaking. Her pale skin seemed almost translucent, her green eyes glowing faintly like the aetheric constructs lining the walls. Her long hair, a soft cascade of pink champagne, fell around her shoulders in shimmering waves. She stood among the others with an air of effortless grace, her weight casually shifted to one leg, arms crossed over her chest. Mags froze. Her breath caught in her throat as memories surged forward unbidden: pale heels flicking across dark, wet grass; children racing beneath the cold, unfeeling gaze of Soulgrave House. It can¡¯t be, she thought, her heart pounding in her chest. But the resemblance was unmistakable. The girl turned her head slightly, her glowing green eyes locking with Mags¡¯. She didn¡¯t betray anything that would pass for recognition. Mags clenched her fists, her mind racing. What is she doing here? Am I imagining things? She forced the painful memories of Soulgrave House down, smothering them as best she could. The red-haired young man broke the silence with a sharp, disdainful sniff. His orange-cream eyes locked onto Mags like she was some sort of intruder. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize you,¡± he said, his voice cutting through the tension in the room. His words carried the judgmental weight of scrutiny, his tone making it clear he wasn¡¯t just being curious. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mags drew herself up, meeting his gaze with as much steel as she could muster. ¡°Magdalena,¡± she said, her voice firm. ¡°Of Solstice.¡± ¡°Solstice?¡± The boy¡¯s scowl deepened, his brows drawing together. ¡°That¡¯s in the Far Country, isn¡¯t it? Olendar?¡±The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you get separated from the rest of the students or something?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mags replied, resisting the urge to bristle at the implication. ¡°I was led here. I¡¯m here on Special Recommendation.¡± That gave him pause, though not the kind Mags had hoped for. Instead of respect, his face twisted into incredulity. ¡°You¡¯re here on Special Recommendation?¡± His eyes narrowed, and he glanced around the room as if expecting someone to jump out and yell that it was all a joke. ¡°What, are you from one of the Guilds? Like Chandrakant?¡± He jerked his head toward the unremarkable boy, who barely glanced up from the corner where he stood. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then maybe you¡¯re here on behalf of some noble family? Like . . . ?¡± He gestured at the short Laanian boy, whose golden trinkets jingled softly as he turned to give Mags a cursory glance. The red-haired young man snapped his fingers. ¡°Now, what was it again?¡± ¡°Szed,¡± the Laanian boy said flatly. ¡°Szed! Right!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Mags replied. The boy threw up his hands in exasperation. ¡°This is ridiculous! Three out of six aren¡¯t descendants of noble houses? And there are six of us this year¡ªsix! The most in history! And half of us aren¡¯t even from proper bloodlines? It¡¯s . . . embarrassing.¡± A sharp, exasperated sigh cut through his rant. ¡°Oh, shut up, Dermot.¡± The pink-haired girl turned to him, her green eyes glowing faintly with disdain. She uncrossed her arms, shifting her weight with a casual elegance that somehow made her seem taller. She had a personal gravity that demanded Mags¡¯ attention. From the reaction of the others in the room¡ªeven if barely perceptible¡ªshe didn¡¯t seem to be the only one. ¡°You¡¯re so unbearably tedious. Do you ever stop talking? You¡¯re making all of us look bad.¡± Dermot¡¯s face turned crimson, his jaw tightening. He opened his mouth, then shut it again, clearly biting back whatever retort had sprung to mind. Instead, he settled for glaring daggers at the girl before crossing his own arms and pouting like a child denied a treat. The girl didn¡¯t seem to care. She turned to Mags, her expression softening into something resembling friendliness¡ªor at least, indifference. ¡°Welcome, Magdalena of Solstice,¡± she said, her voice smooth, almost musical. ¡°Pay no attention to Dermot. He¡¯s just mad that the world doesn¡¯t revolve around him. If you¡¯re here, then it¡¯s for good reason. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I am Isolde Ovetha.¡± Mags blinked, caught off guard. Her heart pounded as she searched the girl¡¯s face for any sign of recognition. But there was none. Her calm, welcoming expression remained fixed, giving no indication that she remembered Soulgrave House, racing through wet grass under a blazing sun. Not that Mags expected her to. It had been years ago, and children change. And yet, the resemblance was too striking to ignore. Isolde Ovetha. Had that been the girl¡¯s name? Mags couldn¡¯t remember. It¡¯s probably not her. Mags forced a smile, inclining her head in thanks. ¡°It¡¯s good to be here.¡± The pink-haired girl offered her a faint smile before turning her attention elsewhere, leaving Mags to her thoughts. The dark-skinned girl shifted, her arms uncrossing as she glanced toward the ceiling above them. Her voice was low and melodic, yet filled with a certainty and confidence that spoke of a high station. ¡°I think we¡¯re about to be brought up to the main stage.¡± Before anyone could respond, the floor beneath them shuddered. A faint rumble coursed through the platform, followed by a mechanical groan. Mags¡¯s stomach clenched as the realization struck her¡ªthey were standing on some kind of lift. ¡°Line up,¡± the red-haired boy, Dermot, snapped. The recruits moved quickly, shoulder to shoulder, falling into an uneven row. Mags hesitated, unsure where to stand, until Isolde gave her a subtle nod, indicating the spot beside her. The platform jolted again, and then, with a smooth hiss, began to rise. The ceiling above them parted in segments, sunlight spilling in and painting the recruits in a golden glow. Mags squinted against the brightness, her eyes struggling to adjust as the sounds of the coliseum surged to life¡ªa cacophony of whispers, shuffling, and the low murmur of anticipation. The platform came to a stop, and Mags blinked as her vision cleared. They stood on the arena floor of a massive coliseum, its stands packed with rows of crimson-uniformed students. Thousands of eyes bore down on them, a sea of faces tinted with equal measures of curiosity and awe. Around the stadium, mounted high above the crowd¡¯s heads on the various red stone pillars were giant circular mirrors of bronze-tinted glass. Mags immediately identified them as large scrying mirrors. A moment later, the mirrors flashed white hot, and their smooth surfaces filled with magnified images of the stage. Mags could feel her cheeks darken as she appeared on the mirrors as their vision passed over the students who had just taken the stage. At the center of the stage, a woman stood, her presence commanding and regal. She wore a navy and gold military uniform, its sharp lines accentuated by the gold braiding along her shoulders. Her dark skin gleamed in the sunlight, her hair¡ªso much like Mags¡¯s own¡ªstreaked with silver at the temples. She had to be Olenish, towering well over six feet in height. Mags was familiar with this woman from her training and lessons. Headmistress Eleftheria. Her military accolades could fill entire books. They did fill entire books (much to Mags¡¯ chagrin). Mags and her fellow recommended recruits stood just behind and to the side of the Headmistress, a place of honor but also of scrutiny. The other five immediately straightened, clasping their hands behind their backs in a disciplined pose. Mags scrambled to mirror them, her movements a fraction too late. The crowd fell silent. Not a whisper or rustle broke the stillness as the Headmistress stepped forward. A thin stand before her held a polished stone, etched with glowing veins of aetheric circuitry. Mags focused on her [Aura Vision]. The Headmistress extended her hand, her fingers dancing with power, and a sharp zap activated the stone. When Eleftheria spoke, her voice thundered through the arena, amplified to a near-immortal resonance. ¡°Cadets. . .! Today, you cross a threshold into a realm that will change you forever. You have left behind the world of comfort, certainties, and mediocrity. Now, you have passed through the gates of Brightwash, a place you will soon find out in unlike any you have known. This is not simply an academy. It is a crucible. A forge, where raw ambition is tempered into unwavering purpose. Where weakness is burned away, and where only the strongest spirits rise, not only unbroken but re-forged.¡± She paused. Letting the crowd drink in her words. The entire stadium fell into an intense silence. The tension filling the arena could balance on the point of a knife. The Headmistress continued. ¡°Look around you. To your left, to your right¡ªthese faces . . . Remember them! They will be your comrades. Your rivals. Your measures of success, and of failure. Understand this: the world does not need more soldiers. Any one of the Thirteen Crowns can take a portion of their population, give them blades, and call them soldiers. Here, we craft weapons. Living weapons of unparalleled precision, destructive power, and unbreakable resolve. That is what you must become to leave these halls at the end of three years: an instrument of power and change.¡± The Headmistress paused again, her gaze briefly falling on the six students on stage. ¡°That is not a challenge that I present to you lightly. Brightwash has produced minds and souls that have led armies, toppled tyrants, and destroyed civilizations. The Soulsingers who emerge from our depths have stood as defenders of the fragile bastion of humanity against the abyss that lurks just beyond the veil. The Maldrath threat continues to pose an existential threat to all peoples. Let that purpose your guiding star, as the fires of this crucible transform you . . . or consume you.¡± Mags clenched her fists, pushing them into small of her back so hard it hurt. It took all of her willpower not to react. The Crown Coalition weren¡¯t the last protectors of humanity. She knew it was all a ruse. The very people they swore to protect were so easily expendable, so long as the fa?ade of power and infallibility could persevere. ¡°And for those of you who can endure, these flames will not destroy you¡ªthey will set you ablaze. And you will burn brighter than the stars. The first thing to do is to embrace the challenge that your fellow recruits pose. Embrace the struggle and demand everything from your fellow cadets. The strongest blades are forged in the hottest of flames. This year, our Academy has seen some of the most talented prospects enter our ranks, hoping to make their mark here.¡± The Headmistress¡¯ deep, red lips quirked into a smile. She once again turned her attention to Mags and the other students on the stage. She extended her arm out, as if she were a merchant presenting wares to potential customers. ¡°I think I have done enough speaking . . . Actions, after all, speak louder than words. How about a demonstration of what it means to embrace the flames?¡± 49. Welcome Ceremony II Chapter 49 Welcome Ceremony II The Headmistress¡¯s hand dipped into her coat pocket, withdrawing an object that caught the sunlight in a fleeting glimmer. From her position slightly behind the imposing soldier-turned-academy administrator, Mags squinted, trying to make it out. It was a card¡ªor something like a playing card, but not quite. It appeared to be made of glass, transparent but tinged with a faint crimson hue that shimmered as the light hit it. Mags could also make out what appeared to be intricate gold filigree covering the surface of the card-like object. ¡°This,¡± the Headmistress declared, holding the object aloft, ¡°is a Judgment Key. An Artifact from the Age of the Ivaldi, long before the Calamity.¡± A ripple of murmurs swept through the crowd, and even the recruits standing beside Mags seemed to stiffen in interest. Mags tried to rack her memory and draw upon her lessons with Libicocco and Rubicante. The term sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall the significance of ¡®Judgment Key.¡¯ An Ivaldi-crafted weapon . . . that makes sense. But what is this? ¡°They are rare Celestial Treasures,¡± the Headmistress continued, her voice carrying over the murmurs with practiced ease. ¡°And irreplaceable. None of the great artificers of our age have ever managed to replicate them. And each Judgment Key contains only a single use. What you see here is a ¡®red grade¡¯ Judgment Key, one of the more common varieties. The Crown Coalition and the Guilds have collected a dragon¡¯s horde. But even among these, the numbers are still finite. And above them are even rarer qualities, including the legendary ¡®black grade¡¯ Keys¡ªArtifacts so rare they have only been recovered from the most perilous Deeps or aether-rich ruins, such as the higher floors reached in Hecate¡¯s Tower, far away in distant Valhadryan.¡± Mags felt her breath hitch. She finally recalled learning about Judgment Keys, or at least a story from one of Libicocco¡¯s lessons: a minor lord had nearly conquered most of Osmanpatur with the help of a massive army he had been able to procure in exchange for a Black Key his family had obtained long ago. If a Black Key could purchase someone an army strong and large enough to nearly conquer a nation, then how much were the Red Keys worth? Her stomach lurched at the thought. Probably enough to have sustained the orphanage in Solstice for multiple lifetimes. The Headmistress lowered the Key slightly, her piercing gaze sweeping the crowd of eager recruits. ¡°Their original purpose, during the time of their creation, remains a mystery. Perhaps they were tools of governance, or devices for entertainment. We do not know. What we do know is how they are used today. Judgment Keys allow for the binding of Soulsingers to the terms of a contest¡ªa fair and controlled resolution to disputes.¡± She paused, letting the weight of her words settle. ¡°During the Warring States Period, before the rise of the Ravaelian Empire, armies clashed openly, releasing the full force of their Soulsinger cadres. When warriors can summon tempests, shatter mountains, and call monstrosities from the Aethereal Sea, the devastation is unimaginable. Cities were razed, lands turned to ash, and entire civilizations lost. Judgment Keys became the solution. A contest could decide the fate of nations without the annihilation of the world around them. Armies could decide to leave their living weapons on the sideline, or settle a battle while only risking a couple of their military assets.¡± The Headmistress lifted the Key again, her grip firm yet reverent. ¡°At Brightwash, we use them for a simpler purpose: demonstration and training. You, our Special Recommendations, will showcase your abilities using these Keys.¡± A collective inhale filled the coliseum. Then, with a sharp twist of her wrist, the Headmistress revealed a second card in her other hand, nearly identical to the first. Two Keys. The crimson sheen glimmered against the navy and gold of her uniform as she held them side by side. The Headmistress turned, her sharp eyes scanning the six students on stage. Mags felt the that gaze linger on her for just a heartbeat longer than it did on the others, a deadly-sharp knife point at her throat. ¡°Sergeant,¡± the Headmistress called. A man in a crisp Brightwash uniform strode onto the stage with military precision, carrying a small, unadorned wooden box. The box had a narrow slit on its top, just large enough for a hand. The Headmistress gestured to it. ¡°Inside this box are six marbles. Three red, marked with the number ¡®one¡¯ and three blue, marked with the number ¡®two.¡¯ Each of you will reach inside and take one. Hold it, and do not reveal what you have drawn until I instruct you to do so.¡± The recruits exchanged glances. Mags felt a pulse of unease in her chest but stepped forward along with the others as the Headmistress gestured for them to approach the box one at a time. The dark-skinned girl went first, her hand disappearing into the box with an almost casual confidence. Her expression didn¡¯t change as she withdrew her fist, marble concealed. Dermot was next, his movements sharp and brisk. He stepped back to his spot, his lips twitching with what could have been a smirk or a grimace. One by one, the others followed, Isolde flashing a wry smile at the Headmistress before sauntering back to her place. Mags was the last. Her palms were slightly sweaty as she stepped forward, conscious of the weight of the arena¡¯s gaze. She reached into the box, her fingers brushing against the velvet that lined the inside of the box. She felt around until she found the single remaining marble in the box, she closed her hand around it and withdrew, retreating quickly to her spot beside the pink-haired Isolde. ¡°Good,¡± the Headmistress said, her tone clipped. ¡°Now, hold your positions. The stage is set.¡± The crowd leaned forward in collective anticipation. Mags¡¯s fingers tightened around the marble in her hand, its cool surface comforting as the sunlight and crowd of students bore down on them all. She tried to avoid looking into the crowd, or at the polished scrying mirrors.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. The Headmistress gestured with a commanding sweep of her hand. ¡°Now,¡± she said, ¡°hold your hands out in front of you.¡± Mags complied, as did the others. Her fingers felt stiff around the small glass marble as she extended her arm. A subtle hum filled the air, and she glanced upward to see their projected hands, magnified and shimmering, displayed across the massive scrying mirrors suspended above the arena. Jebati! I told you not to do that, she reminded herself. ¡°Reveal what you hold,¡± the Headmistress instructed. Mags¡¯s heart thudded. She unfurled her fingers to reveal a glass marble nestled in her palm. The crowd gasped collectively as the mirrored projection of her hand showed the marble¡¯s surface, marked with a crisp, glowing ¡®1.¡¯ Beside her, Isolde¡¯s elegant fingers uncurled, revealing a similar marble, though hers bore the number ¡®2.¡¯ Mags darted a glance at the other recruits but could not see which marbles the other students held in their palms. The soft murmurs of the crowd filled the air like a rising tide. The Headmistress turned to the crowd, moving back toward the stand with the mana crystal. Her voice, amplified by a zap of aura channeled into the crystal, filled the coliseum. ¡°Each of you have taken a different path to stand here today. For the vast majority of you, the journey began with years of rigorous study, grueling training, and excellence in your regional examinations. You earned the opportunity to travel to Wrifton and interview for a spot in this semester¡¯s class. Some among you come as transfers from regional military academies, already disciplined and hardened by their first skirmishes.¡± She turned slightly, gesturing to the six recruits on stage. ¡°But these six were admitted on Special Recommendation. Their prodigious abilities in Soulsinging earned them recognition from some of the most influential and powerful individuals across the Thirteen Crowns. Today, they stand ahead of the curve, possessing skills that many of you will only begin to grasp in your first year. Keep your eyes trained on their backs. You will all be expected to not only keep up with them, but hopefully surpass them in your climb to the top!¡± Mags swallowed hard. A target on her back by the hundreds of first-year students was the last thing she needed. If anything, she was behind the curve and still playing catch up to the vast majority of the students. To make matters worse, she had to conceal the true nature of her power as best she could. The Crown Coalition didn¡¯t want an Angel attending their most prestigious military academy. ¡°Yet,¡± the Headmistress continued, ¡°talent is nothing without application. Skill means little if it is not tested. And so, to honor their achievements and to inspire those of you in the audience, we will witness their prowess in a contest.¡± A wave of murmurs surged through the crowd, punctuated by bursts of excitement. The Headmistress raised the two crimson-tinged Judgment Keys again. They caught the sunlight like shards of frozen flame. ¡°The rules are simple,¡± she said. ¡°Golden rings will materialize within a finite, enclosed space. Contestants must remain within this space or face elimination. You may attack or defend, but should you show clear intent to mortally wound or inflict grievous harm, you will be eliminated. If a contestant takes significant damage or can no longer physically continue, they will be eliminated. Victory is achieved by collecting four rings, or by being the last remaining contestant capable of continuing the contest.¡± She pivoted, her gaze like a blade as it swept the six recruits. ¡°Those holding marbles marked with the number ¡®1,¡¯ step forward.¡± Mags hesitated, her legs briefly heavy as lead. The crowd¡¯s attention felt almost suffocating. She forced herself to move, stepping forward alongside Szed and Dermot. She silently cursed Frey Sarto. Did I have to be admitted on Special Recommendation? Then she remembered her goal: most students who achieved the title of Dux per Par were admitted on Special Recommendation. ¡°Group two will follow immediately after,¡± the Headmistress said, motioning for the uniformed sergeant to escort Isolde, Chandrakant, and the dark-skinned girl off stage. The three disappeared in a military procession, leaving Mags, Szed, and Dermot standing alone before the Headmistress. The Headmistress turned to face them directly, her voice losing none of its edge. ¡°Declare your agreement to the terms and allow the Judgment Key to bind you.¡± Dermot stepped forward first, his voice clear and proud. ¡°I accept.¡± Szed followed, his tone more measured but resolute. ¡°I accept.¡± Mags felt their eyes on her¡ªDermot¡¯s expectant, Szed¡¯s polite, the Headmistress¡¯s unyielding. She glanced at the crimson-tinted artifact in the Headmistress¡¯s hand, the air around it thrumming faintly with power. ¡°I . . . I accept,¡± she said at last. The Headmistress gave a curt nod, her grip tightening on the Judgment Keys. ¡°Very well. Take your places. The contest begins now.¡± The Headmistress raised the crimson Judgment Key high above her head, her expression unreadable. In a sharp, decisive motion, she threw it down. The artifact struck the stage with a resonant clang, landing perfectly flat. A deep hum reverberated through the platform, vibrating through Mags¡¯ feet. She instinctively focused on her [Aura Sense] and [Aura Vision]. The Judgment Key began to glow faintly, its crimson hue casting long, rippling shadows across the stage. Mags¡¯ enhanced senses flared as the aether in the air shifted, an almost imperceptible quake she could feel in her chest, like the anticipation before a storm. Without a word, the Headmistress stepped back and exited the stage. As she moved, a translucent dome-shaped barrier shimmered to life around the stage, rising in a smooth arc until it fully encased the space. The dome was thin enough for Mags to still make out the restless crowd in the stands, but its presence was undeniable. She had no doubt that crossing the boundary would result in elimination, per the Headmistress¡¯ rules. The air grew heavier, charged with expectation. The Judgment Key began to morph, sinking slightly into the stage. Its glow intensified, and then it unfurled¡ªa rectangular rift yawning open on the floor. The rift¡¯s interior burned a deep, angry red, pulsing with unnatural energy. From the rift, a figure emerged. It was tall, easily twice the height of the students, and its form was wrought from a twisted patchwork of blackened, metallic plates. The armor was sleek and brutal, as though sculpted to instill dread. Its visor, an empty slit of shadow, suddenly came alive with a baleful red glow. The figure hovered effortlessly, rising into the air before halting at the boundary of the dome. The rift closed behind it, leaving the stage eerily silent save for the faint whirring of gears and the occasional hiss of colorful aether-infused steam from the mechanical entity. The aether in the dome rippled outward, the creature at its epicenter like a sun distorting its surrounding space. Mags¡¯ breath caught as she felt it: a surge of intent, sharp and unmistakable. Silver script blossomed in the corner of her vision. [Soulsinger Designation: Magdalenda] [Judgment Key (Red) Detected] [The following Soulsingers have entered the Binding: Magdalena, Szed Sed, and Dermot ur Fierach] [Rules: Implementing . . .] [Rules: Accepted] [Consequences of Elimination: Removal from Contest Demispace and Denial of Future Access] [Judgment: Commencing. . .] Before she could process further, five golden rings of light burst forth from the mechanical figure, arcing high into the air before scattering across the stage. They hovered just above the ground, their glow illuminating the contestants¡¯ faces. Mags¡¯s muscles tensed, her [Aura Sense] screaming for attention as the golden rings hummed with latent power. Across the stage, Dermot¡¯s expression twisted into one of fierce determination, and Szed¡¯s hands fell to his sides, his posture fluid and poised. The mechanical figure¡¯s visor flared brighter, a droning hum filling the air as its metallic frame shifted, joints grinding into readiness. And then, all at once, they moved. 50. Welcome Ceremony III Chapter 50 Welcome Ceremony III Mags bolted forward, her boots pounding against the stage as her gaze locked onto the nearest golden ring. The soft hum of its glow tugged at her [Aura Sense]. It hovered just above her head¡ªclose enough to reach with a jump. To her right, Szed moved with almost unnatural grace, his braided hair bouncing as he dashed for another ring. On her left, Dermot surged forward, his longer strides eating up the distance to his target. Mags¡¯s mind raced as fast as her feet. Five rings. One for each of us, at least initially. But then what? She knew the real game started after each participant secured their first ring. That part was easy. Who gets the remaining two? Her heart hammered in her chest as she reached her ring. She jumped, her hand closing around the glowing band. It was cool to the touch, surprisingly light, but its faint hum sent a ripple of energy through her palm. It was too large to wear¡ªabout a hand¡¯s length in diameter¡ªshe¡¯d have to carry it. Dermot and Szed had already snatched their first rings as well. Dermot¡¯s fierce grin caught her eye as he turned toward the next closest target, just a few strides ahead of him. Szed, meanwhile, had hesitated, his sharp eyes darting to the final unclaimed ring suspended much higher in the air and just about equidistant from all three of them. Mags forced herself to think quickly, her grip tightening on her ring. Dermot is likely getting his second ring without any contest from either Szed or myself¡­ If she let Szed get the final ring, he and Dermot would each have two rings. It would make it easy for them to gang up on me at that point. Eliminate the weakest and then fight over who will be victorious. No, she had to fight Szed and focus on stopping him from getting a second ring. But did she need to claim that ring herself? She watched the tall, broad-shouldered red-haired nobleman confidently dash towards his second ring, unopposed and cocky smile painted on his face. Mags knew too many people like him. She hated that smug look. Just then, a plan crystallized in her mind. She pivoted, her ring clutched tightly in her left hand, and sprinted head on at Szed. The Laanian boy¡¯s citrine-hued skin glistened with sweat in the midday light as he crouched, ready to spring for the high ring. Mags closed the distance, throwing herself into a sliding tackle at the last moment. Her shoulder clipped his legs, sending him stumbling. ¡°Really?¡± Szed barked, spinning to face her. His bronze eyes flared with irritation. Mags scrambled to her feet. She activated her [Void Cloak], burning aether and letting her body¡¯s aura flare around her. ¡°Thought I was going to make it easy for you?¡± she snapped. She brandished her ring as if it were a shield. It would be nice if I didn¡¯t need to hold this thing, she thought. She mentally attempted to withdraw the ring into her Pocket. Words flashed across her vision. [Error: Ineligible Target] Jebati! Of course! Dermot¡¯s triumphant laugh rang out as he seized his second ring. ¡°Looks like you two are busy playing footsie. Thanks for the gift!¡± He held his rings high, their golden glow catching the sunlight streaming through the dome. Mags bristled but kept her focus on Szed. She couldn¡¯t afford to let him claim the high ring¡ªnot yet. Mags sensed the faint tug of aether being drawn in by Szed. She sprung forward, engaging him. The two clashed in a quick trade of blows. Szed was clearly using Physical Enhancement, matching Mags¡¯ strength and speed with ease. But she couldn¡¯t help but feel a modicum of satisfaction at the slight widening of his eyes when he realized each trade of punches ate away at his aura. The two separated. Szed flicked his thumb and a projectile fired towards her face. She bobbed to the side, the projectile passing through her [Void Cloak]. With her [Aura Vision] she was able to see that whatever the object was, it was covered in Szed¡¯s aura. Szed leapt towards the final ring, but Mags expected that, grabbing him by the ankle midair and slamming him to the ground. Then, she drew in as much aether as she could in a single surge. The familiar icy sensation flooded her veins and her muscles pulsed with power. She grabbed Szed by the front of his shirt, picking him off the ground before she began to chop her feet, moving both of them away from the ring and towards the edge of the stage and the boundary of the playing field. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Szed growled through gritted teeth. Something copper flashed on his hands, and she was barely able to stop her forward momentum in time to fall to the side, missing a swipe from the metallic, copper-colored claws that now tipped Szed¡¯s fingers. She tucked, turning her fall into a roll and coming up in a crouched position. She glanced back towards the high ring, and saw that Dermot had just about reached it. Good. Turning her attention back to Szed, she said, ¡°Dermot is about to get his third ring. If either of us is eliminated or weakened, it just about ensures victory for him. We should work together!¡± Szed hesitated, his aura flickering as he weighed her words. His lips pressed into a thin line, and he glanced toward Dermot, who was already snatching his third ring from the air. Mags could see him quickly coming to the exact conclusions she wanted him to. A fight between himself and Mags wouldn¡¯t be able to end quick enough. If Dermot joined the frey¡­ ¡°Fine,¡± Szed muttered, straightening. ¡°But if you stab me in the back, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Mags said, exhaling sharply. She turned, her gaze locking onto Dermot, who stood in the center of the stage, three glowing rings held in one of his large fists. The golden ring glowed faintly in Mags¡¯s hand as she pivoted on her heel, watching Dermot ascend toward the high ring. Beside her, Szed¡¯s golden aura flared, frustration tightening his expression. Dermot, now holding three glowing rings, laughed. The sound was sharp and mocking, carrying easily across the stage. ¡°Oh, this is adorable. I knew this was too easy . . . I guess the crowd needs a show!¡± Mags barely had time to respond before Dermot¡¯s aura exploded outward. She didn¡¯t even need to focus on her [Aura Vision] to see it clearly. A deep, purple in color, Dermot¡¯s aura burst from every part of his body¡¯s surface, much like [Void Cloak] before spiraling around him, like a coiled, protective snake, before it suddenly disappeared. Dark, viscous tendrils erupted from Dermot¡¯s back, twisting and writhing like octopus tentacles. They snapped toward Szed and Mags with a sickening crack. Mags dove to the side, her ring still clutched tightly in her hand. One tentacle smashed into the ground where she¡¯d been standing, splintering the stage in a spray of stone shards. Another lashed out, catching her side and sending her sprawling. Pain flared through her ribs, but she gritted her teeth and rolled to her feet. She channeled aura, sending it to her side, numbing the pain. Szed, meanwhile, had his hands raised, golden coins forming in the air around him. With a flick of his fingers, the coins shot forward like bullets, tearing through the tentacles with brutal precision. Each strike sent a spray of black blood into the air, the ichor sizzling as it hit the stage. So that¡¯s what he fired at me earlier. Watching the barrage of coins impact the tentacles made her happy she had dodged the tossed coin. Dermot barely flinched, his grin widening as if the attack amused him. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± he taunted, his voice dripping with condescension. He held his rings up. ¡°You need to get closer if you want these.¡± The mechanical judge hung suspended in the air high above them, motionless at the edge of the dome, its dark visor unreadable. Clearly, the damage being done to the tentacles from his back wasn¡¯t enough to break the rules, at least not yet. More tentacles erupted from behind Dermot¡¯s shoulders, taking the place of the ones torn to pieces by Szed¡¯s barrage. Mags pressed forward, weaving between the thrashing tentacles. Something in her gut screamed with every step, warning her of the danger, but she pushed through the fear. Another tentacle lashed out, grazing her arm and tearing through the fabric of her sleeve. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! She gritted her teeth, her focus narrowing on Dermot. She re-ignited her [Void Cloak] as she darted between two more tentacles. Something tugged at her ankle, and she realized one of the torn tentacle remains had wrapped itself around her leg. But it wasn¡¯t enough to stop her as she surged forward. One of Dermot¡¯s new tentacles cracked through the air like a whip and Mags met it his a right hook, her fist blasting through it like a melon, sending viscera through the air. She leapt forward, landing in front of Dermot. Just as she was about to unleash a flurry of blows, an unsettling feeling shot up her leg. She glanced down to see the tentacle that had wrapped itself around her ankle become translucent, phasing into a dark, purple aura that passed through her [Void Cloak] and into her skin. It burned but only for a moment. She gritted her teeth throwing a punch towards Dermot¡¯s face, only for her fist to abruptly stop halfway through the motion. It was as though her arm had suddenly quadrupled in weight, and a heavy hand was pushing her fist towards the floor. You¡¯re not stopping me! She silently screamed in her head as she burned aether, strengthening her body and urging her fist to continue its trajectory. Her fist moved forward, but curved downwards, pulling her forward, off-balance and stumbling forward, crashing onto the stage floor before Dermot¡¯s feet. ¡°Well, well,¡± Dermot sneered, looming over her. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t appreciate the gravity of the situation.¡± His smirk twisted with satisfaction. She glared up at him, but a crushing weight pressed down against her whole body. He crouched, his hand reaching toward her ring. Dermot¡¯s hand shot back as a furious cloud of coin projectiles filled the air above her. The remaining tentacles from his back curved in front of him, taking the barrage of metal. Mags growled, her body refusing to move under the invisible force on top of her. Szed leapt into the fray, his aura blazing golden as copper claws extended from his fingertips. He slashed through the tentacles surrounding Dermot, each strike precise and vicious. The tentacles writhed and recoiled, black ichor spraying onto the stage. The last tentacle fell away in a blur of golden and copper, leaving the red-haired young man exposed. Before Dermot could react, Szed spat a silver liquid from his mouth. The strange substance glimmered as it arced through the air, heading straight for Dermot. Dermot moved to dodge, but Mags, still pinned to the ground, acted on instinct. She threw her arms around his legs, locking them in place with all the added weight crushing her body. He stumbled, unable to escape. ¡°No, you don¡¯t!¡± she hissed through gritted teeth. The silver liquid hit Dermot¡¯s forearms, hissing and bubbling as it made contact. He roared in pain, the sound echoing through the dome. The weight lifted from Mags like a boulder being rolled off her back. She gasped, scrambling to her feet despite the ache in her limbs. She lunged forward, driving her shoulder into Dermot¡¯s legs and taking him off balance. ¡°Now, Szed!¡± she shouted. Szed swiped at the air and she could see his aura flare. Coins, hundreds and hundreds of them, had been scattered across the stage as a result of the Laanian boy¡¯s projectile attacks. They rose off the ground, hovering midair before coalescing into a massive, shimmering hand. The construct formed an open palm and slammed into Dermot¡¯s chest with a resounding crack, sending him hurtling backward. Dermot hit the edge of the barrier. There was a shimmer of light, a ripple in the dome¡ªand then he was flung out of bounds. His body tumbled across the arena floor outside the stage. The golden rings he¡¯d been holding didn¡¯t follow him. Instead, they struck the barrier surrounding the stage and stuck there, but just as the last portion of Dermot¡¯s body had exited the field, the three rings were expelled from the barrier, landing at one edge of the stage, all three floating a few feet off the ground, only inches from each other. A sharp, resonant chime echoed through the arena. Above them, the floating mechanical judge flashed with light, and a notification appeared in Mags¡¯ vision. [SOULSINGER DERMOT UR FIERACH: ELIMINATED.] Mags panted, her chest heaving as she stared at the floating rings. Her heart hammered in her chest, but she allowed herself a small, triumphant smile. ¡°We did it,¡± she murmured. Her plan had worked. Szed nodded, wiping the sweat from his brow. His aura still shimmered faintly, but his sharp gaze was fixed on the rings. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, his tone even. ¡°But we¡¯re not done yet.¡± Mags¡¯s smile faded as she realized the truth in his words. There were still three rings¡ªand now, only two contestants left. Each holding a single ring. Mags staggered to her feet, her legs trembling beneath her. Her eyes met Szed¡¯s, and for a moment, the world seemed to still. The air between them thrummed with tension. Then, without a word, Szed flicked his wrist. The metallic hand that had slammed Dermot out of the arena crumbled into a cascade of shimmering coins. They hovered for the briefest of moments before hurtling toward Mags like a storm of tiny meteors. Mags flared her aura, activating her [Void Cloak]. A shimmering veil of silver energy encased her, and the barrage of coins ricocheted harmlessly off its surface. The sound was deafening¡ªlike hailstones striking glass. Sparks flew as the coins scattered across the stage, clinking against the polished stone. She burned her cloak as intensely as she could. She gritted her teeth, her mind racing. With a burst of speed, she darted toward the golden rings hovering near the edge of the barrier. But Szed was ready. He reached into his pockets and withdrew handfuls of copper balls, tossing them in quick succession. The spheres rolled across the stage, instantly melting and spreading out in a calculated pattern that formed a gleaming copper path between Mags and the rings. Her foot hit the polished copper surface¡ªand pain exploded through her body. Jolts of electrified energy surrounded her body. Her limbs convulsed in pain and she stumbled back with a sharp cry. Her [Void Cloak] flickered, then dissipated entirely as she fell to one knee, clutching her side. ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± Szed¡¯s voice cut through the air like a blade. She looked up to see him standing tall, his golden aura blazing. His hand moved, and the copper balls scattered across the stage began to hum with energy. The polished copper floor seemed to ripple, alive with power. ¡°You¡¯re not getting to those rings without going through me,¡± he said, his tone calm but edged with steel. Mags forced herself to square her shoulders, her body aching from the electric shock. Her mind worked furiously, analyzing the situation. She couldn¡¯t simply rush him¡ªSzed had control of the battlefield now, having essentially cut the space in half with the copper barrier he created. Her gaze flicked to the rings, still hovering tantalizingly close to the barrier. She clenched her fists, her aura beginning to stir again. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, her voice low and determined. ¡°If that¡¯s how you want it.¡± The crowd roared with excitement as the two contestants faced off, their auras blazing and the stage crackling with tension. Mags reached within herself with her mental senses, having practiced the habit with Malacoda and Rubicante. She touched her mana reserves, trying to sense how much she had remaining. Not enough for Devouring Pulse, she thought. Within her, she felt a second, deeper well of power. Enoch. Without being able to tap on that power, she had limited resources available. Void Cloak wasn¡¯t going to be enough to see her through to victory. I wonder how much mana he has available. ¡°It was a good idea,¡± Szed said. His accent in the common tongue was clipped and formal. ¡°To work together. Neither of us would have beaten him one-on-one, not when he can manipulate gravity.¡± The moment Szed¡¯s voice faded, Mags lunged forward, her body a blur as she closed the distance between them. Her bare fists swung in an arc toward his chest¡ªa feint meant to draw his focus. And it worked. Szed braced to parry the strike, but his sharp eyes widened as Mags twisted her wrist and, in a flicker of silver light, summoned Mithra into her grip. The Ivaldi-wrought blade screamed through the air, its short but deadly edge carving toward Szed¡¯s side. At the last moment, he shifted, impossibly quick, and the blade missed its mark. Instead, Szed¡¯s copper-tipped fingers darted out, gripping the edge of Mithra. The jet black metal hissed and sparked under his touch. Szed¡¯s claws melted, spreading over Mithra¡¯s surface as though the sword itself was bleeding molten copper. Mags gritted her teeth and pulled back, but the copper expanded, stretching from Mithra¡¯s edge like a living thing. The tendrils shot downward, anchoring the blade to the ground as if it had become part of the arena floor. The pull was immediate, jerking the sword¡ªand Mags with it¡ªtoward the polished copper surface that had become Szed¡¯s domain. She let go of the hilt, pivoting sharply on her heel and snapping her arm into a punch aimed at Szed¡¯s head. But before the strike could connect, one of Szed¡¯s golden, threadlike strands of hair unfurled with terrifying speed. It shot toward her wrist, wrapping around it like a snake, and another strand followed, looping around her ankle. The force was overwhelming. Mags¡¯ wrist was yanked toward her ankle, and before she could react, her body was twisted and dragged downward. She hit the ground hard, the polished surface cold against her cheek. She struggled, thrashing against the golden threads, but the bindings only tightened, forcing her wrist and ankle closer together in a cruel knot. Szed didn¡¯t hesitate. His boots pounded against the arena floor as he dashed toward Dermot¡¯s fallen rings. The polished copper beneath his feet shimmered, parting like a liquid sea to create a clear path for him. ¡°No!¡± Mags screamed, her voice raw with frustration. She wrenched her body, muscles burning as she tried to free herself, but the threads were unyielding. She could only watch as Szed skidded to a stop before the rings, his hand reaching out to claim them. The moment his fingers touched the glowing golden rings, the arena erupted with a deafening chime, like a bell struck by a god¡¯s hammer. The translucent dome shimmered with light, and the mechanical judge descended slowly, its visor glowing as it acknowledged Szed¡¯s victory. [SOULSINGER SZED SED: VICTORIOUS] [Contest Demispace: Dissolving . . .] Mags slumped against the ground, the golden threads dissolving into golden dust as the match came to its end. The cloud of golden dust drifted toward Szed before re-forming into a strand of gold that wove itself back into his straight, black hair. She pounded her fist into the stage floor, her frustration burning hotter than the ache in her limbs. Across the stage, Szed held the glowing rings aloft, his expression calm but triumphant. The crowd roared, but Mags barely heard it over the sound of her own blood pounding in her ears. She forced herself to her knees, her chest heaving as she stared at the victorious figure of Szed. She had lost. And the bitter taste of it burned more fiercely than any wound. 51. Dormitory I Chapter 51 Dormitory I The roaring applause from the crowd thundered in Mags¡¯ ears, muffled and distant, as if she were underwater. Her forehead rested against the cool stage floor, her breath uneven as she tried to steady herself. The coppery taste of failure lingered in her mouth, more bitter than any blood she¡¯d swallowed during a fight. This was her first real display at Brightwash, her first chance to prove herself, and she had come up short¡ªextremely short. Szed¡¯s victory was undeniable, and the memory of Dermot¡¯s overwhelming strength still made her teeth clench. She had fought hard, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Mags clenched her fists against the ground, forcing herself to breathe. Dux per Par? The thought mocked her. She had so far to climb, so much to learn¡ªnot just to win, but to survive. And all while hiding the truth about what she really was. How was she supposed to hold her own against people with powers like Dermot or Szed when she couldn¡¯t unleash her own power? Not truly, anyways. The challenge of remaining discreet while aiming for the top seemed impossible in that moment. The crowd cheered louder, a cacophony of approval that felt like a spotlight burning on her back. She didn¡¯t move, didn¡¯t look up. Instead, she let the applause soak into her bones, fueling her resolve. She wasn¡¯t going to stay here, beaten and bruised, feeling sorry for herself. She¡¯d find a way to close the gap¡ªno matter how long it took. A touch on her shoulder startled her out of her spiraling thoughts. She lifted her head, blinking against the bright sunlight, and found herself staring up at Szed. His citrine-colored skin gleamed faintly in the light, and his sharp, bronze eyes regarded her with something close to respect. He extended a hand toward her, and she realized with a jolt that the golden threads binding her wrist and ankle had disappeared. For a moment, she hesitated, staring at the hand. Then, with a deep breath, she clasped it. His grip was firm, and despite his small stature, his strength was undeniable as he pulled her effortlessly to her feet. ¡°Well done,¡± he said simply, brushing dust from his crimson uniform. His voice was quiet but carried a note of sincerity that surprised her. Mags blinked at him, unsure if he was mocking her. But his face held no trace of sarcasm¡ªjust calm acknowledgment. ¡°Thanks,¡± she managed, before adding, ¡°And congratulations on the victory. Your abilities are . . . amazing.¡± Szed nodded, his golden-threaded hair swaying slightly. ¡°You did well. Better than I expected, honestly. Dermot would have had a clear advantage against either of us in a one-on-one matchup¡ªespecially with gravity manipulation in his arsenal. Smart strategy to team up against him. Thank you.¡± Mags¡¯ lips twitched into a small, pleased smile despite herself. ¡°Thanks. It made sense at the time.¡± ¡°It did,¡± Szed said, brushing his hands together. ¡°Still, you held your own. That ability of yours¡ªthe shroud of aura you use in combination with your physical enhancement¡ªis intriguing.¡± Mags nodded, filing away the comment for later. She couldn¡¯t afford to let compliments go to her head, but hearing it from a peer¡ªeven one who had bested her¡ªfelt like a small victory. As the crowd¡¯s applause began to fade, the two of them stood there for a moment, both battered and bruised but upright. Mags stole a glance at the stands, where the Headmistress sat in the front row. She observed them with a neutral expression. She silently recalled Mithra into her Pocket. The blade vanished and she felt its spiritual and mental weight settle into her Inventory space. The uniformed man appeared at the edge of the stage, his polished boots echoing faintly on the stone as he approached. Dermot followed close behind, his usual scowl softened by the exhaustion etched into his face. Szed adjusted his uniform, his golden-threaded hair slightly disheveled but still somehow immaculate. Mags cast one last glance at the roaring crowd before following the two boys off stage, her limbs heavy with fatigue. Despite her training with Malacoda, she still wasn¡¯t entirely used to the feeling of emptiness and weakness that followed channeling so much aether all at once. They were led down a narrow corridor carved from the arena¡¯s foundation, its walls rough with dark stone and cool to the touch. The cheering from above faded into a muffled hum, replaced by the steady cadence of the officer¡¯s boots. The air down there was damp and refreshing against Mags¡¯ skin after being out in the sun, and under the fearless attention of all of her fellow recruits. The uniformed man cleared his throat as they walked, his voice cutting through the quiet. ¡°Protocol requires all combatants in official battles to undergo a post-match evaluation at the arena¡¯s infirmary,¡± he said, his tone curt but not unkind. ¡°Good to see all three of you leaving under your own power. That¡¯s not always the case, even with a Judgment Key in use.¡± Mags felt her stomach twist at his words. She bit back the urge to ask what kind of academy maimed its brightest recruits before their first semester even truly began. Instead, she kept her thoughts to herself, her mind replaying the fight over and over, scrutinizing her mistakes and the strategies that had worked against her. The corridor opened into a smaller room with sterile white walls and a faint hum of aetheric energy in the air. Partition curtains divided the space into separate stations, each furnished with a metallic examination table and a stool. The officer gestured for each of them to take a seat. Mags reluctantly climbed onto one of the cold metal tables, the chill seeping through her uniform and into her skin. She didn¡¯t wait long before the curtain parted, revealing an elderly woman in a pristine white coat draped over a standard Coalition uniform. Her gray hair was pulled into a tight bun, and thick-rimmed spectacles perched on her large nose. Three metallic orbs hovered around her head, faintly glowing as they floated in smooth, deliberate arcs. Mags thought they looked a lot like three Aetherbound Pockets. ¡°Magdalena of Solstice?¡± the woman asked, her voice brisk but not unkind. At Mags¡¯ nod, the woman stepped closer, her eyes briefly flashing with silver light as she scanned something unseen. Mags recognized it as the tell-tale sign of a Soulsinger access Yggdrasil¡¯s interface. ¡°Dr. Seeger,¡± the old woman introduced herself. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at you.¡± The orbs around her sprang into motion, emitting thin rays of light that swept over Mags¡¯ body. They spun and pivoted, their soft hum vibrating in the air. Mags tensed as the light crawled over her, but Dr. Seeger seemed unconcerned, her sharp eyes fixed on something only she could see. The silver glow in her eyes flickered brighter as she processed whatever Yggdrasil was showing her. Mags shifted uncomfortably on the table, wondering just how much those orbs could reveal. Could they detect her Angelic nature? Would the doctor see something . . . wrong? She swallowed hard, pushing away those thoughts, but silently wishing the whole process would be over as soon as possible. After a moment, the silver light faded from Seeger¡¯s eyes, and she grunted. ¡°You¡¯re fine. Just some bruising and a few abrasions. Nothing a little time won¡¯t fix.¡± Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Mags exhaled a breath she hadn¡¯t realized she was holding, but the doctor wasn¡¯t done. She reached into her coat pocket and withdrew a small item, holding it out to Mags. It was a candy, wrapped in a shiny piece of crinkled paper. Mags blinked, recognizing it instantly. She hadn¡¯t seen one of these in a long time¡ªan expensive treat, rare and coveted when a merchant brought them to Solstice, so deep into the Far Country. ¡°Take it,¡± Seeger said, her tone leaving no room for argument. Mags accepted the candy, turning it over in her fingers as if it might vanish. ¡°Suck on it and let it dissolve,¡± Seeger continued. ¡°You¡¯ll be back to full strength by sundown.¡± Curious, Mags activated her [Aura Vision]. The candy seemed to bubble with cerulean aura, its energy almost effervescent. ¡°It¡¯s glowing with aura,¡± Mags said, her voice tinged with awe. Seeger chuckled, adjusting her spectacles. ¡°That¡¯s my Gift,¡± she explained. ¡°I can imbue healing properties into digestible items. Sweets work best¡ªhigher sugar content helps the healing aura absorb faster for some reason. Convenient for the battlefield and stubborn patients alike.¡± Mags popped the candy into her mouth. It was extremely sweet, a deep butterscotch flavor bursting on her tongue, but the real effect was immediate. Warmth spread through her body, soothing aches and pains as if a gentle tide had washed over her. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said around the hard candy in her mouth, genuinely grateful. The doctor gave her a curt nod, already turning to retrieve another item from her orbs. ¡°Rest for a bit if you need to,¡± she said, her tone brisk again. ¡°Then you¡¯re free to go. Try not to earn a second appointment with me on your first day.¡± Mags let a small smile curl her lips. She didn¡¯t plan to.
The butterscotch candy melted slowly on Mags¡¯ tongue, its sweetness spreading a warmth that radiated through her body. She had to admit, the doctor¡¯s strange Gift was effective; the aches in her muscles were fading faster than she thought possible. The Ghost Hounds had explained to her the rarity and power of healing magic. That¡¯s why they tolerated Scarmiglione so much. Retracing her steps back toward Fleming Hall, Mags tried to shake off the doubts that still crept into her mind from the Welcome Ceremony. She¡¯d made it to Brightwash as an admitted recruit, hadn¡¯t she? That counted for something, even if she had the assistance of whatever strings Frey Sarto had to pull to make it happen. Her boots echoed softly on the stone pathways, and as she emerged into the cooler late afternoon air, she noticed the shadows stretching long across the campus. Students milled about, laughing and chatting in small groups, their crimson uniforms bright against the twilight. The thought of joining them felt distant. Instead, she kept her focus on the squat silhouette of Fleming Hall, several of its dark windows glowing faintly with the warm light of oil lamps. Clearly, other students had decided to settle in for the day. When she reached her dormitory room on the fourth floor, she hesitated outside the door. She hadn¡¯t met her roommate yet and hadn¡¯t been sure what to expect. She pushed the door open and froze. Her roommate was already there. The girl was perched casually on the bed opposite Mags¡¯, her pale skin practically glowing in the low light. Long, straight raven-black hair spilled over her shoulders, its glossy sheen catching the lamp¡¯s glow. She wasn¡¯t wearing a uniform, instead dressed in well-tailored civilian attire that gave her an air of effortless elegance. A pair of spectacles with yellow-tinted lenses rested on her delicate nose, and a single golden ring dangled from her left ear. In her hands was an instrument Mags didn¡¯t recognize¡ªa strange, angular lute-like contraption with only a few thick strings. Her slender fingers danced across them, plucking out deep, resonant bass notes that filled the room like a heartbeat. The sound was rich and hypnotic, carrying an almost tangible weight. The girl glanced up as Mags entered, her dark, almond-shaped eyes peering over the top of her spectacles. She didn¡¯t stop playing. ¡°You must be my new roommate,¡± she said, her voice smooth and melodic, like the music she was playing. Her face remained a stoic mask of white porcelain as she continued to focus on her playing, fiddling with the strings if she didn¡¯t like the note produced by her plucking. ¡°Rue Hirata.¡± Mags stood frozen for a moment, unsure how to respond. Finally, she cleared her throat. ¡°Er¡­ Rue?¡± ¡°My name.¡± ¡°Oh! Right . . .!¡± Rue¡¯s plucking stopped. She glanced up at Mags through the yellow glass of her spectacles. ¡°And you might be called?¡± ¡°Magdalena,¡± she said. ¡°Mags, if you want.¡± ¡°And why do you care what I want?¡± Rue plucked at the strings, emitting a beautiful, rich chord. ¡°I, uh, guess I don¡¯t.¡± Rue¡¯s smile widened slightly, though it still felt more like a polite mask than genuine warmth. She plucked another note from her instrument, the vibration lingering in the air. ¡°Mags,¡± she repeated, as if testing the name on her tongue. ¡°Interesting. Well, Mags, welcome to Fleming Hall. I hope you don¡¯t snore. If you do, I¡¯ll be hoping for your statistically likely elimination as soon as possible.¡± Mags raised an eyebrow, the tension in her chest loosening just a little. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll find out,¡± she replied, tossing her satchel onto her bed. Rue chuckled softly, the sound low and understated. ¡°Fair enough.¡± She returned her attention to her instrument, her fingers plucking out a slow, mournful tune that filled the room with an unspoken story. Mags sat on her bed, listening in silence. Rue¡¯s gaze was steady, her dark eyes meeting Mags¡¯ with a calm indifference that teetered on the edge of politeness. She plucked at the strings of her instrument, not bothering to rise from her bed. The deep, vibrating notes hummed softly in the room, filling the silence that stretched between them. ¡°Are most of the students on this floor Second-Years, like you?¡± Mags asked. Rue continued to pluck away. ¡°There are a couple of Second-Years around, like me, but most of them are out enjoying the last night of freedom or . . . avoiding the new recruits.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mags glanced around her side of the room and noticed a neatly folded piece of parchment on the desk beside her bed. Rui¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Oh, yeah. Someone dropped off your class schedule while you were at the Welcome Ceremony,¡± Rue said without looking up from her instrument. ¡°It¡¯s pretty straightforward for the first semester. Everyone¡¯s going through the Entrance Trials, so the schedule is the same for all First-Years.¡± Mags picked up the parchment, her fingers brushing the coarse paper. The schedule was neatly printed, the ink sharp and precise, detailing a lineup of basic courses. Her stomach tightened at the sight of it. First Day: 06:00 Wake-up Call Personal hygiene 06:30 Physical Training 08:00 Breakfast 09:00 Military Formations 10:30 Artificery (Lecture) 11:30 Artificery (Lab) 13:00 Lunch 15:00 Military History 17:00 Dinner 21:00 Lights Out Second Day: 06:00 Wake-up Call Personal hygiene 06:30 Physical Training 08:00 Breakfast 09:00 Combat Training 10:30 Strategy and Theory (Lecture) 13:00 Lunch 15:00 Body Enhancement 17:00 Dinner 21:00 Lights Out Third Day: 06:00 Wake-up Call Personal hygiene 06:30 Physical Training 08:00 Breakfast 09:00 Soul Refinement 10:30 Aetheric Theory 13:00 Lunch 15:00 Combat Training 17:00 Dinner 21:00 Lights Out Fourth Day: 06:00 Wake-up Call Personal hygiene 06:30 Physical Training 08:00 Breakfast 09:00 Field Exercises 13:00 Lunch Individual Study 21:00 Lights Out Her schedule seemed to be an intense four-day cycle, though it was everything she expected based on her preparations with Libicocco and the others. ¡°What¡¯s this about the Entrance Trials?¡± Mags asked, glancing at Rue. She had already learned about them, generally, but wanted to get a Second-Year student¡¯s take on it all. Rue sighed, finally pausing her plucking to lean back against the headboard of her bed. ¡°First semester students aren¡¯t officially matriculated into Brightwash,¡± she explained. ¡°Think of it as an audition. Classes are all standardized for now. Basic stuff to make sure no one¡¯s a complete waste of space. The classes are also focused on supporting four Trials, which determine which students stay for the second semester and which are shipped off to the Front early.¡± ¡°The class schedule seems very . . . intense.¡± ¡°It is,¡± Rue said matter-of-factly. ¡°But you have a couple weeks of Bootcamp first before you have to worry about any of that.¡± ¡°Bootcamp,¡± Mags echoed, her voice heavy with sarcasm. ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± That earned her a real reaction¡ªRue actually laughed, a short, quiet sound that didn¡¯t quite match her otherwise aloof demeanor. ¡°It¡¯s awful,¡± she admitted, her smile lingering for a moment. ¡°I hated every second of it. Hopefully you¡¯ll do better than I did. I barely scraped by.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s comforting,¡± Mags muttered, setting the parchment back on her desk and sinking onto her bed. She stretched her legs out, leaning back against the wall. ¡°At least I know what to look forward to.¡± Rue smirked again and returned to her instrument, the low notes resonating through the small room. The conversation faded into a companionable silence, the music filling the space between them. 52. Dormitory II Chapter 52 Dormitory II Mags swung her legs off the bed and planted her feet on the floor with purpose, shaking off the stiffness settling into her muscles. She stretched her arms over her head, leaning side to side to loosen her back as well. ¡°I¡¯m going to look around,¡± she announced, smoothing out her tunic. ¡°Meet some of my fellow classmates. I showed up late, and it seems like others on campus have gotten familiar with one another.¡± Rue didn¡¯t even glance up from her instrument. Her fingers moved with effortless precision across the strings, plucking out a melody that was both haunting and hypnotic. ¡°Knock yourself out,¡± she said flatly, her voice barely above a mutter. ¡°You¡¯re right¡ªyou missed a lot of socializing that takes place during the week before the Welcome Ceremony, but it only makes it harder.¡± ¡°Makes what harder?¡± Rue stopped fiddling the strings of her instrument and glanced up at Mags over the tinted lenses of her spectacles. ¡°When those people¡ªyour friends¡ªare eventually eliminated during the Entrance Trials.¡± ¡®Eliminated¡¯ is an interesting word choice. ¡°Got it,¡± was all she said. She paused at the door, one hand on the handle. She hesitated, waiting for a breath to see if Rue was going to say more, but the girl seemed lost in her music. Then, just as Mags began to turn the handle, Rue sighed, the sound almost wistful. ¡°I miss those days,¡± Rue said softly, her gaze fixed on the strings beneath her fingers. ¡°The early days, when it was all new and exciting. Before the grind of the Entrance Trials started.¡± Her tone was as flat as ever, but there was a pain, a subtle longing, to her words that Mags didn¡¯t miss. Mags offered a faint smile, though Rue wasn¡¯t looking. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a warning,¡± she said before slipping out the door. The long hallway was eerily quiet, the kind of silence that made her hyper-aware of her own footsteps against the polished floor. The doors lining the corridor stood like sentinels, some firmly closed, others slightly ajar, revealing empty rooms. Mags peeked into one of the open rooms as she passed. The bed was neatly made, the desk bare save for a single book lying facedown. It looked like many of the students were either still out and about, enjoying their last day of freedom before their lives belonged to Brightwash, and then the Crown Coalition Forces. She passed another door, this one open wide. Inside, a boy sat cross-legged on the floor, surrounded by books, scrolls, and what looked like glowing orbs of light hovering just above the ground. He didn¡¯t look up as she passed, his attention fully absorbed in whatever task he was working on. She thought about introducing herself but decided against it. He didn¡¯t seem the type to appreciate interruptions. Farther down the hall, a door slammed shut, the sound echoing off the walls like a crack of thunder. Mags froze for a moment, her hand twitching toward her side, ready to summon the hilt of Mithra before she reminded herself where she was. Not everything¡¯s a fight, she told herself. Not yet, anyway. Then, she remembered the Welcome Ceremony from earlier that day. Well, not all the time, anyway. Before Mags could continue her trek down the hall, the one directly to her left flew open. A messy head of reddish-brown hair poked through the gap, followed by a freckle-dusted face and sharp, curious eyes that practically glowed green¡ªso pale they were almost yellow. The young man scanned the hallway like a predator sniffing the air. ¡°What was that sound?¡± he asked. He spoke in the common tongue, but his baritone voice was clipped with an accent Mags couldn¡¯t place, the ¡®th¡¯ turning into a ¡®t.¡¯ His light eyes locked onto hers, the intensity of his gaze unsettling. But what truly threw Mags off were his teeth¡ªsharp and predatory, flashing in the low light as he spoke. She resisted the instinct to step back. ¡°Someone slammed a door down the hall,¡± Mags answered, pointing toward the distant end of the corridor. ¡°Oh,¡± he said, blinking in a way that seemed too deliberate. The lashes beneath his eyes were noticeably long, while the upper lashes were a light blondish-red that made them nearly invisible. His expression shifted, eyes narrowing slightly as recognition dawned. ¡°Wait¡ªoh! You were on stage during the Ceremony. You fought in the first battle!¡± Mags winced, her cheeks warming. She forced a small laugh and gave a self-deprecating shrug. ¡°Lost in the first battle would be a better description,¡± she corrected, her voice dry. His sharp grin widened. ¡°Still, that was quite impressive.¡± He stepped fully into the hall now, his lanky frame angled with an easy, restless energy. ¡°Come on in,¡± he said, jerking his thumb toward the open door. ¡°Ed! You won¡¯t guess who lives on our floor!¡± Before she could protest, he was already heading back into the room. Mags hesitated for a moment, but curiosity got the better of her. Taking a deep breath, she followed him inside. This is what you said you wanted to do. Mags stepped into the room, the floor creaking softly beneath her slippers. The space mirrored her own dormitory room almost exactly: two narrow beds tucked neatly against opposite walls, matching desks cluttered with papers and trinkets, a narrow wardrobe in each corner. A window framed the waning daylight, streaking the room in a faint golden glow. On one of the beds sat another young man, cross-legged and hunched over a thick book. He was shorter than the sharp-toothed boy, maybe even a fraction shorter than Mags herself. His dark, messy hair fell over his brow, almost obscuring the rich shade of purple in his wide, startled eyes. He froze as she entered, his gaze meeting hers for a split second before darting away, a flush creeping over his cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him,¡± the taller boy said with a grin, striding toward his desk and spinning his chair around to sit on it backward. He rested his arms casually on the backrest, his sharp teeth glinting with every word. ¡°I¡¯m Galiel, by the way. Galiel Cantor. And this guy¡ª¡± he jerked a thumb toward the shy one on the bed, ¡°is Edvard. Edvard of Manneregio.¡± Galiel turned his head towards the shy boy who glanced up from his attempt to re-engage with the text in front of him. ¡°I got that right?¡± Edvard gave a small, almost imperceptible nod. ¡°Yes,¡± he muttered softly, barely audible. His voice carried the faint lilt of someone unaccustomed to speaking much. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± he said, glancing towards Mags. He gave the slightest bow of his head towards her. ¡°See?¡± Galiel said, spreading his hands with a smirk. ¡°Quiet, but polite. Ed¡¯s an enigma wrapped in a mystery. Keeps life interesting, I¡¯ve learned.¡± Mags couldn¡¯t help but smile a little at Galiel¡¯s energy. ¡°Magdalena of Solstice,¡± she said, standing a bit straighter. ¡°But most people just call me Mags.¡± ¡°Mags?¡± Galiel repeated, rolling the name on his tongue like he was savoring it. He nodded in approval, his grin widening. ¡°I like it! Short, snappy, tough¡ªsuits you.¡± He fluttered a finger in the direction of the unclaimed chair in the room. Mags felt a flicker of warmth at the compliment, and for the first time since the Welcome Ceremony, she felt the knot of tension in her chest loosen just a bit. ¡°Thanks,¡± she said, glancing between the two boys. ¡°Nice to meet you both.¡± She slid into the open seat, trying to relax. Galiel leaned back in his chair, the wooden legs groaning under the pressure as he crossed his arms over the top of the chair¡¯s backrest. His sharp grin hadn¡¯t left his face since Mags walked in. ¡°That was a good fight you put up, Mags. I mean, really, solid work. Though, if I¡¯m being honest. . .¡± He tilted his head, his freckled face glowing with mischief. ¡°The second fight? Now that was the spectacle.¡± This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Mags blinked. ¡°The second fight?¡± she repeated, her curiosity piqued. She¡¯d been hauled off the stage before it began, and it hadn¡¯t even crossed her mind to find out how the second group of Recommended recruits faired in their fight. ¡°I missed it entirely. What happened?¡± Galiel¡¯s grin widened, his light-green eyes sparking with excitement as he leaned forward. ¡°Oh, you missed a show. What else would you expect with Isolde Ovetha and Haregewoin Taharqua squaring off? I mean, come on. The crown princess of Broceliande versus the named successor Principali of Hykaera? People have written legends about their bloodlines alone and the Shedim their families have contracted with over the generations, but seeing members of those families actually fight¡­?¡± He whistled softly. Mags frowned as she thought about the two names. Isolde. Images of pale heels licking the air as children foot-raced in the field behind Soulgrave House. Haregewoin Taharqua. That was the tall dark-skinned woman¡¯s name. The Principali of Hykaera. Mags wondered how many royal and noble families sent their children to Brightwash, as opposed to one of the other prestigious Academies at Wrifton. ¡°So what can you tell me about their fight? Was it the same as mine had been, with the rings?¡± she asked. ¡°Zone control,¡± Galiel said, his fingers tracing an invisible map in the air between them. ¡°Three zones on the field, and each student started in control of one. To win, you had to take control of all three zones, and control the entire field for at least twenty seconds. They were able to gain control of a zone by being the only one in it for twenty seconds, or by actively removing the controlling person from their zone.¡± He let out a short laugh. ¡°The third kid¡ªdidn¡¯t catch his name¡ªdidn¡¯t need assistance with that part. Poor guy took one look at those two and surrendered immediately. Couldn¡¯t blame him, honestly. And that left the audience with the best case scenario: a proper duel between Ovetha and Taharqua!¡± Mags tried to remember the third student¡¯s name. Chandrakant? ¡°What happened?¡± Mags asked, leaning forward slightly. ¡°Pure chaos,¡± Galiel said, eyes glittering. ¡°Isolde started strong, using her speed and reach with her armament¡ªa spear¡ªto take control of the third zone and keep Taharqua from attempting to enter either of her two zones. Haregewoin countered with some sort of earth-shaking technique¡ªI swear, I thought the whole coliseum was going to collapse. The crowd was roaring. It was like watching two storms crash into each other, and neither one was holding back. Ultimately, though. . .¡± He gave a dramatic pause, flashing his sharp teeth. ¡°Isolde took it. Barely. Her aura control is unbelievable. It¡¯s like she doesn¡¯t waste a single drop of aether and was able to overwhelm Taharqua with a flurry of spells.¡± Mags let out a slow breath, imagining the scene. A fight like that would¡¯ve shaken her to her core to witness, let alone participate in. She felt the painful sting of her loss to Szed all over again, the nagging reminder of how far she still had to climb. How would I have fared against Isolde and Haregewoin? Without being able to conjur the full strength of the Angel she hosted, probably not much better than Chandrakant had. Galiel seemed to notice her pensive expression because he shifted the topic. ¡°So, Mags,¡± he said, his tone light. ¡°Where exactly are you from? I¡¯ve never heard of ¡®Solstice.¡¯ Sounds mysterious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in Olendar,¡± Mags said, leaning back and crossing her arms. ¡°The Far Country, to be specific. It¡¯s not far from the Green Sea.¡± Galiel tilted his head, curious. ¡°The Green Sea? You lived near that? What¡¯s it like?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never actually been to the Green Sea,¡± Mags said with a small smile. ¡°Too dangerous. And obviously the Coalition Front is there, so it¡¯s not like there are towns and villages right on the edge, but I was close enough to give you a sense of where I¡¯m from.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Galiel mused, tapping his fingers against the back of his chair. ¡°Sounds like a completely different world from Ravaelia.¡± Mags perked up. ¡°You¡¯re from Ravaelia?¡± The heart of the Ravaelian Empire. ¡°What¡¯s it like living on the Sky Continent?¡± Before Galiel could answer, Edvard, who had been quietly listening from his bed, spoke up. His voice was soft, almost hesitant, but carried a thoughtful weight. ¡°It¡¯s not what most people imagine,¡± he said, his purple eyes darting toward Mags before quickly looking away. ¡°You forget you¡¯re floating so high above the ocean most of the time. The cities feel . . . normal, I suppose. Except the skies are clearer, and sometimes, if you¡¯re close enough to the border, you can see the edge of the island if you climb high enough.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Galiel added, giving Edvard a sideways glance, as if surprised he¡¯d spoken up. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re walking around feeling like you¡¯re flying all day, or that we¡¯re so superior to you earth-bound folk¡ªthough, you know, some of us wouldn¡¯t say no to the extra compliments.¡± He winked, and Mags snorted despite herself. She leaned back, letting the conversation settle in her mind. From the Sky Continent¡ªand the seat of the Empire¡ªto a small village in Olendar¡¯s Far Country. Regardless of where they hailed from, they were all there now, on the same stage. ¡°How was the journey from Ravaelia to here?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s quite the trek.¡± Galiel puffed up his cheeks and blew the air out, deflating them. ¡°You could say that again. Ed and I were actually on the same transport, right Ed?¡± Edvard gave a short nod. ¡°Along with this new professor joining Brightwash from the Explorers Guild . . . Don¡¯t recall his name. Hope I don¡¯t have him for class now. That would be awkward!¡± Edvard spoke up. ¡°It was actually my first time. Leaving the Sky Continent.¡± Galiel leaned forward, the chair he¡¯d been rocking in tilting precariously on its back legs. His greenish-yellow eyes sparkled with interest. ¡°So, you¡¯re a Recommended recruit¡­ Are you roommates with one of your esteemed peers? Do we have two of you extra-special guys on our floor?¡± ¡°Er, no. I arrived late, so I was placed with a Second-Year student. Her name is Rue.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait. Did you just say your roommate¡¯s name is Rue?¡± Mags nodded. ¡°Yeah. Rue Hirata, I think?¡± Galiel¡¯s reaction was immediate¡ªand dramatic. He nearly toppled backward off his chair, arms flailing as he caught himself just in time. ¡°Rue Hirata?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yes?¡± Mags said cautiously, eyeing him like he¡¯d just sprouted an extra head. Galiel slapped the back of the chair for emphasis, leaning forward eagerly. ¡°Do you even know who that is?¡± Mags shook her head. ¡°She plays some sort of lute, and she doesn¡¯t talk much. That¡¯s about all I¡¯ve got so far.¡± ¡°Lute¡ª!¡± Galiel groaned, slumping forward as though physically pained. ¡°Okay, let me spell it out for you. Rue Hirata is a member of the most impressive squad of Second-Years this school has probably ever seen. And do you know who her squadmate is? Guarani Adonargui!¡± Mags blinked. ¡°And . . . I¡¯m supposed to know who that is?¡± Galiel gasped, clutching his chest like she¡¯d just insulted his ancestors. ¡°Guarani Adonargui is a legend here at Brightwash! He¡¯s only in his third semester, but he¡¯s already being hailed as a future high-ranker once he hits the Front. People are already comparing him to the military greats. He¡¯s already a Pillar.¡± Mags stared at him, still lost. She recognized the term ¡®Pillar¡¯ from her lessons in preparation for attending Brightwash. After their first semester, once fully entered into the ranks of Brightwash, all students were provided with a rank from Bronze to Diamond, and above Diamond were the ¡®Ranked¡¯ students¡ªalso known as the Pillars¡ªthe top ten students in all of Brightwash, who formed the Academy¡¯s student council. But she supposed she didn¡¯t quite grasp how impressive what Galiel was saying actually was. ¡°Erm . . . Okay?¡± Galiel smacked his forehead with the palm of his hand. ¡°Here we go¡­¡± she heard Edvard mutter. Galiel continued. ¡°Guarani is only the third student in the history of Brightwash to obtain a position as a Pillar while still attending the Lower School. It¡¯s him, some guy from ages ago who I think is only somewhat remembered as the Chaotic Titan of Brightwash¡ªdon¡¯t recall his name¡ªand then, of course, Olvira Stromsonn.¡± For some reason, ¡®the Chaotic Titan¡¯ tickled something in the back of her brain. ¡°And who is Olvira Stromsonn?¡± Galiel just about fainted from shock at her question. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me? . . . She¡¯s the current Number One, and head of the Pillars. She¡¯s in the Upper School, and is looking like she might be the first student to ever obtain the title of Dux per Par twice while attending here! Though, with Guarani in the field this year, that might be a little less likely now.¡± ¡°Twice?¡± Mags echoed, feeling her head spin. It was hard for her to imagine someone being able to be Dux per Par twice during their short tenure in Wrifton. But the fact that someone was able to do it so early, while still in the Lower School, gave her a glimmer of hope that she might even be able to accomplish the same. ¡°Twice,¡± Galiel confirmed with a nod. Mags exhaled, shaking her head. ¡°That¡¯s . . . a lot to take in.¡± She tried to process everything he¡¯d just thrown at her. Legendary students, impossible achievements, an entire school full of people with expectations as high as the Sky Continent. She jokingly added, ¡°This isn¡¯t going to be on the first exam, is it?¡± Galiel barked a laugh, the sharp edges of his teeth flashing in the dim light. ¡°If it is, you¡¯ll have the honor of failing alongside the rest of the class, other than me. I¡¯m just a bit of a nerd for the lore of this School.¡± Even Edvard cracked a small smile at that, though he quickly looked down to hide it. Galiel stood, stretching his arms above his head. ¡°Speaking of failure, Ed and I were thinking about grabbing some supper. Care to join us? You look like you could use a bite after all the chaos at the coliseum today.¡± Mags¡¯ stomach chose that exact moment to rumble, loud enough for all three of them to hear. She flushed but grinned. ¡°I¡¯d like that very much.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Galiel said, clapping his hands together. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the mess hall¡¯s got anything resembling edible food tonight.¡± Together, the three of them stepped out into the hallway, and for the first time since her arrival, Mags felt like she might actually find her place at Brightwash. 53. Boot Camp I Chapter 53 Boot Camp I The meal was simple but warm, and Mags appreciated the quiet after the chaos of the day. The mess hall, still open but mostly empty, offered little in the way of variety: a thick wheat-based porridge topped with a boar meat and lentil stew. There were also pitchers of water and beer, which Mags understood to be similar to ale. She ladled herself a generous portion and grabbed a cup of water from a pitcher. Edvard did the same, moving with quiet precision. Galiel, true to his exuberant nature, grabbed a cup of beer. He took a long sip, then grimaced, sticking out his tongue like a child. ¡°This isn¡¯t beer,¡± he declared, shaking his cup and glaring at the liquid. ¡°This is what you¡¯d get if you left barley and hops in a rain barrel for a week. Awful.¡± ¡°Yet you¡¯re still drinking it,¡± Mags noted, raising an eyebrow as she spooned some of her stew. ¡°Can¡¯t let it go to waste, can I?¡± Galiel said with a grin, lifting his cup in mock toast. The three found a quiet corner to sit in, the long wooden table cool beneath Mags¡¯ elbows as they settled in. For a time, the only sound was the scraping of spoons against bowls and the occasional clink of a cup against the table. ¡°So,¡± Galiel began, breaking the silence. ¡°Why don¡¯t we share a little about ourselves. I¡¯ll start! I¡¯m from a little merchant town in Ravaelia. Not that exciting, I know, but my parents managed to save enough to get me a tutor. Studied day and night for those admissions exams.¡± He puffed out his chest with mock pride. ¡°And now, here I am. Brightwash, in all its terrifying glory. I love a good steamed meat bun, and also enjoy a nice long stroll, when it strikes my fancy.¡± He paused for a moment before pointing his spoon at the direction of the shy young man sitting by Mags¡¯ side. Edvard glanced up from his bowl. ¡°I . . . didn¡¯t have a tutor,¡± he said softly. ¡°And didn¡¯t live in a city or town, or anywhere with a name, really. Just the house, with all of my siblings. A lot of brothers and sisters.¡± He looked at Galiel. ¡°I¡¯m the youngest, and that was difficult. Felt like I got lost in the shuffle.¡± Galiel snorted. ¡°Too many siblings? Yeah, that sounds like chaos. How many are we talking?¡± Edvard shrugged. ¡°Seven. Eight, maybe.¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± Galiel leaned forward, his sharp teeth flashing in a grin. ¡°You lose count?¡± Ed¡¯s cheeks reddened, and he mumbled something into his bowl. Galiel turned to Mags, his curiosity shifting. ¡°What about you, Mags? What was it like growing up in Solstice?¡± The question hit her like a punch to the stomach. Memories of bloodied streets, screams, and the oppressive smoke from burning homes threatened to surface. She tightened her grip on her spoon, forcing her voice to stay steady. ¡°It was¡­ quiet,¡± she said, keeping her answer short. ¡°Not much to tell.¡± Then, eager to shift the focus, she added, ¡°But enough about me. What landmarks do I need to know around here? I missed the chance to get a formal tour of the campus. You seem like the type to have the whole campus memorized.¡± Galiel caught the bait, his grin widening. ¡°You¡¯re in luck! I happen to be the greatest tour guide this side of the central yard. Finish up, and I¡¯ll show you.¡± After they finished their meal, they took a detour through the campus on their way back to Fleming Hall. Galiel walked backward for much of it, arms spread wide as he gestured to each location they passed, spinning stories and quips. ¡°This,¡± he said with theatrical flair, stopping in front of a tall, circular stone building, ¡°is the Bell Tower. Legend has it that if you climb all the way to the top you have to do it in a single go, without stopping, or you¡¯ll be cursed with endless bad luck.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Mags said, crossing her arms. ¡°Maybe. But I won¡¯t be finding out. I just don¡¯t want to climb that many stairs,¡± Galiel shot back with a wink. And so, the tour continued in this fashion until the three of them successfully circumnavigated the school¡¯s central campus, ending up where their evening started. By the time they reached Fleming Hall, Mags felt lighter, even with the day¡¯s events and the beginning of boot camp still lingering in her mind. As Galiel held the door open for her, she found herself smiling nevertheless.
The next morning began with the sharp blare of a trumpet echoing through the halls of Fleming Hall. Mags groaned, the sound pulling her from a restless sleep, but there was no time to linger. Rue had already rolled out of bed, tying her hair back with practiced efficiency before throwing a glance at Mags. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to wake up call,¡± Rue said simply, her voice flat but laced with the faintest edge of sympathy. ¡°After boot camp, it will be much easier.¡± The mention of boot camp made the second-year student shudder. Mags quickly went to the baths at the end of the hall, attended to her business, before nearly sprinting back to their dorm. By the time she was back, Rue was gone. She dressed quickly, pulling on her uniform, and joined the throng of recruits marching toward the Training Yard. Galiel and Edvard joined her at her side, doing double-time to catch up to her. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. The yard had been thoroughly prepared, rows of obstacle courses and drill areas stretching as far as she could see. Instructors in crimson and navy uniforms barked orders at clusters of recruits, their voices sharp and unyielding. Boot camp was grueling, but not in the ways Mags expected. The physical conditioning¡ªlong-distance runs, obstacle climbing, and weapon drills¡ªcame naturally to her after the intense training she¡¯d undergone at Bijel Garden. While some recruits gasped for breath or faltered under the weight of heavy packs, Mags found herself at the front of the line, her body moving with practiced precision. What she didn¡¯t anticipate, however, was the rigid discipline. Standing at attention for what felt like hours, perfectly still, with her hands at her sides and her eyes locked forward, made her stomach churn. The constant salutes, the barking of ¡°Yes, sir!¡± and ¡°No, ma¡¯am!¡±¡ªit all felt wrong. An imperial dog, she thought bitterly, swallowing her resentment as she forced her spine to remain straight. But that¡¯s what she felt like. Marching drills were another headache. Mags struggled to keep in step with the others, her timing slightly off as she tried to match the rhythm of dozens of synchronized boots. She quickly learned that any deviation from perfection earned a sharp reprimand, and though she adapted, it was the kind of mindless uniformity that grated against her every instinct. Still, she endured. By the end of each day, she collapsed onto her bunk, muscles aching and nerves frayed, but pride intact. She wasn¡¯t going to let herself be broken.
A week into boot camp, the Training Yard was noticeably emptier. The instructors had made it clear from the start: failure to meet the Academy¡¯s rigorous standards meant an unceremonious dismissal. Unlike students eliminated during the Entrance Trials, who were sent to the Front as grunts beginning their mandatory service to the Crown Coalition, boot camp dropouts weren¡¯t even considered fit for the military. They were sent home, stripped of their uniforms and their dignity. Mags watched as another group of recruits left the yard that morning, heads hanging low as they marched through the gates. Their absence didn¡¯t lighten the workload for the rest of them. If anything, the remaining recruits just had more of the instructors¡¯ undivided attention. The instructors seemed harsher, barking orders with an even sharper edge, as though eager to weed out more failures. She glanced at Galiel during a break, who wiped sweat from his brow and gave her a lopsided grin. ¡°Still standing?¡± he asked, his voice light but his eyes weary. His legs wobbled. ¡°Barely,¡± she replied, taking a long sip of water from her canteen. Nearby, Edvard was stretching, his quiet presence a steadying force in the chaos. He didn¡¯t say much, but Mags had noticed that he rarely made mistakes and didn¡¯t look like he¡¯d even broken a sweat. He wasn¡¯t the fastest or the strongest, but he moved with a quiet efficiency. If Mags noticed, she was sure the instructors did as well. ¡°Well, wish us luck,¡± Galiel said over his shoulder, about to jog back to his station. ¡°Ed doesn¡¯t need my luck,¡± Mags said. ¡°But to you, I¡¯ll say good luck.¡± Galiel chuckled at that.
Mags¡¯ group was eventually dismissed for the day. That meant it was time for dinner, and Mags was starving. The mess hall buzzed with the low hum of conversation, forks clinking against plates, and boots scuffing against the worn wooden floor. Mags hefted her tray, laden with a mountain of food: a slab of roasted meat, a heaping mound of root vegetables, and enough bread rolls to make her tray wobble precariously. The boot camp¡¯s brutal physical regimens left her famished, her body demanding every calorie she could shovel down before the next grueling session. Her usual table with Galiel and Ed was empty. The two were likely still stuck finishing the day¡¯s exercises. Mags scanned the room, her eyes darting past clusters of recruits laughing, arguing, or slouching in exhaustion. Maybe I should just sit alone, then? That¡¯s when she spotted Szed. The Laanian young man was seated alone at the far edge of the hall, his plate half-eaten and his focus entirely on the slim book in his hands. He turned a page with the same calm precision he¡¯d displayed during their fight, his narrow bronze eyes occasionally flicking to his food for a polite bite. Around him, tables buzzed with whispers, heads tilted together conspiratorially. Eyes darted toward him, watching but never quite meeting his gaze. Mags knew the feeling. The stares, the murmurs. Being one of the Specially Recommended recruits was enough to draw attention, but for Szed, who¡¯d crushed both Dermot and herself (as she had heard plenty of students recount) in the Welcome Ceremony, it was like having a target painted on his back. Balancing her tray, she crossed the hall toward his table, clearing her throat as she approached. ¡°Hey, Szed.¡± His bronze eyes lifted from the book, calm and polite, as if he were entirely unaware¡ªor entirely indifferent¡ªto the room¡¯s scrutiny. ¡°Magdalena,¡± he said softly, inclining his head in greeting. ¡°Mind if I sit?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± He gestured to the seat across from him, then returned to his book, his focus unwavering. Mags slid onto the bench and immediately began tearing into her meal, pausing only long enough to exhale a satisfied sigh. Szed continued to read, his movements precise, his posture perfect. She watched him out of the corner of her eye. He seemed perfectly content, unaffected by the low din of gossip around them. And perhaps she had simply grown accustomed to meals accompanied by the near constant yapping of Galiel, but the silence between the two seemed a little awkward. ¡°So,¡± Mags ventured, swallowing a mouthful of bread, ¡°what are you reading?¡± ¡°A treatise on aether-imbued alloys,¡± he replied without looking up. ¡°Sounds riveting,¡± she said dryly. ¡°It is,¡± he said simply, flipping another page. ¡°Not many have had Gifts similar to mine and have written about it. Brightwash¡¯s libraries offer a wealth of rare knowledge.¡± She smirked, taking another bite. She was sure Libicocco and Rubicante would have both loved to have access to those. ¡°People are staring at you, you know.¡± ¡°They often do,¡± he replied, tone flat, and went back to his book. Mags let the silence stretch, focusing on her food. She didn¡¯t mind Szed¡¯s quiet, but she was starting to wonder if she¡¯d made a mistake sitting here. Just as she was about to excuse herself, a voice boomed across the mess hall. ¡°Szed!¡± The voice cut through the clamor, silencing the room. Mags glanced up, startled, to see a towering Olenish man striding toward their table, his face twisted with fury. Like most Olenish men, he was tall with broad shoulders. His long locs were braided into an intricate fashion. Unlike everyone else in the mess hall, he was not in a uniform, but a fine three piece suit crafted from an obviously expensive black material. Szed¡¯s gaze flicked upward, calm as ever, as he carefully closed his book and set it on the table. Mags felt the tension in the air shift as the man stomped towards their table, face twisted in anger. ¡°Szed!¡±